

















^ ' 






-i- ^ » I 'i * \ V ^ ^ ^ <>- .0 N 0 ^ 4. ^ 



,0 o 

® \ <<. '' 
'^v^ > - ■ ^ 


t, I ^\vVs^ > ^ ■ 

/-N^ V * O ^ 

/ ^ \ V ^ C* 



" '*-^ 1 %^ ■" ■ - 4 . a/ 







' 0 , V '»' . \ 

a\ 0 n 0 


A 4 - 9 '' 

*' \0 

« V. I 8 ^ ^ 

u^.l I // j/*^ yC 


'/ > .o'" ^C' \> s'" 

'•<r* ^ « ^\WW/'/:.'7. j. 'S.' w 

*' -. "Z ^ • '■ 

''/ 'VN 




J3- 


ci- y ^ 




0 Jf 



. '^O 0 ^ 

o SL-*^ ^ " 

8 I ■^ * 


ci* ^ 

O -V , 

c « « '^b 

■> c-5S^Vv ^ 


^ n 1 'i < 

^ a\ 0 ^ G ,, '^- 




* •;> r. 

5/^. . .. .4^ ^ 


“ vV‘ 

• ■% ’ 
' ■'bo'' 








vO o. 










-o ► -- y 

0^' "^ *"'* s' 

• c,'^^ ^’^jA^^/k'' '’^O .iS' *' 

* “Cjs - ^ia^ ' ■=> '^ » ^ 


0 * X 




^.v 



s''~‘».-^0, ’* ,0^ v' 


V I B 


^0 


0 <^ 



:* cP"' ' ’ ^77 ^ "^o '-0^ V 

. J^nf//^ •f’ '■-^ aN n'^ '' 

■‘'oo' '^°o'' ■ 

■ ^ NJiC^ « <j • O <- v^ 0.1^ ci' o <J 

‘ 0 M 0 ^ ^ 8 1 A t V ' 'J N 0 ’ 

\o'^ »'*»-■ '■t- v' ''*-'A 

„'A#. V <,. ' 

‘^‘ ^ *' n ^ ^ * .%\^' '^n “ 




».0°x 


^C) .a' . 0 - s , ' 

' -O CP .A^,^-', SP^ s'" ' ' 

v^ =D^ r. ■" 

‘ C' 


-^oo'' 



S o,j) 





, % “^s V, ^ 

i " 


41 





^ ^r> 



S ^0 

.0‘ ^ 




C\J '-iv »" * k 

0 ■■ -'0 O . ^ 




^ ^ V I ^ 

•5* ■>0'^ ^O If 

9> ^ X * 0 ^ 

o '''^. ® 

^ .V 

N /-.^ 


<1 ' ' * ^ 


0^ 


V _ 


iA" A.'^^'^s^ 


0 ♦ J' X^ 



s^ XV- ^ 



*y V 


I B 




ti>. » 

\' ' * i 

c ° ^ ^o 

1 O » -.IstSts <*' 

■/• >, 


L!'' > ^ ^ S 

® ^/> A'v '' ° ^ ^ ^ 


/ .s Z'7/^^^ » aVV^ 

feV-,- 'Is'^ '^S>^ “.’“Ws" ^ ''., 

."■. '^<-. ^‘'•'’ .'<' ,0>sc,A-„ ^••''' ''•- 


boiSir 


O c,^ 

;> -^s 





! 









I 


[ 






A 






IjIBRARY Ur UrlUlUii. riUiiUiM. jlssucvi j 


Entered at Chicago Fostoffice as second-class matter. 



CHICAGO 













<. 


• "V. 









I 


I 








% 



I 







t 




r . 


I 



t 




• : . 


*•< 


4 


/ 
i k 




V 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY 


THE OUTLAWS OF THE ROCKIES 


















# 


Dick, what have you struck?’' 


“Trouble!” auswered Podunk.— Page 77. 

79 




THE LIBRARY OF CHOICE FICTION 


A Mountain Mystery 


-OR- 


THE OUTLAWS OF THE ROCKIES 


LHWREN^ L. LYNCH 

(E. M. Van Deventer) 


Author of ""Shadowed by Three f "The Lost Witness f "A Slender Cluef 
"The Romance of a Bomb-Thrower f "Madeline Payne f "Out of a 
Labyrinth," "Dangerous Ground," " The Diamond Coterie," Cfc. 



CHICAGO 

LAIRD & LEE, PUBLISHERS 
1892 



Entered, according to act of Congress, In the year MDCCCLXXXVI, by Alex. T. 
Loyd & Co., in the oflSce of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 

{All rights reserved.) 

COPYRIGHT, 1892, BY LAIRD & LEE. 

{All rights reserved.) 






“Tis zempty now, Mazhur/’ suid S(demal3^ — Pag-e 180 





cic: j .' ’ ■ 

• \ ’ .. N . 


-rf'-i . •• • , . ' '■' f - f .*■; *^* .* ■ • ■ 

' v-' 4*^- *“ ■ - ' - * - . • .‘i > ■* . 


f.- . .' :\ ■ ■ a*^- *“ 


• .» - >-.*v ... • 


L . '■ _ ^• 







^ ^ ' 


• .» ->- “V ., • , .•..., 


*» • 


• ^ % .. .. V . 

>- -< — »•- ,• 

■ ;.'^.s.‘.. . -:- ■ 

■ ■''' > , '■ 

*. > ■ •• 


< ^ 


4 , J ■• 


. V 


-* « - 

4 ' 



'*- r'i- 

. . - tv •" • 


J v"* ^ 

4VT< - 


•iv,/. -• 


I' ■* ^ ‘ ’ 

Aw -r ^ 


' 'i 


■ 


r i’’* ^ ^ 


^ .4. 

^4 •• 

>■• ••• 


• ^!ri^ 

yv.;^v- 

. iv-r Vp •• 


’ - </' ■ 

. 




J--? ' ' 

>^ir . 


! > 


s . ' 

* 

A ._' 


4 /k* : ■ 

“ . ' . V - ; 

• 4 •• '" A W* 




. -.% X 

*1 < I ■ , 


•6 

I ', 

*, r . • : 


4 • 




♦ 4 . ^ •• • 


•4<' . ' «» 


• > 


J 


• /*- » 


r~ 


* t «44 ' 4, . . .. ^ , ' "V ' , * ' 

FS- w'* ' •fil-*"' ^•‘- ' - .^ .v 

, . -•-'};>> . •./;■ 'f -' 

■ . V - 

* • • . :v‘^_ ». *• •' ,w 


- ^ . C. A/ 

'•V >•*! 


—* > ■ V ^ 


• . h 


'a^' * " • '. > ‘ "^ 
»%•- 
/ • « 




. « 
.V 


••• •*♦* . 


. •< 


1 4* 


> w' 





A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY; 

OR, 

THE OUTLAWS OF THE ROCKIES. 


CHAPTEK I. 

BETWEEN TWO DAYS. 

In the outpost’’ town of Caledonia, in the year of eighteen 
hundred and seyenty-four, the inhabitants turned night into 
day, and day into niglit. 

Nearly all that happened in this facetiously named town, 
for a town it had grown to be within less time than it has 
taken to erect one of our great public buildings, happened, in 
Caledonia })arlance, ‘^between two days.” It might, also, be 
added that about all that occurred here was more or less bad, 
for somebody; for Caledonia, founded, sustained and inhabited 
l)y adventurers, miners, gamblers, freebooters, ihe purgings 
of the East, was, in point of morals, manners, law and order, 
all that a thriving Eastern town should not and would not be. 

Murders were very common happenings in Caledonia; 
they created only a ripple, a momentary stir in that hardened 
community. 

The robbery of a stage-coach, the discovery of a new mine 
among the mountains to the westward ; the opening of a new 


12 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


gambling hell, the advent of a new star at “ Mack^s^^ Varieties, 
was of far greater and more lasting interest. 

Of these four last-named Ijajipenings, the two first were of 
frequent occurrence, and the third came about sufficiently often, 
while the last came to pass at rarer intervals, and, in the 
opinion of many Caledonians, was the most interesting event 
of all. 

But, common as murders had become, the murder of Duke 
Selwyn shook Caledonia to its very centre, for it was an un- 
common murder, and Duke Selwyn was an uncommon man.* 
Stella Aubrey, represented on the bills at Mack’s Varieties 
as the champion danseuse/’ and La Belle A'/o/’mc, similarly 
advertised as the charming serio-comique,” waited, at three 
o’clock in the morning, on the corner just outside the entrance 
to the Varieties”, for Billy Piper, who was lighting a cigar 
at the bar within, and when he rejoined them took their way 
across the muddy street homeward. 

Let’s cut over to the Delraonico,” suggested Stella Aubrey, 
and get something warm.” 

I am warm enough,” replied La Belle Florine, petulantly, 
^^and I am too sleepy to open my mouth. Come along home. 
I believe you could eat all the time, Aubrey.” 

Aubrey was silenced, and Billy Piper was sure to agree 
with Florine. So they kept straight on down the street, and 
toward the big barn-like building known as the Theatrical 
Boarding-house Their way lay past a new block,” fresh 
with paint, where here and there a light glimmered through 
the upper panes, behind which lurked the Tiger”, and over 
a stretch of common, where the workmen had begum to ex- 
cavate, leaving little mounds of earth fiung dangerously near 
the footpath. The Caledonians in this vicinity had not yet 


BETWEEN TWO DAYS. 


13 

awakened to the need of sidewalks, and half-dug cellars 
yawned as traps for the unsteady of foot. 

“ What^s that?^^ said Stella Aubrey sharply, as they came 
abreast of the first heap of earth. Listen, Billy 

They all stopped instinctively, and, almost at the instant, 
the sound was repeated — low, but painfully distinct; some- 
thing between a gurgle and a groan. 

Oh cried Florine, ^4t’s right here at our feet somewhere ! 
I daren’t move!” 

The man peered about him through the morning dark- 
ness. ’ 

Can’t be any one’s tumbled into these holes,” he said, be- 
ginning to fumble in his pockets. Not a match 1 Stand 
still, girls.” And he began to go slowly forward, putting out 
a foot, and moving it from side to side wi(!i great caution be- 
fore setting it firmly down. I say, hello ! what’s the mat- 
ter? Anybody hurt?” 

There was no answer, and Billy halted. 

It sounded like somebody in distress,” he said doubtfully. 
It was somebody in distress,” affirmed Stella positively. 

It was awful! The first was worse than the other. We 
can never go home till we find out wdiat’s the matter, Billy. 
Hark !” 

Some one was approaching on horseback; the animal was 
walking, and was only a few paces away. They could see a 
ray of light at the saddle-bow. 

“Halt,” called Billy Piper, “ you with your bull V eye; give 
us a light, won’t you? Something’s wrong here.” 

The horse was reined close to the path, and the light of the 
bull’s eye was turned full upon them. 

the npatterf^ (phed e voice | ^^^ny ope hurt? 


14 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Whoa, Nick V ’ — this last to the horse, which had cavorted so 
close to Florine that she drew hack with a scream. 

WeVe heard groans,^’ said Billy Piper, coming forward. 
^^Why, it^s you, Mag! Just let me take your lamp.” 

The rider leaned forward, with the- lantern held tow’ard 
him, then drew back quickly as a third groan, faint, but dis- 
tinctly heard by each, sounded very near them.- The grasp 
upon the bridle must have tightened involuntarily, for the 
animal reared and bounded into the street. But the lantern 
did not fall from the rider’s hand. Instead, they heard two 
or three stinging blows from a riding-whip, and then the horse 
came meekly back to the group in the footpath, and, in an in- 
stant, the rider sprang from the saddle and stood beside them, 
lantern in hand. 

‘^Steady, Nick!” she said, releasing the bridle, and then, 
without a word to the others, went straight toward the first 
heap of earth. 

‘Mt sounded here,” she said, turning on the full light of 
the small bull’s eye lantern, and flashing it about her. 

Nothing was visible near the mound, and she passed it, and 
the next one, and looked down into the cellar. Instinctively 
the others followed. At the cellar’s edge they saw her pause 
and bend low. And then, after one brief glance, she sprang 
downward and disap])eared. 

Coming quickly to the cellar, Billy Piper looked down. 
He could see a long dark figure outstretched upon the damp 
sand, and the woman he had addressed as Mag, kneeling be- 
side it, her back toward him. In a moment she arose and 
came forward, lifting the lantern high,^nd showing them, 
thus, a strong, handsome, pallid fece, and two burning black 





‘‘Halt!” c.illcd Hilly Piper, “you witli yoiir bull's-eye; eive us a light 




Pago 13. 


15 



10 


A .^fOLTNTAIX iMYSTEKY. 


T]ie liaiid that held the lantern shook, and the voice was 
not quite firm that said: 

It’s Duke Selwjui — dead/^ 

^‘Duke Selwyn 

^^Deacir 

heard his last groan. He’s been shot, I think.” 

She moved along the cellar wall until she came to an easy 
pkice of exit, an incline of earth up which she bounded. 

Some one must go back to Mack’s,” began Billy Piper. 
^SVre you sure it’s Selwyn?” 

^‘Too sure' Yon run to Mack’s; I’ll stay here.” 

^^Oh,” whispered Florine, Billy, what shall we do?” 

^‘Go home,” said ihe strange woman sternly. You can’t 
mend trouble: you only make it.” 

The two girls, too thoroughly alarmed to venture upon a 
retort, obeyed a word and a gesture from Billv Piper, and 
went, trembling, away from the spot, and toward the board- 
ing-house at the outer 6‘dge of the common. x\s soon as they 
had turned their faces ihiihei', Btily Piper said: 

‘ jSow I’m off for Mack’s: there’ll be plenty of help thc're.” 
And he ran swiftly away. 

For a moment the woman he had addressed as Mag stood 
moveless beside the cellar. Then, as at fii-st, she flashed her 
lantern about the place and sprang downward. There, alone 
in the darkness, she knelt once more beside the dead man, and 
her right hand worked swiftly while the left held aloft the 
bull’s-eye. 

A dark silk handkerchief protruded from the breast pocket ; 
she drew this out quickly, and spread it beside her with a deft 
niovement. Then she lifted the dead hand, and drew a flash- 
ing diamond from the little fingei’, putting it upon the bit of 


DUKE SEL^YYK. 


17 


silk at her side. This done she put the bulPs-eye down, as if 
she liad seen enougli and could now work without its aid. 
Eapidly, with both hands, she detaches a heavy chain from 
the waistcoat, and draws a gold watch from its pocket. These 
she puts beside the ring, and then snatches out a scarf pin, 
that glistens with three small diamonds like tiny eyes, In 
another moment they are liastily wrapped in the handkerchief, 
and thrust within the loose folds of her blouse-like waist. 
Then, drawing a sharp, quick breath, she takes up the bullV 
eye, and hastens out from the cellar. 

Not a moment too soon, for lanterns are flashing and moving 
, toward her. She hears approaching voices, and knows that 
only the sheltering piles of earth have shut from sight the 
movements of her lantern. 


CHAPTER II. 

DUKE SELWYN. 

Billy Piper, the stage manager and general comedian of the 
^^Varieties^^, arrived at that temple of amusement breathless 
and flushed with excitement. A dozen men were lounging 
about the saloon, and, through a double door at one side, twice 
as many more might have been seen sitting and standing about 
the gaming tables, for Mack’s attractions were various indeed, 
and his Varieties^^ meant not only theatre, concert-hall and 
beer graden, combined, but gambling, fisticuffs, and cock 
fighting, each in its season. 

Piper’s entrance interrupted an uproarious burst of hilarity; 


18 


MOUNTAIN MYSTERY.'. 

for ]Mack liimself, the deity of the place, had relieved the 
sleepy and more than half tipsy barkeeeper, and, being in one 
of his genial moods, was putting new. life into things. 

He had just uttered one of those coarse sallies for whicli 
he was famous, at the expense of some one too weak or too 
unpopular to dare venture a retort, and was standing behind 
his bar, with a glass in either hand, the one elevated, the other 
lowered, in an attitude familiar to all his customers, when 
Billy made his entrance; and he saw at a glance that some- 
thing had happened. . 

‘^What’s up, Billy he called sharply. 

Murder!’’ panted the messenger. Some one has killed 
Duke Selwyn I” 

Murder ! ” Killed Duke Selwyn !” 

^^Look here. Piper,” said Mack, his brow darkening, ^^nonc 
of your nigger tricks on that subject. I saw Duke twenty 
minutes ago.” 

^^Well, I saw a man lying in one of the new cellars down 
there fifteen seconds ago, and Mountain Mag says it’s Duke 
Selwyn. You’d better come along, some of you — Mag’s out 
there with the body, alone.” 

His manner expressed his sincerity, and a hush fell upon 
them. Glasses went down, and some one in the inner room 
j)assed on the word that Duke Selwyn had met with foul play. 
In a moment the gaming tables were deserted, the glasses and 
bottles stood untouched upon the bar, and a band of men, 
with Mack marching grimly at their head, was hurrying to- 
wards the common, lighted by half a dozen -lanterns. 

Mountain Mag lifted her bull’s-eye high as they approached, 
but she did not speak, nor move from her place at the edge 
of the cellar. And very quietly, one after another, the men. 



“It is Selwynl" exclaimed Mack. 


“Shot in the backl” — Page 20 

19 


A 




20 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Mack still foremost, dropped down and gathered about the body. 

^^It is Selwyn!^’ exclaimed Mack, after one glance. And 
then he bent nearer and lifted the fallen head. ^^Shot!’’ he 
added hoarsely ; in the hacUr 

They were very quiet as they crowded about him, almost 
filling the half-dug cellar; they were waiting to hear Mack 
speak again, which he did in a moment, rising and standing 
erect among them. 

Fellows, is there a man among us that objects to coming 
back to the Theatre as escort to this dead man? I’m going 
to take him there, and I’ve something to say to you all.” 

They were more than willing to go back, and they signified 
as much by word and action. There was no one among them 
who cared to gainsay Mack; and, obedient to his orders, two 
men rushed to the Theatre, Avhere they wrenched oft‘ one of 
the double doors that separated the gambling room from the 
saloon proper, and carried it hurriedly back to the cellar. 
They were a rough body of men — profane, reckless, some 
of them more than half intoxicated — but they were very silent 
and orderly as they moved slowly back to the Theatre, walk- 
ing before, behind, and on either side of the extemporized 
bier. Every man among them who had known Duke Selwyn 
had either feared or respected him, and they were now filled 
with awe and startled expectation. 

Take him through and put the boards on the long table,” 
Mack commanded, as he turned, upon the threshold of thq 
saloon, and moved aside to let the men who boro the body 
enter, noting with quick, keen glances every man as he 
passed. The last to come were Mountain Mag and Billy 
Piper, side by side. 

I’m glad you're \yith usj Mag j you'ro worth all th^sQ 


DUKE SELWYK. 


21 


fellows/’ said Mack, his voice relaxing its sharp tone as he 
addressed her. Then advancing toward the inner room he 
called : Don’t touch him, men ; leave him just as he lies ; it’s 
a bullet in the back of the neck that did for him. II(^s past 
help, but %ve\e got something to do before we die.” 

Mountain Mag, standing white-faced and seemingly dazed 
in the doorway, made a sudden movement, and Billy Piper 
touched her upon the arm. 

‘^Give me the glim, Mag/’ he whispered/^and I’ll go look 
after Nick. You’d better take a drop at the bar.” 

Scarcely heeding him, Mag let him take the lantern from 
her hand. Her eyes were fixed upon the men about the long 
table; she was straining her ears to catch every word, but she 
did not leave her place near the entrance. 

For some moments the men stood close about the table, 
looking down upon the dead, those in the outer circle lifting 
themselves on tiptoe, peering under arms, pressing against the 
foremost ones, in their efi:orts to see the still face, and long, 
moveless figure. 

It was a fine figure as it lay there ; contrasting strangely 
I Avith many of those active ones around it — tall, lithe, muscu- 
i lar, clad in garments of fashionable cut and faultless taste. 

I He wore a long, loose outer coat of some fine, light material, 
I but the head was bare. The face was that of a man of thirty, 
lie might even be a little older; no one in Caledonia Avas suf- 
I ficiently familiar with Duke Selwyn to know his age. It was 
I ail aristocratic face, a refined face, a strong face, but not 
I strictly correct in its outline. He had often been called a 
line-looking man, seldom a handsome one. Perfect regularity 
of feature rarely accompanies a nature so strong, original, an4 
gs bati been that of Hiike Welwyn? 


22 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


. A mass of fine, fair hair was brushed lightly back from a 
forehead high, broad and white ; eyes that had been keenly 
blue were dimly seen through half closed lids; the nose was 
large, slightly Roman, and as clear cut as a cameo; the mouth 
was thin-lipped and fine ; the chin firm to obstinacy. The 
large, white hands betokened the strength of the man; the 
broad, high brow told of courage and intelligence. An hour 
ago, he stood in the throng that had gathered to admire and 
applaud the beauty of Aileen Lome, the star of the Theatre, 
a man among men, himself almost as popular, as much the 
target of admiring glances as she. Half an hour later, he had 
emerged from the Cqfej — another attachment of Mack’s won- 
derful Theatre — with the queen of the evening upon his arm, 
and had exchanged a word and a jest with Mack himself as 
he passed on with his fair companion, and now — . 

Boys,” said Mack, taking off his hat, and almost to a man 
the others followed his example; boys, listen to me! Half 
an hour ago I saw Duke Selwyn alive and hearty. He passed 
me with Miss Lome. They had been taking supper in the 
restaurant there, and he was escorting her home. He had to 
go from this door,” pointing to the chief entrance, ^^past 
the new block and across the common to the boarding-house — 
a bee line almost, and a distance of say sixty rod. And be- 
tween this door and tlie dooi\of the boarding-house, he was 
shot down by some fiend, some coward — shot in the back 1 
Every man that was here when Billy Piper came in with the 
news is here now, and I’m glad to see it. Do you know tvh^ 
I ask you to stay ?” 

They were all silent for a moment, seemingly puzzled by 
this unexpected question. Then a fed' shirted fellow spoke. 
I’m blamei} if \ye, (jo, Mack, hit Regulatorf^ j^oq waot f > 


DUKE SELV\^N. 


23 


YouVe said it, Blowey. Listen : When Selwyn passed 
me at the door of the restaurant, I came straight into the 
saloon and' took a look at things. You know I make it my 
business to notice who is in my place at all times.^^ 

should remark/^ interpolated some one who evidently 
had good reason for confirming Mackes statement. ^^Yehe 
shoutin’ now, Mack.” 

Well, I’m not done shouting; so don’t interrupt me. I 
was saying that you were all here, at the table or around the 
bar ; you were here when Duke Selwyn went past my door 
alive; you have been here every moment since; until we all 
went out together. Consequently, wherever else suspicion 
may fall, it cannot fall upon one of you — of ns. And so we 
are the men, above all others, to join hands and try to hit 
upon the one who did it.” 

There was a murmur among his auditors, and through it 
he heard some one say : 

^AVho was he, any how?” 

^AVho’s that?” asked Mack, sharply. 

There was a little stir at the opi)Osite end of the table, and 
then the men fell back, and a roughly-dressed, bearded fellow 
stood out from among them. 

^M’m the feller that piped,” he said, giving a careless hitch 
to a belt from which two long pistols protruded. ‘M’ve just 
strudv the settlement, and am askin’ fur infurmation.” 

Well, I’ll give it to you. I see some others here that may 
not have known Duke Selwyn and perhaps none of you knew 
him as well as I did. Duke Selwyn was a square man; he 
never went back on his friends, nor turned a shoulder to his 
enemies. He was a gentleman, and spent his money like one. 
His pockets were never empty, and he always had a dollar for 


24 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


a friend. He wasn^t so tough and rough as some of us; he 
passed half of his time in the States, and he always brought 
back with him a bit of the breath of God’s country! He was 
a heavy owner in the mining lands, and you may bet that no 
man in his employ ever got left or grumbled. He was square 
with everybody; he played fair, he drank fair. I didn’t think 
he had an enemy in the country. You’ll see more men swarm- 
ing here before sundown to-morrow, eager to lend a hand and 
hunt down his murderer, than would ever turn out if all of 
us went under. But, just the same, there’s some one, not a 
mile away this minute, who put that bullet in his back,” 

It was a long speech for Mack, for he was a man of deeds 
rather than of words, and it seemed to have made an impress 
sion. 

Mountain Mag had advanced, and she now stood midway 
between Billy Piper and the stranger who had asked for in- 
formation, the latter having drawn back a little from the cir- 
cle about the table. 

^^Yow, men,” pursued Mack, ‘‘1 want to know’ how^ you 
stand. * If there’s one among yon that ain’t walling to hunt 
down this assassin, in the best way he can, wath money, or 
time, or brains, I want him to w’alk out o’ that door quick, 
and he needn’t come back ; I shan’t want his patronage. Duke 
Selwyn wais my friend; he’s laid dowai many a dollar on this 
very table, and he’s carried as many moreawny from it. I’m 
going to see justice done him, and I w^ant my friends to stand 
by me.” 

We will. Mack ! MY wall,” they said; Count us in — 
call the roll — organize — showusa trail ; wm’ll pull the i-ope!” 

Mack’s eyes were traveling swiftly from face to face. No 
man made a movement to leave the place, although eacli knew 


s 



n 



“I’m the feller that pipedl”— Page 23, 

25 


. 

. 'i 







26 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


that Mack meant what he said, and at last his glance rested 
upon the rough-looking, bearded stranger. 

. “ I say,’’ he called across the table, ^^step up here. Mister.'’ 
The stranger gave no sign that he lieard ; lie seemed to be 
deeply interested in the woman standing near him. Billy; 
Piper touched him upon the arm. 

Go around there,” he said. Mack wants to take your 
measure, stranger.” 

Does he ?” said the new-comer, withdrawing his eyes from 
the face of Mountain Mag. ‘‘ Well, let him slide around here 
and take it ; I’ve no objections.” He spoke with good-natured 
fearlessness, and made no movement. 

To the surprise of all, Mack did not resent this rather un-; 
usual disrespect. Instead he left his ])lace and approached 
the stranger. 

Who are you, pardener?” he asked. 

shouldn’t mind being called Podunk,” said the strangeij 
coolly, ^Gdthough tain’t my name.” 

One name’s as good as another,” replied Mack graciously. 
The point is to know something about wJuit you are. You’re 
the only out an’ out stranger amongst us.” 

Wal,” casting a quizzical look about him, guess I 
ain’t none the worse for that.” 

You heard what I said just now,” said Mack, ignoring 
this retort, ^Oind you didn't make a move. If you mean to 
make one of us, you ought to show your hand.” * 

That’s so,” said a burly fellow near them. That’s square 
talk.” I 

^M’m willin’ to show both hands,” said the self-styled Podunk> 
composedly, ‘^only it strikes me as you’re wastin’ time. Ye 
kin call me Podunk and imagine I’m party near sech a fel- 


\ 


DUKE SELWYK. 


27 


ler as the rest of ye — I guess I’m purty square — and for the 
rest, ye’ll have plenty of time to find out, fer I’ve looked 
things over here and I’ve concluded to stay. There’s one 
thing I may as well tell ye, though, fer ye’ll find it out the 
first row that comes up : I can’t bear to fight, and I’m a con- 
stitooshunal coward. But I’m some on pollyticks, diploo- 
maticks, an’ lawin’. I’m full of ability in tliem directions, 
an’ my judgment tells me ye’d better get down to business. 
That dead feller there ain’t goin’ to git up an’ tell Avho killed 
him, an’ I’d try some kind o’ trick purty soon as ’ud lead to 
sumthin’, if I was running this ere. Fd begin to investergate, 
I would.” 

The fellow’s harangue had tickled the fancy of the rough 
men about him, and they now greeted it with characteristic 
signs of approval. 

Bully for Podunk !” Give us your flipper !” Come 
out and take somethin’,” came from one and another. But 
Podunk drew himself up with much dignity. 

This yer gentleman’s the boss here, my friends,” he said, 
bowing toward Mack, ‘‘het liim perceed. We kin drink 
an’ scrape acquaintance later. The point now’s to organize, 
an’ find out how this thing begun. Jsli’d say — but of course 
I’m only suggestin’, — send for the Coroner, perviden he’s got 
any head on him.” 

The wisdom of Podunk’s suggestion wasevident. Caledonia 
was declared to possess a Coroner witii a liead, and a very 
good one, on liim, and a messenger was sent to rouse him. 
Meanwhile the crowd gatherc'd about tlie bar in the outer 
room, and listened to BlUv Piper’s story of the discovery of 
the dead or dying man. 

When it was told there was a buz:z of comment, and then 

the voiw of Podunk was heard addressing Mack. 


28 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


It ’pears to me/’ he said, ^^that tlie next tiling to do is to 
send for his nigliest friends, if he’s got any, and see what 
they’ve got ter say. May ’be it’ill turn out that he had some 
secret enemy.” 

Phil Dalton’s the one to go for,” said one of the men. 

You’re right, Joe,” cried Mack. Billy, go to the St. 
Charles and rout up Dalton.” 

As Billy Piper turned to comply with this request, he paused 
beside Mountain Mag, who had seated herself a little aloof 
from the men. 

I left your horse at the side door,” he said, and as she 
nodded, he passed on and out of the saloon. 

‘‘Mag,” said Mack, beckoning her forward, “Billy says 
you went into the cellar first. Was he quite dead ?” 

Mag nodded, but did not rise. “He was quite dead,” she 
said calmly. “He had just breathed his last.” 

“You were passing, Billy says, — did you see or hear any- 
thing?” 

“Not a soifiid. As for seeing, even my lantern could 
scarcely show me the road. I’ve waited to learn what you 
were going to do. Mack. I s’pose you’ll want me when the 
Coroner begins?” 

“ Of course.” 

“Well, that can’t be until morning; so I guess I’ll get Nick 
off the street. I was riding the town looking for — ” 

“Cool Hank?” suggested Mack, with a knowing smile. 

“No; I wanted Monckton. He’s been away from the 
ranch for three days.” 

“Well, you don’t think of riding out to the ranch now, I 
liope, Mag?” 

110 ! ru steWo Nick, .'wkJ gtey in town long ns I’m 


MOUNTAIN MAG. 


29 


wanted. 1 wish youM fix me some brandy and water Mack. 
I feel very queer. 

Yes, indeed/^ said Mack, ‘^and no wonder; such a shock 
as this V’ 


CHAPTER III. 

MOUNTAIN MAG. 

Mountain Mag was a familiar figure to the habitues of 

Mack’s,’^ but she was an object of interest, and some curiosity, 
to the stranger who had chosen to be called Podunk. And 
small marvel, for Mag was by no means the typical frontier 
female. She was a character among the Caledonians, and well 
she deserved her prestige. 

Mag was a tall, finely formed, muscular young woman, with 
firm, handsome features, much sunburned ; fearless, flashing 
black eyes; and tawny hair, that was drawn to the top of lier 
head and coiled there underneath a Spanish sombrero. She 
was dressed in some coarse blue stuff, with loosely fitting waist, 
and a skirt tiiat hung in heavy folds, terminating at the tops 
of the cavalry boots which covered a pair of shapely feet. 

Such was Mountain Mag as she stood at Mackes bar, drink- 
ing her brandy and water, apparently unconscious that she 
Was an uncommon figui’e. Whatever else she may have been, 
let our story develop. 

! As she lowered the glass from her lips and was about to turn 
from the bar, a small door at the side of the room o})oncd,aiid 
a little sleepy old man came toward her. His scant grey locks 


30 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


were in disorder, and he looked as if he had just tumbled into 
his clothes. In fact, he seemed to be still hitching himself 
into them as he advanced. At sight of Mag, his dull eyes 
brightened, and without seeming to notice the others, he came 
slowly toward her, rubbing his hands. 

‘^Oh, Magf’ he said eagerly, it^s good luck to see 3/0^ 
standing there. You’re not often seen nowadays. How do, 
Mag; how do?” 

Mountain Mag took the dirty hand which he extended and 
shook it cordially. 

^^How are you. Pop?” she said; '^you look hearty. Have 
something?” 

The old man signified his willingness, and drained off a 
glass of brandy in a trice. 

^^Fill it again. Mack,” said Mag authoritively. ^^Pop 
can’t afford to lose his sleep without a stimulant. Here.” 
And she threw a piece of money down before the pro- 
prietor. 

But Mack pushed it toward her with a quick hand. 

/^Drinks are free to-night, Mag; put it up,” he said. 

For answer Mag pushed the coin towards the old man. 

^^Put it in your pocket. Pop,” she said. ^‘Drinks may not 
be free after sun up.” 

Mack laughed at this sally, and filled the old man a second 
glass. 

^^Come, gentlemen,” he said, here’s brandy for all, free 
as water. Let’s drink confusion and speedy death to Duke 
Selwyn’s murderer.” 

They all crowded about tlie bar, Podunk foremost, to re- 
spond to the invitation. 

“Hold on I” cried one of the men; ^^Mag mustn’t be out 


MOUNTAIN MAG. 


31 


of this toast. Here, Mag.” He turned with a brimming 
draught in his hand. 

But while they were filling their glasses the Mountain Maid 
had disappeared. 

After drinking their sombre toast, the men gradually drew 
apart, dividing into little groups by mutual consent and 
natural selection. Mack was silent and seemed trying to ar- 
range some plan, or put into shape some set of ideas, for he 
jotted down a few lines in a dirty memorandum book from 
time to time, and scratched his head thoughtfully between 
notes. 

At first the man Podunk made one of a group of excited 
talkers who gathered about the stove, but after a time it came 
about, without seeming intent, that he and the old man called 
Pop found themselves seated side by side upon a short bench 
near one of the windows, and some distance from the rest. 

Podunk had lighted a short ugly pipe, and he now proffered 
his companion a black and strong cigar. Pop was mellowed 
by Mag’s generous potions of brandy, the cigar served to 
make him still more comfortable, and for some moments they 
talked upon the all-absorbing topic. Podunk related graphic- 
ally the facts concerning the finding of the murdered man; 
then he asked carelessly: 

Who’s that rum gal who seemed sich a friend o’ yourn,— » 
that Mag?” 

The old man removed his cigar from his mouth and lowered 
his voice. 

You’re right in calling Mag my friend,” he said gravely. 

I think she is my friend — my only friend in this cursed 
place- Who is she? You must be a stranger here not to 
know.” 


32 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


So I be/’ promptly replied Podunk, but I am willin’ to 
get acquainted.” 

The old man replaced his cigar and took two or three long 
pulFs. When he removed it and spoke again, he seemed to 
have fallen into a retrospective mood. 

I’ve been a year and a half in this hole,” he said sloAvly ; 
a year and a half. Caledonia may be a good place for miners,^ 
speculators, and gamblers, but it’s a hard town on a broken 
down old actor like me. I wasn’t always a Variety hanger- 
on, ' let me tell you, Mister. I was a legitimate comedian 
once, and not so long ago, either. I drew a good salaiy, 
drank good wine, and smoked good cigars. But I struck 
bad luck, and I tell you it had to press me pretty hard before 
it brought me here.” 

Company busted ?” queried his listener. 

No, sir. That couldn’t have done it ; there’s always a 
place for a good actor who attends to his business. No, sir; 
it was drink; drink and cards — they’ve ruined many a bet- 
ter man than me.” 

shouldn’t wonder if yer was right,” admitted Podunk 
in a tone that caused the old man to turn and scrutinize him 
sharply. But the genius was looking absently at the toe of 
his boot; and the old man, glad to have found a listener who 
did not seem anxious to run away from him, went on. 

Mack’s a hard one on his people, especially on them that 
he can manage to do without, and I don’t have none o’ the 
best of times. He runs the boarding-house down yonder, and 
send.s all hands there to pay half their earnings to his old wo- 
man. I tried it when 1 was fresh here — I had quite a run 
for a week or so. But the old man’s down on his luck ; I’m 
only Old Utility now. I sleep on a bunk in the lumber-room, 


MOUNTAIN MAG. 


33 


and I eat anytliing that aint wanted in (lie restaurant yonder. 
Ihn nothing any more only poor old Pop, broken down 
coined ian.’’ 

He sighed and let his chin fall into his hands, a very picture 
of dejection. 

Have something to drink?’’ suggested Podunk. 

The old man made a gesture of assent, and showed signs of 
returning animation. They drank together at the bar, and 
then Podunk led his companion back to their place by the 
window. 

Chirk up, Pop” he said hopefully ; maybe ye’ll find mo 
as good a triend as yer Mountain gal.” 

The liquor had already served to cheer the old man, and he 
replied Mu’th animation. 

^^Oh, Magi There’s a girl for ye.” 

^^Spin a yarn about her, can’t ye?” Podunk said insinuat- 
ingly. I’m kind o’ curus an’ interested in the gal.” 

Pop’s eyes lighted up, 

I can’t say anything but good of . Mag,” he said. ‘^And 
anybody else might tell ye as much about her as I can — any 
old Caledonian, I mean. Mag’s a native of these parts. She 
was born among the mountains out yondei’, and is more at 
home with her weapons, and in the saddle, than half these 
fellows here, for she grew up to the life, while they, most of 
them, are Eastern born, and didn’t have her early training. 
Mag’s father, Michael Hrood his name was, was a pioneer 
California digger. His wife ran away from him when that 
girl was only a year old. A bad lot Mag’s mother was.’’ 

I should say !” 

Hrood was a rough, uneducated fellow, with no notion 
of a woman’s needs j but he had a heart, and be nursed Mag 


34 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


right through her babyhood, and did his best by her accord- 
ing to his ideas of duty. He carried her with him into his 
mice, on his journeys. Whether he hunted, fished, or fought, 
Mag was there. As she grew up, he taught her to ride, to 
shoot, to hunt, to swim. I suppose he ceased to realize tliat 
she was not a boy. Few Western boys get such a hardy 
training. Well, old Drood was killed by an explosion nearly 
two years ago. He left quite a fortune in mining property, a 
cattle ranch, and cash. But Mag sticks to the old life. She 
don’t ‘know any other, and she can manage her ranch as well 
as the best ranchman in the country.” 

^AVell, I swan!” ejaculated Podunk. She’d be a bonanza 
to some man who wanted a wife an’ a ranch, now wouldn’t 
she?” 

I guess there’s only one man would stand much of a show 
with Mag,” said Pop, lowering his voice; ^^and he — ” 

He stopped suddenly, for there was a general stir in the 
saloon, and Billy Piper, breathless and agitated, was standing 
before the bar. 

Dalton can’t be found,” he said. 

^^What!” cried a chorus of voices. 

Dalton is not at the St. Charles — ^liis room is empty — his 
bed hasn’t been slept in at all !” 

Mack came swiftly out from behind the bar, and clutching 
the messenger by the shoulder swung him half around. 

^^Do you mean to say,” he thundered, ‘Hhat Mr. Philip 
Dalton is missing 

That’s the size of it,” replied Billy coolly. 

For a moment not a man, among the twenty or more who 
had gathered around him, spoke. Then Mack withdrew his 
hand, and beckoned to a tall, dark man who stood a little aloof 


sthakge proceedings. 


35 


from the rest. The man advanced, and Mack led him through 
the open door into the gambling room, where the body of 
Duke Selwyn lay. 

“Who’s that black feller. Pop?” whispered Podimk. 

“Hist,” cautioned the old man; “that’s Doe Coimolley.” 
And then he put a dirty hand to his mouth, and whispered 
from behind it : — “ Captain of the Regulators'^ 


CHAPTER lY 

STRANGE PROCEEDINGS. 

When Mountain Mag left the saloon, she went swiftly 
around the big, low building that served sq many ends, and 
hastily untied the halter by which Billy Piper had secured her 
horse. 

“ Softly, Nick,” she whispered, as the animal gave signs of 
restlessness. “Softly; you’ll soon have your breakfast now.” 

She patted his glossy coat, and then drew the bridle across 
her arm. The handsome and well trained animal rubbed his 
nose against her shoulder, and walked beside her into the 
street. She paused for a moment to listen to any sound that 
might indicate an observer near, and then, hearing nothing, 
took her way past the Theatre, and in the direction of the new 
buildings midway between Mack’s and the scene of the mur- 
der. 

It was within an hour of daylight, yet the glimmering rays 
that found their way to the street, gave evidence that there 


36 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


was life within the walls. Mag led her horse forward imtil 
sh ^ was opposite a dark stairway, that seemed to divide the 
har 11-1 ike structure, and then tossing the bridle across his neck 
she said : 

‘‘Steady now, Nick ; steady.^’ 

The stairway was dark, and narrow, and steep, but she 
mounted it without hesitation, and knocked at a heavy door 
at the top. 

Presently a small, upper panel of the door swung open, and 
a rough face peered out. 

“What^s wanted?’^ demanded the owner of the face sharply. 
And then, as Mag came close to the door, she heard a sup- 
jdementary, “ Well, I swan 

“Is Monckton here, Joe?’^ she asked quietly. 

The head in the opening turned to the right and left, and 
seemed to consider. 

“Do you want him?’’ he asked. 

“ Of course. That is, I want to speak with him. I’m in a 
hurry too, Joe.” 

“All right!” The head disappeared, and the panel shut 
with a click. 

Mag leaned against the wall, drew a long sigh, and waited, 
In a moment the door opened, almost noiselessly, and a tall, 
broad-shouldered, swarthy man came out. 

“ Mag,” he said eagerly, “.what is it? Do you want me?” 

There was something almost wistful in his voice, but the 
girl did not heed it. 

“ If I wanted you within the past two days. Monk, I might 
have remained in want. You have overstayed your time with . 
a vengeance. Yes, I want you to do something for me — to 
give me an hour of your time. Then you may come back and ^ 


g-rnAKal: t^jRocEEbtKos. 




lose the rest of your wages, if you are not already broke/^ 

The man flushed and bit his under lip, but he did not speak - 
and after a moment of silence Mag asked : 

^Ms Hank in there 

Tlie answer was almost sullen. ^^So it’s Cool 
•Hank you’re anxious about, is it?” 

Yes, it’s Hank. Has he been here to-night?” 

Not as I know of.” 

* 

‘HIow long have you been here?” 

^^All night, nearly.” 

^^Monk,” — Mag laid a liand upon his arm, and lowered 
her voice as she drew close to him — “I Avant you to go the 
rounds and find out where Hank is, if he is anywhere in town. 
Ho you understand me? I wish to know where he has ^mssed 
the night.’’ 

^^Ho you Avant to see him?” 

‘^No. And you must not tell him that I am in toAvn, or 
that I sent you. I Avill be here at the foot of the stairs in 
half an hour. Can you go the rounds so soon?” 

Yes.” 

^C\nd will you?” 

‘MVill I? You know I Avill.” 

Don’t lose a moment, then.” She moved toAvard the head 
of the stairAA'ay. ^Hn half an hour. Monk.” 

“Mag,” — the man folloAvcd her and began to descend the 
stairs at her side — ‘^somethin’s gone Avrong; Avhat is it?” 

The girl did not speak until they had reached the street and 
she stood again beside the liorse. 

“I’m not so siiro-of that,” ahe said, ns she SAAuing ]\ersclf 
into tlic saddle, “but — somebody lias killed — Duke Setwyn.” 

“ By Heaven!” — He checked himself, for there Avas no one to 


2 


38 


A MOUNTAIN IVIYSTERY. 


hear him. Witli the last word still upon her lips, Mountain Mag 
had sliaken lier rein and dashed away. 

Well, I declare!’’ ejaculated Monckton, as he turned 
his fa(!e toward Mack’s, ^‘if that girl ain’t too queer for 
comfort !” 

IVleantime, ]\rountain Mag guided her galloping horse in 
and out among the short, irngular street, an if anxious to 
elude any possible follower, and finally emerged by the way 
ot a narrow alley, upon the outskirts' of the town, with all 
its dingy habitations at her bade and a broad sweep of 
prairie before her. Here she checked her horse to look and 
listen. 

Satisfied with the stillness around her, she next took from 
the horn of her saddle, her dark lantern, and pushing up the 
slide, bent down, and by the light which it shed surveyed the 
ground at her feet. 

A narrow trail or fool path led from the alley aeross the 
prairie toward the southwest. She reined her horse into this? 
shut the lantern with a click, and uttered alow chirrup which 
sent the animal in a swift galloj) along the trail. 

For more than a mile jNla.g kej>t her horse speeding onward; 
then she checked him, and, aided by her lantern, again looked 
about her. A glimmer of water to tlie right reflected the lan- 
tern’s ray, and as if she had found wdiat she sought, the girl 
slipped from the saddle. 

Steady Nick,” she said, and the horse stood montionless, 
while with the lantern shedding its rays before her she ad- 
vanced toward the body of water, less than four rods from the 
trail. It was only a sink-hole, not sixty yards in circum- 
fereneCi and bounded on all sides l)v y broad margin of black 
uiuu. / 


STRANGE PROCEEDINGS. 


39 


Mag set the lantern down at lier fcet^ taking care to avoid 
tlie mud, and thrust iiig ‘licr liand into lier bosom, drew out 
• he liandkerehief containing the watch and jewels slie had 
taken from the body of DukeSel wyn. She tightened tlie knots, 
weighed tlie bundle in her hand, and lifting lier arm deliber- 
ately, as if aiming at sjine definite spot, threw the liandker- 
ehief out into the pool. It fell with a dull splash. The girl 
uttered a sigh of relief, and returned to her horse, which she 
mounted and headed townward. 

Back over the trail she urged him, again at a swift gallop 
but she did not re-enter the narrow alley. Instead, upon 
reaching the edge of the town, she made a wide detour, walk- 
ing her horse slowly, and coming into town at last upon the 
side opposite the mouth of the alley, and through the street 
which rail between Mackks boarding-house and the scene of 
the last tragedy. 

All about lier the atmosphere was changing from black to 
grey; daylight Avas fast approaching. 

At the boarding-house, Mag turned her horse’s head and 
Avalked him past the cellars, and on to the ])laco Avhere she 
had lately parted from the man Monckton. Tie Avas there 
before her, and came out from the dark stairAvay and laid a 
hand upon her horse’s neck. 

Well, Monk ?” 

didn’t find him, Mag. He ain’t been in any of the all- 
night places.” 

Are you sure ?” 

As sure as I could be by asking. I don’t bclicA’C Hank’s 
been seen in town since yesterday mornin’.” 

Mag sighed and dropped from her saddle. 

^"Monk,” she said, '' I Avish you’d take Nick and see that 


40 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


lie has breakfast and a rub down ; a good one, mind. WliCii 
you leave him, go to Mack’s and see Avhat’s going on. ' 

‘M’ve been already.” 

‘^Well?” 

The' Coroner’s there, and a bit of excitement was brewin’ 
when I came out.” 

How?” 

Why, it seems there was a stranger amongst the boys, and 
they had all agreed to stop till the Coroner came.” 

‘Wes, yes !” 

“Well, this fellef had been gassin’ with old Pop, and they 
was standin’ at the bar drinkin’ together when the Coroner 
come. When they kind o’ straightened out, and Mack went 
to call the roll, Mr. Koplunk — ” 

“Podunk.” 

“Podunk, then, was missin’, and of course Mack Avas mad.” 

“Of course. Well, Monk, tell Mack that I’ve gone to get 
a little sleep, and that he needn’t look for me till the regular 
business of the inquest begins. I Avon’t come until then.” 

“ All right, Mag ; I’ll see that they don’t bother ye. I’ll 
come for you myself. Jog along, Nick.” 

He led the horse away, and Mag stood Avhere he had left 
her until horse and man had passed out ot sight around the 
nearest corner. She had taken the dark lantern from the 
saddle-bow, and still held it in her hand. 

It Avas the quietest hour of the twenty-four in that unquiet 
town, Avhere nobody rose early. All Avho had not retired 
during the hours of darkness Avere noAV doing so, and such as 
iiad not yet sought their morning couch AA-ere lounging sleepily 
in the most comfortable place at their command. The grey 
morning fog Avas slowly brightening, but^Mag knew it avUvS 


STIi A NGE PliOCEEDINGS. 


41 


the hour of all others in which one might pace the streets of 
the entire town unnoticed and nnchallenircd. 

O 

She turned theielbre, with tlie lantern in her hand, and 
walked swift ly toward the cellars. 

As she moved away from the stairway a shadowy figure 
appeared at the entrance, and looked out after her. As she 
(lisapj)eared in the grey fog, the watcher chuckled softly, and 
stealthily followed. 

The girl walked straight to the cellar^s edge, passed between 
the two Inounds nearest the boarding house, as she had done 
when stopped by Billy Piper, and, as on the former occasion, 
flashed the light of the lantern before her as she went. 

Again she dropped into the cellar, and appi-oached the spot 
where the body of Dnke Selwyn had lain, ilolding the lan- 
tern close to the ground, and bending low to scan the space it 
illuminated, she walked slowly about the small cellar. Twice 
she paced around it, walking in a circle, and turning the eye 
of the lantern fi’om side to side. Then she stopped, and stood 
in the center of her circle, as if to consider something. 

A voice close at hand startled her. 

Ye’ve jest missed it,” the voice said, ^‘but ye come mighty 
close. Jest give me the ilhimymltor.” 

Before she could recover from her surprise the lantern was 
caught out of her hand, and held aloft so that it lighted. both 
their faces, and Mag saw the grinning visage of the man 
Podunk. . 

I’ll be hanged if ye ain’t smarter than that hull gang o’ 
Mack’s,” the man said. see, great minds flow in the 

same channels ; that is they does ef ye w^as lookin’ fer this.” 

He made ‘a stride forward, and turned the bull’s-eye upon 
an object half buried in the soft sand. Mag involuntarily 


42 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


followed his movement with her eyes, and then sprang toward 
the object, which had at first escaped her notice. But Podunk 
was before her. 

I reckon that’s the thing as did the business,” he said, 
holding out for her inspection a small pistol, ivory handled, 
silver mounted, and of unique workmanship. ‘^That ought 
ter help out jestice, oughtn’t it ? Jest look at the jimcrack!” 

He rubbed the muddy weapon vigorously against a leg of 
his trousers, and again held it out to Mag, at the same time 
letting the light of the bull’s-eye play across her face. 

The girl took the weapon, looked at it keenly, and lier face, 
relaxing a little, seemed less startled and eager. 

’Tain’t jest what ye expected ter see, is it?” Poduidv said 
cheerfully. swan, Tm flustered. I’d like to hear what 
that gang at Mack’s ’ll say when they feast their eyes on 
that.’’ 

Mag threw back her head, and suddenly found her tongue. 

‘HIow long have you been following me?” she asked 
sharply. 

Ain’t been follerin’ ye. What do ye take me fur? I got 
tired o’ the society at Mack’s, so when the Coroner came I 
jest slipped out, an’ thought I’d do a little prospectin’ on my 
own ac(*ount. ’Pears you was took with the same notion !” 

Mag dropped her eyes, and turned the pistol slowly over in 
her hand. 

Yes,” she said, remembered we were a little careless 
when the body was removed. No one thought of looking for 
traces of the murderer. What do you mean to do with this?” 

^AVall, I guess we was jint discoverers. What would you 
say?” 

Mag looked up quickly. 



“Yc’vc jest missed it, 


l)ut ye come migiity close T'— Page 41. 

43 





44 


A MOtJJJTAIJt 


you want to take this back to Mackes she asked, 
ain’t particular about it.” 

you want them to. have it, you’d better take it; I 
shan’t. You can tell them tliat we met hei’e, if yon like.” 

There ain’t any reason why I sh’d tell anything yow don’t 
want told, young woman. I’m a disinterested party, and as 
much your friend as anybody’s.” 

The girl hesitated a moment and then asked ; 

^^Do you mean that you’ll hold your tongue about my be- 
in^ here, if I ask vou to?” 

I’ll hold my clapper, ef I promise to, now you bet.” 

^^I’m going to try you, just to see wliat you’re made of. I 
don’t want Mack, nor any one, to know I came back here. 
Will you keep it mum?” 

‘^Now, you’re talkin’ square! I’ll keep it mum, sure 
enough.” 

‘^Even from the Coroner?” 

Podunk laughed softly. 

‘^You jest watch me; I’ll fix the Coroner.” He j)ut out 
his hand and touched the pistol. ^Mest give me that a minit.” 

Mag released her hold upon the weapon, and Podunk tossed 
it back upon the ground in the place where it had laid the 
moment before. 

^‘Thar,” he said, ‘That’s comfortable. The Coroner and 
his band’ll^ be here before many ininits; they’re just waitin’ 
for the peep o’day. They’ll find it thar, I re(*.kon. Taint 
likely any one else’ll git here first. You km go your way. 
Miss, an’ I’ll go mine. We’ll meet at the inquest, an’ if I kin 
do anything more fur ye, jest call on Podunk. Now, let’s get 
out o’ this, and make ourselves scarce.” 

He led the way toward the outlet, and Mag followed him. 


STRANGE PROCEEDINGS. 


46 


“ Poduiik/^ bIig said, when they were out of the cellar, Ihn 
obliged to you. Mountain Mag remembers favors, and repays 
them when she can.^^ 

^Mlist!” said Podunk ; “ no more talkink Good bye, gal. 
Don’t be uneasy.” 

He motioned her to go to the left, while he turned and dis- 
appeared behind one of the mounds in the oj^posite direction. 
Mag stood looking after him, and it seemed as if she were 
about to follow, but some second thought prevailed. She 
hurried away from the mounds, and went by the shortest route 
to the St. Charles. 

Fora few moments all was silent in and about the cellars. 
Then the form of Podunk came stealthily back by the way it 
had gone, and stole forward until it stood at the spot Mag had 
quitted. 

She won’t come back, then,” he muttered. So much 
the better for her.” 

He did not descend into the cellar, but moved stealthily to 
and fro among the mounds, like an Indian scout who scents 
danger; watching by turns the road taken by Mag, and the 
path leading to Mack’s. Dayliglit was almost upon him when 
he dropped into the cellar and began a series of hurried ma- 
noeuvres which changed him into another individual. 

He pulled off the old slouch hat which had adorned his 
shaggy head, and with it came a wig, that left hiniAVith short, 
close-cropped, brown hair. Next the bushy whiskers were re- 
moved, and hat, Avig and Avhiskers were stowed into capacious 
pockets with which his bagging garments seemed lined. Then 
in a trice he took from Avithin his loose blue shirt a flat par- 
cel, Avhich, upon being shaken out, proved to be a long, thin, 
soft rubber coat. This he pulled on over his rough garments, 


46 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


and buttoned close about bis throat. It fell almost to his 
heels, and covered him completely. This done he fitted on a 
silken skull cap, and the motamorphose was complete. 

He clambered out of tlie cellar again, and looked and 
listened. 

^^Theyh’e coming,’^ he muttered. ‘‘1 thought it Avas time.^’ 

Still he Avatched and Avaited, until the party of men, Avith 
the Coroner at their head, Avere all abreast of the roAV of build- 
ings Avhich contained the gambling liouse. Then he ran 
around the cellar, passing in the rear of it, and disappeared 
behind the row, just as the Coroner and his escort came AAdthin 
sight of the cellar from the front. 


CHAPTER y. 

BARBARA. 

The St. Charles was the only hotel of jAretensions in Cal- 
edonia, and for its pretensions the luckless guest paid 
dearly. 

Nevertheless, in the times of Avhich Ave Avrite, it Avas ahvays 
thronged, and tliere Avas seldom a day Avhen some applicant 
did not turn aAvay from its highly varnished counter, and the 
huge mirror that reflected cA^erything Avithin its range, Avith 
the discouraging announcement, and gratuitous advice, ringing 
in his ear: 

Chuck full. Better try the Astor, or some of the board- 
ing-housesP' 


BARBARA. 


47 


But many and motley as were the comers and goers at the 
St. Charles, it never yet sheltered, for so much as an hour, so 
fair and stately a presence as that of the young girl who ap- 
peared in the dining room, at eight o’clock in the morning— 
an astonishingly early hour to the Caledonians — and looked 
her surprise at its emptiness. 

She had arrived late on the day before, and secured a room 
for herself and companion after some difficulty, and jithcr re- 
quest tlie clerk had inscribed upon the register her name, Bar- 
bara Wray, and that of her companion. Miss Susan Collins. 

A lovely creature was Barbara Wray, a girl just budding 
into womanhood; low voiced, graceful, high bred; carrying 
herself with just a touch of haughtiness. Her pale oval face 
looked a trifle worn and anxious ; the firm red lips were closed 
tightly, as if to keep back some turbulent feeling that was 
seeking expression; the soft brown eyes, that just matched the 
hair rippling above a low, broad forehead, looked as if not long 
since they had been shedding tears. 

That Barbara Wray was a lady by birth and breeding, was 
as evident as that the young woiiian who entered the long 
dining room at her side, was not, and could not be. Tt was 
evident to the half awakened clerk, who hastened to show her 
the way, and evident to the head waiter, who flew to conduct 
her to a table by the cheeriest window. Yvliat wonder, then, 
if each returned to his post inwardly asking himself what had 
brought this richly-dressed, dainty-mannered girl to Caledonia 
— a frontier tov/n, a paradise for miners, gamblers, and all 
manner of adventurers. 

The young woman who seated herself opposite Miss Wray, 
and looked about her with a long slow stare which she took ^ 
no pains to conceal, might be characterized by the word showy. 


48 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Slie was short, and plump, and decidedly blonde ; her small 
blue eyes were very quiclt and eager, and her abundant and 
elaborately dressed hair was of that impossible yellow tiirge 
which is acquired by bleacliing locks that are by nature red. 
She was slowly dressed in some cheap stuff, and every fold 
and ribbon upon her person seemed, adjusted for effect. 

declare,’^ exclaimed this young woman, when the waiter 
had bustled away to bully the cook and order an uneatable 
breakfast; I declare, if this ain’t just too funny. Why, I 
counted on seeing no end of gold diggers and what not at their 
breakfasts. Have they eaten and gone, do you suppose? or 
ain’t they up yet! ” 

They are not up,” answered her companion, if one may 
judge from appearances. I think we have risen at an un- 
fashionably early hour.” 

Well, I don’t wonder,” said Miss Susan, ^^such trampings 
up and down as I heard all night long. Some of the people 
must be just about going to sleep now. /couldn’t sleep; I 
am too anxious to see things.” 

Miss Wray made no reply. She did not seem to note what 
her coinpanion was saying. 

‘^1 think,” she said, that it wdll not be wrong to ask the 
gentleman who was introduced by Mr. Follingsbee, to break- 
fa/ Avith us. I — I — am so anxious to know Avhat can be 
done — ” She broke off abruptly and beckoned to a Avaiter 
Avho had just entered the room, tying on his apron as he came. 

Will you say to the clerk that I shall be glad if he AVill 

send to the room of Mr. the gentleman who came Avith 

us in the stage yesterday, and ask if he Avill please join us at 
. breakfast, or, if he is not up, speak Avith us at his convenience 
in the parlor.” 


I^ARBARA. 


49 


The negro gi’inned, and bowed, and went to deliver the 
message. 

Upon my word,’^ broke out Miss Susan, when the man 
was gone, ‘Mf that ain’t real funny! You don’t know his 
name, do you? nor I, either. M^asn’t it in the letter?” 

^‘jVFr. Follingsbee’s letter was most hastily written. I ])re- 
sume he did not notice the oversight, or thought the gentle- 
man would make'his name known.” 

^‘1 don’t suppose it .ever, struck him. He seemed kind of 
slow and pokey, anyway. Are you going out this morning. 
Miss Wray?” 

^ ‘M hardly know:I have formed no plans. In fact I don’t 
know what to do.” 

I think it is miglity strange tlie way we are fixed. Where 
do you suppose your fathei* (*an liavci gone?” 

^^Miss Collins” — the girl’s voice was a trifle unsteady — 
beg you not to broach tliat subject. I am full of forebodings, 
and need all my fortitude. I shall be worse than helpless it’ 
I lose my courage.” 

‘‘Oh, my, Miss Wray, I did’n’t mean to hurt you; excuse 
me,” Susan said eagerly. “I am so thoughtless; I dare say 
it’ll all turn out right. Your father may come in on this 
very morning’s stage.” You know that splendid looking gen- 
tleman said it was pi’obable.” 

“ We will not discuss him either, if you please. Ah, here 
is our breakfast.” 

Evidently Miss Susan Collins was somewhat overawed by 
the young lady opposite. She flushed, and a resentful look 
shone for a moment from her blue eyes, but she lowered them 
quickly and began to eat and drink without an effort to resume 

the conversation. 

4 


50 


A MOUNTAIN^ MYSTERY. 


Their silence was broken soon by the clerk, who approached 
the table with a look of pei-plexity u{)on his lace. 

^^The gentleman is not in his rooni/^ he said, in a low tone, 
and the start with which IMiss Wi’ay received this announce- 
ment did not pass unnoticed. He is not in the house.’’ Then 
as the young lady vei^tnred no comment, he asked: ^^May I 
trouble yon t(» tell me his name. Miss?” 

‘Mlis name?” Miss AY ray lifted two surprised eyes to his 
face. ^Ms it not upon the register?” 

Y'ou see, Miss,” explained the clerk, he did not put down 
his name at first, and after I had registered for yon I called 
his attention to it. He went to the desk, and while he wrote, 
something called my attention. I put down his room number 
very hastily, and he was standing at the desk when I turned 
away. Y"on were the last arrivals, and as I did not look at 
the register again I have but just found out that there is no 
name opposite his number.” 

^^No name !” 

^^No, Miss; only a blur, as if he had purposely drawn a 
blotter across the fresh ink and so obliterated the letters.” 

INIiss Wray’s ])ale face grew a shade paler. ^M^am sorry,” 
she said, ‘H)iit I cannot help you. AYe met the gentleman 
upon the train, and he proffered his assistance. If he men- 
tioned his name, I have forgotten it.” 

^Hle had an introduc — ” began Miss Collins eagerly; but 
Miss AYray interrupted her by a significant glance. 

‘HTe remarked, I think, that he had business here of a com- 
mercial nature. Probably he will return soon,” she said. 
‘^^^Will you tell me when the coach from the mountains is 
due?” 

It’s due now. Miss. But there’s no depending on the 


BARBARA. 


61 


Rockville coaches. What with tlie bad roads, and the stage 
robbers, tlieyh'C uncertain things.^^ 

Are the coaches robbed often, then asked Miss Wray 
anxiously. . 

Pretty often of late. Tliey are unsafe things to travel by.’^ 

“But there is no other way of reaching Rockville, isthere?'^ 

“ None so near, and none more safe. But yon, surely, arc 
not going on to Rockville, Miss? Caledonia is bad enough, 
but it’s Paradise compared to the mountains. Since the mines 
have been pushed ^vestward, we’ve gotrid of some of oursciim, 
but it’s all up there. Drinking and fighting is their steady 
business, and it’s a dull day when there isn’t a man killed. 
Murders don’t happen here every day, for we’ve got a plucky 
band of Regulators looking after things; but we had one last 
night, the worst — ” 

“Charlie!” bawled the head waiter, “Counolley Avants you 
in the office.” 

“Connolley.” The talkative clerk started and turned to 
go, then looking back he said in a low tone over his shoulder, 
“He’s the Chief of the Regulators.” 

When Barbara Wray rose from an almost untouched break- 
fast, and Avent slowly up (he long, steep flight of stairs that 
led to the “Parlor floor”, it Avas Avith a heavy heart. There 
Avas very little stir about the house as yet, so they could he^r 
the hum of Amices as they passed the o])eu door of the office, 
Avhere Charlie and the Chief of the Regulators formed the 
centre of a small and animated group of men. But there Avere 
no loungers about the entrance or in the narrow halls; and 
Avhile Miss Wray mounted the stairs sloAvly, her companion 
walked to the open door and looked out upon the street. 

Half Avay up the stairs Miss Wray became aAvare, without 


52 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


lifting her eyes, that some one was standing at the top of the 
flight, waiting there for her to pass, and she hastened lier steps, 
still witliout glancing up. As she arrived at the top, a quick 
exclamation caused her to turn and look at the man who had 
littered it. Then she gave a low cry, and put out both her 
hands. 

‘‘Philip Dalton! Oh, how glad I am!’^ 

Philip Dalton, a broad-shouldered, flue-looking man, with 
a grave face, and quiet dignified bearing, took the two small 
hands in his own big brown ones, and looked at her without 
speaking. 

“Oh,^’ said Miss Wray again, “I am so glad to see you; so 
thankful! Oh, Mr. Dalton, have you seen papa? Do you 
know where he is?’^ 

“Miss Wray! I am greatly surprised! How came you 
here, of all places in the universe?’^ 

“I came yesterday. I followed papa’s instructions, expect- 
ing him to meet me here — and — I have not found him.” 

Philip Dalton glanced about him, and then made a step to- 
ward the open door of the parlor just behind them. 

“ Come into the parlor. Miss AVray,” he said. “AVe can 
talk there at our ease.” He led her across the threshold and 
closed the door. “ I am surprised, I am sorry to see you here, 
alone — ” 

“ I am not alone, Mr. Dalton — not quite. I have a com- 
panion siKih as she is, and I expected to have my father’s pro- 
tection. He was to have met me here.” 

, “ Do you mean that your father has been here, in Caledonia, 

recently, Aliss AA^ray?” 

“ Papa left home three monlhs ago,” the girl said tremu- 
lously. “ He came here direct. He wrote me very often for 


BARBARA. 


63 


the first two or three weeks, and then came a letter informing 
me that he was about to set out for Rockville. I did not hear 
from him again for weeks, and was almost beside myself, when 
a letter came — a very brief one — in which he said that he was 
ill in Caledonia, and asked me to come to him, as he could 
not bear the journey home. I secured a companion and came. 
I arrived yesterday — and — he is not here.^^ 

She checked herself abruptly ; there was a look upon Philip 
Daltoifs face that made her heart beat fast with fear. ^‘Oh, 
she cried, all her composure forsaking her, tell me what has 
happened to papa! I cannot bear this suspense!’’ 

He arose and walked across the room, then came slowly 
back and stood before her. 

Miss Wray,” he said gently, ^4his is no time for evasions. 
I do not understand your trouble, I don’t knowhow to advise 
you, but I have been in Caledonia two months, making during 
the time two trips to Rockville, and neither here or there 
have I seen or heard of Mr. Wray.” 

Barbara Wray clasped her hands and rose slowly to her 
feet. Her eyes were full of horror, her face ghastly. 

Oh,” she cried, seeming to address an unseen presence 
rather than the man before her, some terrible thing has hap- 
pened him! All my forebodings have come true! My poor 
father has met with treachery at the hands of some one! 
Then suddenly her pallor left her; her face glowed and her 
brown eyes flashed upon him full of strength and purpose. 
^^Tell me how to act,” she said. Something must be 
done. I am here in this wretched place alone, it seems; but 
I will never leave it in this uncertainty. Tell me what to 
do.” 

While they stood thus face to face, the door was flung open, 


54 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


and Susan Collins rushed in, her eyes almost starting from 
their sockets. 

‘‘Miss Wray/’ she cried, “ the awfullest thing has haj^pened ! 
it’s just too awful! That handsome man whom you met last 
niglit, that Mr. Sehvyn, has been murdered!” 

She seemed not to have noticed the presence of a third per- 
son ; but having unburdened herself of her dreadful bit of 
news, she stopped abruptly and gave Mr. Dalton her full at- 
tention. 

The effect of her announcement must have been satisfactory 
to herself. She had certainly produced an effect, and a })ro- 
foLind one. All the light and fire went out of Barbara’s face, 
and Philip Dalton glared upon her like a man transfixed by 
some object of horror. 

“Selwyn murdered!” he gasped at last. “Young woman, 
what do you mean?” 

And then, as he slowly turned his head as if to put a ques- 
tion to Barbara Wray, he saw that she had fainted. 


CHAPTER VI. 

PODUNK REMONSTRATES. 

“Quick,” he cried, springing to the side of the prostrate girl 
and lifting her head gently ; “call for water, and do what you 
can for this lady.” 

Susan came promptly forward, a look half of regret and 
half of resentment upon her face. 






' i I Ul ' lUJVS VT P 




7/ A'-tilffi 


“}-Ii.'S Wray, tlic awfullest thiai^ 

V ' 


lias luipiieaed ! 


— Page 54. 


Il’s jusl.too awful!’' 


55 





56 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


open a window/^ she said coolly; that’ll revive her.” 
She suited the action to the word, and let in a draft of crisp 
morning air. She’s coming to already,” she said, going back 
and bending over the fainting girl. There won’t be any need 
of water, but I guess, if I were you, I’d carry her to the sofa. 
1 reckon she’ll be just as comfortable there when she comes to.” 

In spite of his anxiety, Philip Dalton could not repress a 
smile; but he acted upon her suggestion, and lifting her slender 
form in his strong arms, placed it tenderly upon the sofa. 

There,” said Susan, who seemed quite equal to the emer- 
gency ; now if you’ll just stand back. I’ll fan her a bit. See; 
she’s be«:inning to come around.” 

He moved away from the sofa, and noticing the door open, 
as Susan, in making her hasty entrance, had left it, went for- 
ward to close it. Hearing heavy feet upon the stairs, he looked 
out. 

There was a sharp ejaculation, and then an oath, as the two 
men who were ascending the stairs caught sight of him, and 
he lifted his hand with a gesture of warning. 

^Hlello! Dalton,” called a gruff voice. Blast my eyes if 
it ahiH him.” 

The two men were now at the top of the stairs, and Dalton 
stepped out iq)on the landing and closed the door behind him. 

‘^Softly, Connolley,” he said; a lady has fainted in there. 
Don’t alarin her afresh.” 

lady?” exclaimed the clerk, who was just behind Con- 
nolley. Why, it must be the young lady who just came up 
from break hist.” 

“ It is,” Dalton replied briefly. And then, seeing the eye 
of the Chief of the Ilegulators fixed upon him with keen 
scrutiny,, he said; What is it, Connolley?.” 


PODUNIv REMONSTRATES. 


57 


You^re wanted down at Mack’s/^ said Connolley sl.ortly. 

1 1’’ In Ills momentary concern for Miss Wray, he had 
forgotten the cause of lier sudden illness, and now it fashed 
back upon his memory. But, still mindful of her, he only 
added: ‘^AVhat for?’’ 

Connolley’s eyes were searching his face, and his look was 
sombre. 

You’ll know soon enough,” the Kegulator said glot»mily. 

Where have you been all the morning?” 

^Mn my bed, of course,” replied Dalton promptly. ^^What 
has happened, Connolley? It must be something important 
to take me away from my breakfast.” 

^M^other your breakfast ! You’ve had as much breakfast 
as I have.” 

^^All right. Captain. Comedown stairs and snyyoui sny.” 

AVithout waiting fora reply Dalton stepped quietly past the 
two men and went down stairs. 

Confound you, Connolley,” muttered Charlie in the ear 
of the Regulator, ^‘that don’t look much like guilt! I don’t 
believe Phil Dalton knows what has happened.” 

Save your breath. Tenderfoot,” growled Connolley, hurry- 
ing after Dalton. ^AVe’ll know, blamed soon.” 

Dalton, without looking back, passed into the office, where 
.several men were now lounging, none of them habitues of the 
house, but all, as he noted with some inward surprise, with 
one exception, members of the Regulators. The exception 
was a])parantly the most unconcerned man among them ; and 
the only one who did not manifest tokens of interest, or in- 
dignation upon the appearance of Dalton. 

^^Ef there’s anything that I dislike more’n another,” he was 
saying as Dalton appeared in the doorway, it’s havin’ one o’ 


e58 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


them little guns pintedat me. One time, when I was diggin^ 
in Gaily wharf canyon — well, Idl be sizzled 

One of his listeners, who stood with his face toward the 
door through which Dalton came, had uttered a sharp sound 
not unlike the quick, single chirp of a small wood bird, and 
instantly every eye was withdrawn from Podunk and turned 
toward the door; seeing wliich Podunk looked too. 

Dalton, who knew the sound to be a signal of the Regula- 
tors, stopped and glanced about him; and noting that Con- 
nolley was close behind, and the attention of all concentrated 
upon himself, he waited to give them the first word. 

Hello!” cried the Captain of the Regulators, as his eyes 
fell upon Podunk, ‘^yoif ve turned up too, have you?” 

I ain’t never been lost, as I knows of,” retorted Podunk 
with a grin. 

^‘Oh, you didn’t sneak out of Mack’s when nobody was 
lookin’, did ye?” 

Not as I knovvs of. I walked out, when I got ready to. 
Don’t know as there is any law agin it.” 

Didn’t you hear the word passed, that every man was to 
stay there till the Coroner come ?” demanded Connolley. 

Podunk scratched his head and seemed making a conscien- 
tious effort to remember something. 

’Pears to me I did, come to think of it,” he said, as if not 
quite certain. 

Then why in thunder didn’t you stay ?” roared Connolley. 

’Cause I thought I’d stayed long enough. If I’d known 
how much store ye set by me, I might o’ tarried. Did ye 
miss me dreadfully, boss?” 

Connolley muttered an oath ; and turned his back upon the 
unconcerned fellow. 


PODUNK REMONSTPvATES. 


59 


Dalton, lie Sciicl, witli a tojiich of sonietiiiiig like courtesy 
in liis manner, ’spose you know what’s happened?” 

You are in error, Coniiolley. Wliat has happened? 
Something wrong at Mack’s, I think you said.” 

The Eegukitors looked from one to the other, and M’hlle 
tiiey hesitated, the clerk came close to Dalton and said in a low 
tone. 

Dalton, somebody has shot Duke Selwyn.” 

^^t:;5hot him! when? Avhere ? Is that why you want me at 
Mack’s, Connolley ? How did it ha]ipen ? Is he seriously 
hurt ?” 

Hurt !” It was Podunk who took up the word. No, he 
ain’t hurt ; he’s dead.” 

At Mack’s?” questioned Dalton, his eyes now fixed upon 
Podunk. • 

Yes,” broke in Charlie, the clerk ; they’ve carried him 
to Mack’s. Oh, you needn’t glower at me, Connolley. Dal- 
ton’s going to have fair warning and fair play. You and 
your Regulators are organized to hunt stage robbers ; you 
don’t constitute a judge and a jury. You and Mack have })ut 
your heads together, and mean to accuse Dalton; but you ain’t 
the men that’ll conduct the Inquiry ; Mitchell knows his busi- 
ness, I reckon. Dalton, these men,” running his eye from 
one to the other, seven of them, have come here to escort you 
to Maefiv’s, and confront you v/ith the body ; they wanted to 
make it a surprise.” 

Dalton’s face was very pale but his voice was quite calm 
when he said : Charlie, you’re a good fellow. As for these 
gentleman, I’m greatly obliged to them.” 

^^Now, Mr. Charlie,” cried Podunk, coming toward them, 
you’re a well-mean in’ chap, and I ain’t going to lay it up 


eo 


A MOUNTAIN MYBTERYo 


agin you, but youVe told one confounded lie. YouVe counted 
one nose too many. I didn’t come here to act as body guard, 
and I ain’t agoin’ to. If this ere gentleman likes my looks, 
and wants my society, all fight ; I go. If not, all right ; I 
don’t go.” 

^^See here, stranger,” said Comiolley wrathfully, I begin 
to think you’ll need a good deal of watcliin’.” 

^‘That’s what my mother alius said,” replied Podunk 
promptly; ^^and ’tain’t for me to dispute either one of ye.” 

Connolley was a rough man, none too sympathetic, and in- 
clined to cling doggedly to his own opinions; but he was 
honest, he meant to be just, and had been chosen Chief of the 
Regulators because of his untiring zeal in any cause he might 
espouse, and of his lion-like courage. He saw that his men 
were amused at the cool drollery of the eccentric Podunk, 
and he was himself impressed by the manner of Dalton. 

‘^Mr. Dalton,” he said slowly, you know me and my men; 
they don’t generally bite before they bark. It’s understood 
at Mack’s, and amongst us, that you and Selwyn had hot 
words last night, and that you left the place early, in a rage. 
Selwyn and Aileen Lome went from Mack’s together, after 
the performance ; and half an hour later, Selwyn was found 
dead in one of Smith’s cellars. Mack sent Piper for you 
almost immediately, and you wasnH to he found. Now, as 
Charlie here says, we ain’t neither judge nor jury, but we’re 
about the only perlice that Caledonia, has got, and it’s our 
business to see that ye appear before Mitchell, an’ tell what 
ye know about this atfair. The inquest ’ll open up in half an 
hour, and it’ll probably be a long one.” 

Philip Dalton was not slow of apprehension, and he saw 
his position clearly, even before Connolley had ended his 


ttEMo.VStrvAtJSB, 


61 


haraiigue. He was already a suspected man ; in twenty-four 
hours lie might be a man accused ; and he knew what that 
would mean in Caledonia. Keenly alive to his situation, he 
was still outwardly as calm as if nothing had occurred toruflle 
his com})osure. 

glad to hear you talk so reasonably, Connolley,’’ lie 
said ; and I am ready to go with you. If Duke Selwyn has 
met with foul play, you can’t be more anxious than I am to 
see justice done. Come, we have wasted time enough.” 

^Hjook here, Dalton,” broke in the friendly derk, ‘‘ are you 
going to set out for a siege like this without a mouthful of 
breakfast to hold you up? I guess Mitchell can wait; if he 
can’t—” 

Charlie,” interrupted Dalton, lapjireciate your thought- 
fulness; but I am anxious to see for myself how it has fared 
with poor Selwyn. I can get a bite at Mack’s, you know. 
But wait a moment, Connolley ; I must speak to the lady 
upstairs.” 

The little band of B.egulators had gathered in a group about 
the entrance, and they stared at one another, amazed at his 
coolness, when he turned abruptly, went out into the hall 
and up the stairs. 

Hefound Susan Collins standing justoutsidethe])arlor-door, 
strainin<r her ear to catch a word from below; and as she was 
about to reenter the jiarlor, he detained her. 

^^My good girl,” he said, ^‘jnst stand here a moment and 
keep an eye on those men down stairs, won’t you? I want 
to speak with Miss M^ray without interruption.” 

Before the girl could fraimj a reply he brushed past her, en- 
tered the parlor, and closed I he dooi*. 

Well, of all the cheek !” muttered Susan. And staightway 


62 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERYo 


she (lro 2 )pc(l upon one knee, and applied her eye to the key- 
hole. She could see that Miss ^yray sat in a low chair beside 
the window, and that Philip Dalton stood near, bending to- 
ward her, speaking rapidly. Then the eye was withdrawn, 
and an car glued to the small opening. For some moments 
she remained in this position, and then, a movement below 
attracting her attention, she jittcm[)ted a difficult feat ; her face 
was toward the stairway, and while she listened she also 
watiFed. 

Possibly this double eifort was somewhat confusing, or her 
interest for the moment may have centered in what was pass- 
ing before her eyes. Pc tliis as it may, while she looked she 
forgot to listen, and, the jiarlor door opening suddenly, she 
found herself confronted by Phili]) Dalton and Barbara Wray, 
in the very act and attitude of an eavesdropper. 

So,’’ ejaculated Dalton, his face showing the contempt he 
felt, you were listening !” 

The girl colored scarlet and scrambled to her feet, her eyes 
instinctively seeking the face of Miss Wray. But that young 
lady favored her with one scornful glance, and turned to 
Philip Dalton. 

Good-by, Mr. Dalton,” she said, extending her liand. 

Seeing how yonc.au ])ear trials has given me strength to face 
my own. Whatever comes of (his, you are sure of my friend- 
ship and sympathy, and 1 am glad to know - that you arc 
near me.” ' 

lie held her hand for a moment, bowed gravely over it, 
and, without a word, hurried down the stairs. 

He found Connollcy in the hall below, and two or three of 
his men grouped in the doorway. 

^^Patience, Connolley,” he said, and passing through the 


PODUNK REMONSTRATES. 


63 


group about tlie door approached the desk^ where the clerk 
Avas making a pretense of Avriting. '' Charlie/' he said^ in a 
loAV tone, the lady upstairs is an old acquaintance. She is 
in trouble, and alone. If you can render her any service, in 
case I do not come back, you Avill be amply repaid." 

Charlie looked up, and as their eyes met lie extended his 
hand. 

There you are, Dalton," he said. I'll stand by you, and 
the young lady may command me. I'll go and place myself 
at her disposal immediately, if you Avish." 

Do so, Charlie, and thank you. How, Connolley." 

While they Avere speaking, the man Podunk Avas leaning 
against the office desk, apparently Avrapped in meditation ; and 
as they moved toAvard the entrance Connolley called out : 

Say you, Podunk, ain't you coming along ?" 

I don't know," said Podunk shifting his position care- 
lessly. The society'll be purty good here after you're gone. 
Don't you be so anxious about me ; you ain't my mother. I'll 
be there afore I'm Avanted, you hear me." 

When Philip Dalton passed doAvn the stairs, Barbara Wray 
walked to the AvindoAV, and leaning her forehead against the 
pane stood motionless until she had seen him go doAvn the 
street, Avalking firmly and Avith head erect, Avhile Connolley 
and the Begulators folloAved shamefacedly at his heels. When 
they Avere out of sight she turned and confronted her com- 
panion. 

Miss Collins," she said firmly, if you Avill name a sum 
that Avill indemnify you for your lime and expense in coming 
here Avith me, I Avill pay it, and pay your passage home, I 
have no further need of your services." 


64 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


like to know why — ’’ began the girl. 

Barbara put np a hand to check her speech. 

You cannot remain with me/^ she said decidedly. ^^You 
have convinced me of you unfitness. We will not discuss the 
matter. Be so good as to secure another room and take your 
baggage from mine. I will remain here until it is done.^^ 

She turned and reseated herself by the window, but she 
was not to have the last word. Susan, who was standing at 
bay in the centre of the room, turned and flounced to the door. 

Oh, ni (JO fast enough, she said in a voice that was husky 
with rage. I ain’t anxious to stay with you, anyway. I 
only wanted to get here, and I’ve done it. That’s all I care 
about. I didn’t mean to hang around you long. I’m as glad 
to be quit as you are.” 

When the Begulators, with the man whom they already con- 
sidered their prisoner, had passed out of sight, and Charlie 
and Podunk were quite alone in the office, the latter broke 
out. ^ 

Wall, if there’s anything on this earth that’s mean, it’s 
shootin’ a man in the back. I tell ye I wouldn’t like to be in 
that fellow’s shoes. You just bet I wouldn’t walk off ahead 
of a gang like that.” 

^^What would you do?” asked Charlie carelessly. 

I’d jest whip out my two Colt’s, shut my eyes and shoot 
’em off, and then leg it for the mountains.” 

Umph !” sniffed Charlie, you’d raise thunder, wouldn’t 
you ? But you are taking it for granted that Dalton is guilty.” 

Great snakes ! don’t yon s’pose he is?” 

^^Yo, sir, I don’t, and I won’t! lie’s in a bad box, not a 
doubt of it, but he never shot Selwyn any more that I did. 


I^ODUNK KEiMONSTKATES. 


65 


He^s a whiter man tliaii Duke Selwyii ever was!^’ 

Wal, 1^11 be sizzled ! How opinions do differ, doidt tliey ! 
AVhy, down there’’ — nodding in the direction of Mack’s — 

they carry the notion that the dead feller Avas about the only 
pure-blooded white man that ever struck the territory.” 

^^May the mischief take ’em!” cried Charlie in a rage. 
‘^Mack, indeed! Duke Selwyn was his backer, and the 
backer of half the gambling hells in Caledonia, that’s what he 
was. He was too tine a gentleman to dirty his hands with 
the pasteboards, and he kept his operations hidden, but 1 
know the man. Back in the States he was .a boss gambler.” 

Charlie checked himself suddenly and looked suspiciously 
at Podunk. Jffit that genius met his gaze Avith a face of per- 
fect candor, and only said in a Ioav tone, as if to himself: 

Wal, I’ll be sizzled!” Then after a moment’s silence he 
suddenly asked ; Say, Avhat makes them Regulators call you 
Tenderfoot 

Charlie flushed, but replied promptly: Because I’ve not 
been here lono; enoimh to haAm become as hard as a brickbat. 
I can’t drink so much, nor swear so fluently, as the rest. I’ve 
got a little respect left for Avomen, and decency, and I haven’t 
killed a man yet. There !” — flinging himself out of his chair 
Avith an angry jerk, for Dalton’s misfortunes had put him 
thoroughly out of temper — ‘‘ I’m going to look after the young 
lady. You can go back to Mack’s, and tell them Avhat I have 
said, if you Avant to.” 

Podunk yawned and stretched himself. 

Thank’ee,” he said coolly, mebbe I Avill.” 

Pie moved towaixl the outer door, Avhlle Charlie, Avithoutso 
much as a glance in his direction, Avent out of the office and 
ap the stairs. 


66 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


^^Podiink/^ said that genius to himself as he turned his 
face toward Mack’s, shouldn’t wonder if that feller 
would do.” 


CHAPTER VII. 

RUNNING THE GAUNTLEt!^ 

At midnight, of the same twenty-four hours that were Duke 
Selwyn’s last on earth, a low-bodied, heavy-wheeled, rattling 
stage-coach was rapidly crossing a level stretch of land that 
lay at the foot of the last and lowest mountain range to the 
west of Caledonia. It was eastward bound, and caia-icd four 
inside passengers, while a fifth, muffled to the chin to keep 
out the chill mountain wind, sat erect upon the box beside the 
driver. 

It was the Rockville stage, carrying the mail, and a moderate 
^Dreasure” belonging 'to one of the miners within. It had 
had a good passage thus far, and the occupants of the inside 
were congratulating ihemselves. 

We ain’t so far from Caledonia as we might be,” sagely 
remarked one of the four — a bust up” miner, journeying 
homeward with just enough money in his pocket to pay his 
passage. 

‘AYe’re further than I wish we was,” grumbled the miner 
who escorted his treasure eastward. I don’t believe in hol- 
lerin’ till we are out of the woods.” 

The two remaining passengers, tourists” from the East, 


RUNNING THE GAUNTLET. 


67 


who had visited Rockville to see what they might, and with 
a view to speculation should a favorable opportunity offer, but 
who were returning from their tour very much as they came 
— roused themselves from recumbent attitudes, and one of 
them asked : 

“How far are we now from Caledonia?’^ 

“Fifteen miles, I reckon/^ said the broken-down miner; 
“ maybe eightcen.^^ 

“ We’re just this side of Heath Pass,” said the miner with 
the ti'easure, “ and I wish we were t’other side.” 

“ So do I,” said the tourist who had not before spoken. “I 
remember the place wlien we came west — an ugly road even 
by daylight.” 

“ But it’s near town,” said the other tourist. “It can’t be 
more than ten miles.” 

“Twelve,” corrected the impoverished miner. 

“I wish it was only two,” muttered his luckier neighbor. 

I’d rather meet a stage robber anywhere along the line than in 
Heath Pass.” 

“ Why ?” asked the other. 

“ Why ! ’Cause it’s the most perfect ambush ; and the worst 
things have happened there.” 

“What has happened there?” asked one of the tourists. 

“Robberies and murder, and once, when the route was first 
laid, a woman was carried off to the mountains and held for 
ransom.” 

“Pooh!” said the miner who had nothing to lose, “there 
ain’t been a robber in the Pass for three months. It’s back 
there, higlier up, that you need to look out. I tdlyou we’ve 
been mighty lucky to git down the mountains Vvuth our ap- 
petites all hunkey.” 


A MOtJNTAlIC MYSf^eitY. 


exclaimed the younger of the tourists, as the 
stage came to a sudden halt, ‘Svhat are we sto[)ping for 
driver?’^ 

NothinY^ replied the driver, ns lie clambered down from 
his box, ^^only I want to look over the tackliid a bit. We’re 
coinin’ to a rough piece of road, and I don’t want to take any 
chances if thereshould be a little strain on any of the gearin’.” 

Umph !” grunted the anxious miner, ^ that means we’re 
coinin’ to Death Pass.” 

Why, yes,” said the driver, flashing his lantern about 
among the wheels, that’s what we’re cornin’ to, sui’c as you’re 
alive. Ain’t afeard, are ye?” 

To this the miner returned an indignant denial, and leaned 
out of the opposite window to peer through the gloom at the 
outside passenger, who had dropped lightly to the ground, and 
new stood stretchini>: his limbs "and swino;ino' his arms as if he 
enjoyed the exercise. There was a feeble, rapidly waning 
moon, and they could dimly distinguish each other’s forms 
throuo;h the darkness. 

^‘1 wish we could have a little more moon,” said the miner. 

Or fewer clouds,” responded the tall outside passenger. 
And then, as the driver passed him and began to examine tlie 
harness, he came close to the window and said in a low tone: 
‘T hope you are well armed, gentlemen?” 

There was a chorus of responses in the affirmative, while 
one of the tourists asked anxiously : 

^^Do you anticipate trouble, sir?” 

^^Oh, no ; but we are approaching the scene of previous at- 
tacks, and a wise man is on his guard, you know. T^hi’^t- 
we are safe enough but in case of attack don’t be slow to use 
your weapons. All ready, driver? So am I.” 


mt>mK BtJMONSTBATO. 


09 


He mounted to his place with a quick, springing movement 
that caused the driver to say : Well, you are tolerable lim- 
ber and in a moment they were again under way. 

^^Yes,’’ said the outside passenger, ^^Fm accustomed to use 
my legs.’’ 

And how about your arms ?” 

don’t think they are quite paralyzed. Hello! how 
suddenly one comes upon the timber.” 

They were making- a descent into a narrow gorge, and at 
its foot was the belt of timber through which, for two miles, 
the road wound in and out. 

^^Yes,” said the driver, shutting up his lantern and putting 
it between his knees, we’re almost into the Pass.” 

^A¥hy do you shut your lantern here? This road is rough 
enough to need illuniination.” 

^^You see,” said the driver in a half whisper, ^4f the stage 
stoppers should happen to give us a surprise party, the lantern 
would show ’em just where to shoot. I don’t want to be hit — 
do you ?” 

^^Not exactly; but it would tell us where to shoot, too, 
wouldn’t it ?” 

The driver leaned foi'ward and touched up one of his 
horses. 

I never seen -a young feller, full of vim and with a pistol 
ill his pocket, that didn’t talk big about shootin’ before he got 
a chance,” he said dryly. But they hardly ever come to 
time.” 

^AYell,” said his passenger good naturedly, ^Hhat don’t ap- 
.-^>.tv.Jto me. I haven’t a pistol in my pocket.” 

■ What ! You travel these roads and ain’t got a pistol?” 

“ Yot in my pocket.” 

3 


70 


A MOUA^TAIX MYSTERY. 


Oh, it’s in yer sachel. Well, that’s Tenderfoot all over ! 
But I reckon it wouldn’t matter much. If we should meet 
the foot pads, you just take my advice mid fling up your fists 
when they tell you to.” 

I will,” said his listener quietly, ^^and what would 
you do ?” 

■ Oh, I know what I’d do. Don’t you worry about me. 
I’d take care of myself to the best of my ability. But I guess 
we’re safe for this time. We are pretty well on our way 
through the Pass, and I don’t see nothin^; ahead. It ain’t be- 
cause I’m blind either. I can peek a good ways through the 
dark ; it’s all in the trainin’.” 

He did not turn his head as he spoke. Pic was bending 
slightly forward, whip and reins well in hand, and his feet 
firmly braced, and he could not see that the young man by his 
side was also leaning fonvard, and that his two keen eyes were 
peering into the darkness. Suddenly the coach swung around 
a slight curve, and they came in sight of an opening in the 
timber. The road across it was narrow and hedged about by 
rocks and underbrush, but there were no trees for the S])ace 
of a few rods, and, as if to aid their vision, the moon showed 
half her face beneath a veil of cloud. 

Suddenly the driver drew himself erect, and, tightening the 
reins, chirruped to his horses. At the same moment the young 
man bent down, and catching one hand in the rail at the side 
of the box, swung himself half round like an acrobat, so that 
his head was close to the window nearest him. 

Quick!” said he, in a sharp whisper, ‘Dnit with your 
weapons !” And then, as the horses plunged forward at a 
gallop, he swung himself back and sat erect beside the driver. 
The hand by which he had supported himself slipped into a 


RUNNING THE GAUNTLET. 


71 


pocket of his loose top coat and came out again, and he sat 
moveless, gazing straight ahead. 

A few more plunges of the horses, a few more revolutions 
of the wheels, and then both driver and passenger could plainly 
distinguish a number of dark, moveless forms drawn up on 
either side of the road. 

•Still the driver held tight his reins, and said never a word. 
When^hey were almost abreast of the sentinel-like figures, a 
loud, clear voice called out. 

*^Halt, or we firo!’^ 

Instantly the driv’er uttered a loud yell, and the long vliip, 
held ready in his hand, fell furiously upon the backs of the 
already galloping horses. 

^‘Halt!” cried the voice again. 

Again the whip fell, the driver shouted to the now frantic 
beasts, and the coach was opposite the double line of men — 
was dashing, rumbling and swaying down the Pass! 

And now the young man upon the box starts into action, 
just as a third command rings out, accompanied by a pistol 
shot that whizzes close to the drivePs head. As they whirl 
past the shadowy forms, he lifts two steady hands, each hold- 
ing a revolver, and fires two shots at the figures nearest him. 
Then, as they dash on, he turns upon the seat, throws himself 
across the top of the coach, and sends two more balls back 
among the enemy. 

These two last shots are folloAved by a scream and a groan ; 
there is no sound of pursuit, and the coach dashes on around 
a second curve. They have run the gauntlet, and escaped 
from the robbers; but now the horses, maddened and terrified, 
have broken from the control of ^the driver ! They are run- 
ning away I 


72 


A MOUNTAIN :MYHTERY. 


CHAPTER VIII. 

AN OVATION TO A TENDERFOOT. 

Barbara Wray had resumed her seat by the parlor window. 
Charlie the clerk, bent upon his chivalrous errand, had just 
set foot upon the top stair, and Podunk had taken one step in 
the direction of the Varieties, Avhen the Rockville stage rattled 
up to the door of the St. Charles. 

It was mud-bespattered, and bore traces of recent mishap. 
There had been a breakdown, and a serious one, if an observer 
might judge from the splintered ])anels, broken springs, and 
sundry temporary repairs to vehicle and harness in the shaj)e 
of knots of rope, lashings of leather, and bits of string. As 
if this were not enough to fix the attention of all Caledonia, 
the foam-flecked, panting horses were driven to the door by a 
handsome young man, dressed in the garments of civilization, 
and wearing gloves, while the lawful Jehu of the stage sat be- 
side him with his arm in a sling. 

The sight of the stage arrested the footsteps of Podunk, who 
stared at the indifferent young man upon the box. And the 
sound of its rattling wheels caused Charlie to turn at the head 
of the stairs, and rush down, three steps at a time. 

The street had seemed almost deserted, but no sooner did 
the stage appear than it came to ^ife, and before the young 
man upon the box had fairly set his feet upon terra jirma, 
the vehicle was surrounded, and a fusillade of questions was 
poured out upon the driver. 



As they (lash on he sends two more halls haek among the enemy! 
— ^Page 71. 


l 

r 

>; 

I 

■> 

J 

■X' 


73 




74 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


The young man, who had thrown aside the reins, moved 
a little away from the crowd, turned back the collar of his grey 
top coat, and lifted his hat from his head .to pass a handker- 
chief across his brow. As he did this his eyes were turned 
toward the house, and lifted in a sweeping glance, and this 
glance encountered another, thatA)f a ])a]e hiced, lovely girl, 
who' meeting his gaze, flushed aVd quickly drew back from 
the window. 

“ Hello ! Timotheus,’’ called Charlie, i-unning down the 
steps and elbowing his way through the crowd, “ what’s hap- 
})ened to yoih ?” 

The miners and the two tourists had scrambled out, and 
were being eagerly sciaitinized by the lookers on, but the 
driver still sat upon Ins box, wearing a look of grave impor- 
tance. The aj)pearanco of Charlie and his question seemed to 
afford him the fitting opportunity for which he had waited, 
and he tui’iied toward the crowd, waving his uninjured hand 
above his head and bringing it down until it pointed directly 
to the young man who had lately vacated one half the stage 
box. 

Gentlemen,” said he loftily, allow me to pint out to ye 
the only man I know of that ain’t afraid of sta<re robbers.” 
And with this severe hit at his inside passengers, the driver 
let himself slowly and carefully down to the ground. 

Barbara Wray, had drawn back from the window but she 
could still see the movement of the arm, and she impulsively 
bent forward again to discover the man indicated. It was easy 
to identify the redoubtiible personage, for every eye was turned 
toward him; and then there was a tumult of voices, eager 
questions, and rapid answers. She could hear enough to as- 
sure her that the stage had been attacked, and that the liand- 


75 


AN OVATION TO A TENDERFOOT. 

some, careless-looking stranger had been the hero of the oc- 
casion. 

The driver was not disposed to be communicative, and hur- 
ried away to care for his lame and bruised arm, while some 
one led olf the tired horses. But the crowd remained gathered 
about the unlucky miner, who seemed to have ample leisure, 
and from him they heard tlie^story of the attack. 

^‘It’s my opinion,’^ said the narrator, in conclusion, ^Hhat 
we could a- walloped them critters like a book, if Tim u’d 
given us a show. There ain’t a minit’s doubt but that the 
young feller hit two of ’em where it hurt ; an’ if Tim had 
stopped the coach — but no, he jist laid on the whip, and the 
first thing Ave knew we was flyin’ down the Pass, and the 
horses Avas runnin’ aAvay. The next thing Ave knoAved, over 
Ave Avent. When Ave picked ourselves up, the young feller 
Avas as handy as ever. He helped Tim and the rest of us 
Avith a good will, and then took thei’ibbons like an old stager.” 

Hurrah for the stranger,” shouted an enthusiast in the 
croAvd. And, Where is he?” Let’s see him !” Avas the cry. 

The yonng man had quietly secured his small A’^alise, and 
gone Avith Charlie into the office; and into this sanctuary the 
lion hunters followed him. 

You’d better go out, sir,” the clerk said in a Ioav tone. 

They’re bent on having a look at you.” 

The young man laughed and turned toAvard the entrance ; 
seeing Avhich, the croAvd fell back and greeted him Avith another 
cheer, as he stood in the doorway, three or lour steps above 
them. 

He lifted his hat from his head Avith a careless, graceful 
gesture, and there Avas a tAvinkle of humor in his dark, hand- 
some eyes as he looked doAvn upon them. 


n 


A HOUKTAIJ? MTSTEBl", 


He was tall and finely formed, and in every movement 
there sj^oke the man of the world, and the natural leader. 
There was dignity and ease in all that he did; and an habit- 
ual gravity impressed upon every feature, save the eyes, where 
laughter sometimes lurked, even Avhen the mouth was severe. 
Indeed, those eyes were so changeful, so full of cx])ression, 
that they spoke when the lips Aver, 3 mute, and mirrored, when 
not controlled by a j^owerful Avill, his every mood. His 
features were dark, and almost faultless in their I'egii- 
larity; and there clung about him such an air of distinc- 
tion, there wag, between himself and the men before him, 
so marked a contrast in dress and bearing, as called forth 
a smile from Charlie, who stood at a window, an interested 
observer. 

“ Gentlemen/^ said the stranger, in a slow musical voice, 
your appreciation is gratifying, but misplaced. You should 
bestow it upon the driver, who brought us jliiough so gal- 
lantly. My shots were fired at random. If the fellows had 
succeeded in stopping the coach, I presume I should have thrown 
up my hands like any other Tenderfoot. However, walk in, 
gentlemen, and tell our friend Charlie, here, the name of your 
favorite beverage.’^ 

There was a yell of approval from the crowd, and a look 
of disa})poiiitment, almost disgust, upon the fair face of the 
unseen listener at the window above. The speaker withdrew 
into the office, the crowd poured in after him, and Charlie be- 
came active behind the bar. 

While the crowd was drinking the health of the liberal 
stranger, Podunk elbowed his way to the spot where he stood, 
and extended a hand. 

Stranger, shake he said affably. 


I like your style 


AN INQUISITIVE JURYMAN. 


77 


sizzle me if I don’t ! If you wasn’t so darned slide yon might 
pass for a regular out and outer. Shake.” 

At the first word the young man gave an almost impercepti- 
ble start, and then a look of swift intelligence passed from eye 
to eye, and their hands met with a significant pressure. 

And now the inside passengers came in for their share of 
attention from the children of nature, who were swift to ap- 
plaud the strong and torment' the weak, and the two tourists 
were glad to purchase immunity from tlieir jests at the expense 
of a round of drinks each. At tlie second round, and while 
they were gathered about the unlucky tourists with much noise 
and hilarity, the stranger and Podunk stood for a moment 
aloof from the rest. 

Dick,” said the stranger in an undertone, ^Svhat have you 
struck ?” 

Trouble,” answered Podunk in the same cautious manner. 

There’s an inquest just opened at Mack’s Varieties that I 
want you to attend. There’s work here for somebody.” 


CHAPTER IX. 

AN INQUISITIVE JURYMAN. 

Whatever else Caledonia lacked, and she lackd many things 
that were numbered among the necessities of civilization, she 
possessed an honest and efficient coroner. 

It had occurred to many to wonder how such a man as 
Doctor Mitchell came to bestow himself and his talents upon 
this frontier town. He was grave, reserved, studious ; there 


78 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


was in him no indication of the spirit of the adventurer, none 
of the enthusiasm of the frontiersman, wlio pushes always 
westward and sees ever upon the distant horizon the long- 
sought for new land, flowing with milk and honey. 

He came when Caledonia was in its incipiency, and the 
mines near the town were promising fortunes to the industri- 
ous seeker. But he did not so much as visit the mines until he 
had built for himself a primiti Co .cottage — with office in front, 
and kitchen, bedroom and hall in the rear — and hung out the 
tin sign, brought with him from the East, and showing proof 
of much service and exposure to the weather, upon which was 
inscribed : 

DOCTOR JOHN MITCHELL, 
PHYSICIAN & SURGEON. 

But whatever the motive which brought him to Caledonia, 
Doctor John Mitchell had made for himself a place among 
the Caledonians. He might almost be said to be the only in- 
habitant of that turbulent town who had commanded the re- 
spectful consideration of all classes, for, while there were a 
hundred hands ready and apt at setting blood a flowing, there 
was but one man who could successfully dress a dangerous 
wound, or carry a miner through a fever; and that one was 
Doctor Mitchell. 

Added to this, he had no curiosity, and, seemingly, no 
prejudices. He never asked questions, except in his official 
capacity, and never proffered advice. He never drank in the 
saloons, nor played cards in the gambling houses ; but he had 
no criticism for those who did. Indeed his tall gaunt form 
and iron grey head was occasionally seen behind some gam- 
blePs chaij'i or sersnely overlooking a saloon fight. Once he 




‘‘TioublcT' answered 


Pod uuk. — Page 77. 

79 



\ 


what have you jjU ucki;” 





80 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


had been known to witness, with perfect equanimity, a knife 
contest between two miners who had been mutually cheating 
at cards, and mutually discovered; and to refuse to interfere 
until one of the two was hovs de combat, when he promptly 
and silently dressed the wounds, and then with equal silence 
and promptitude left this place. 

The Doctor^s eccentricities were well known to‘ all Cale- 
donia, and they invested him with, peculiar interest. But 
Avhatever may have been his motiv^e for adopting so neutral, 
and, to his townsmen, satisfactory a line of conduct, it assur- 
edly did not originate in an excess of caution, for he had 
more than once proved, upon occasion, that he feared no man. 

But neutral as he may have been in his private character 
he showed himself sufficiently active and efficient as Coroner 
to Caledonia; and he had taken the reins at Mack’s, and set 
all things moving at an early hour. 

To select a jury, hoAvever, was a Avork of time ; and, in spite 
of Connolley’s announcement to the contrary, the jury Avas 
not yet chosen at ten o’clock. When it Avas complete it num- 
bered among its members Podunk and the elder of the lately 
arrived tourists, Avho, Avith the rest ot Caledonia, had flocked 
to Mack’s. 

The first official act of Doctor Mitchell Avas to order a dis- 
continuance of proceedings at the bar ; and Avith better grace 
than might have been- anticipated. Mack prepared and sus- 
pended before his shrine this placard : 

N. B. No drinks to be had at this bar during the proceed- 
ings of the Coroner’s inqiiest MACK. 

Before calling his first Avitness, Doctor Mitchell addressed 
the jurymen. 


AN INQUISITIVE JUEYMAN. 


81 


Geutlem^u/^ he said, ^Ghis iiiquiiy must be a thorough 
one, and therefore will of necessity be long, perhaps tedious. 
Some of you are more or less strangers, and should it seem to 
you that you can obtain more light, and clearer ideas, upon 
any feature of the subject in hand by putting such questions 
to the witnesses as I may omit, because of my better knowledge 
or for any other reason, you are at liberty to interrogate — 
first, of course, making your wishes known to me.’^ 

^^D’ye mean,^^ queried Podunk with the air of a candid and 
well-meaning individual, bent upon doing his duty and un- 
derstanding his position, ^Ghat we kin cross question the wit- 
nesses when we don’t quite see the pint ?” 

You can question the witnesses, when I have done with 
them, if you choose.” 

^^Thank’ee,” said Podunk with fervor. 

The Regulators, with Connolly in command, were at hand, 
and busied themselves in keeping the promiscuous crowd back, 
as far as possible, from the inner room, where the body of 
Duke Selwyn still lay outstretched upon the gaming table, 
and where the Coroner, his jury, and the more important wit- 
nesses were seated. 

Billy Piper was the first witness called, and he told how he, 
in company with the two girls, I^a Belle Plorine and Stella 
Aubrey, had lieard Selwyn’s dying groans; and, afterwards, 
aided by Mountain Mag’s lantern, found the body in the 
cellar. He told his story simply, and in so clear a manner 
that the Coroner scarcely found room for a question; and 
having ascertained, as nearly as Billy could guess, the precise 
time when they left Mack’s and arrived opposite the cellars, 
the first witness was dismissed. 

Stella Aubrey then came forward, and her story was much 


82 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


the same. She was a tired, hollow-eyed young woman, as 
seen divested of her stage rouge and tinsel, and she seemed 
little troubled as to what those about her might think of her 
daylight ensemble She was carelessly, even shabbily dressed, 
and she told her story languidly, as if anxious to get it over. 

^^When Margaret Drood went into the cellar,’^ said the 
Coroner slowly, ^Svhat did you do?’’ 

went to the edge of the cellar and looked down.” 

^^And you saw — what?” 

I saw the body of a man lying in the cellar, and Mountain 
Mag kneeling beside it.” 

Could you recognize the body ?” 

“No; but I heard Mag say that it was Duke Selwyn.” 

“ When Margaret Drood came out of the cellar, who was 
the first to leave the place?” 

“I think that Florine and I went toward the boarding- 
house a minute, perhaps, before Billy Piper started.” 

“And Miss Drood remained by the cellar alone? 

“ If she was not alone we thought her so.” 

“ What do you mean by that ?” 

“It was very dark, and someone might have been concealed 
near the cellars.” 

The jury exchanged glances, and nods of approval : here 
was an exemplary witness. 

“Have you the least reason for thinking that some one 
might have been concealed near the cellars ?” 

“No, sir.” 

“ Is there any gentleman of the jury who wishes to question 
this witness?” the Coroner asked. 

The jurymen glanced each at his neighbor, and Podunk 
glanced in turn at them all. Then, seeing that no one mani- 


AN INQUISITIVE JURYMAN. 


83 


fested a desire to speak, he crossed one knee over the other, 
clasped his two hands about them both, cleared his throat, and 
said : 

Vd like to ask the lady a question or two, if yer Honor 
pleases.^’ 

Proceed,^^ said the Coroner. 

When you heard the second groan, Miss,^^ began Podunk 
slowly, and with an apparent effort to speak with a propriety 
befitting the oeaxsion, who of you was first ter notice that 
some one Avas com i if a horseback?’^ 

I think it was Piper,^^ replied the Avitness. 

“Wal, now, Avhen this young lady ye call Mountain Mag 
rode up, Avhich Avay Avas her horse headed?’^ 

‘^Sirf^ 

^^AVhich AA^ay did she come from?^^ 

^^Oh! She AA^as riding toAvard the East.’^ 

Coming from this direction pointing AvestAvard. 

Yes, siiC^ 

The Avitness began to manifest a little impatience, but the 
Coroner Avas looking Avith some curiosity at the inquiring juror, 
Avho hastened to say: 

Yoav, young AAmman, aauU you jest tell as near as ye can 
recollect, Avhat Avas said and done after Mr. Piper hailed the 
young AAmman on the horse 

Mag rode close to the path, and inquired Avhat Avas the 
matter, and if any one Avas hurt; and Billy asked for her lan- 
tern, and she gave it to him.^^ 

'^AYhat did she say when she gave him the lantern?’^ 
'^Nothing. Just then aa^c all heard another groan.^^ 

'‘An’ then she give him the lantern, eh 
The witness started slightly. 


84 


A MOUNTAIN MY«TERY. 


C.ome to think, Ihii MT*ong/’ she said. Mag didn t gj^ve 
him the lantern. Just as we heard the groan, her horse cav- 
orted almost into the middle of tlie road. ^lag laid on the whip 
and brought him back, jumped oif, and went toward the cellar. 

'^Stop,’' said Podunk cpiickly. '‘Did she go straight to the 
cellar the first thing, or did she look around a bit?’^ 

The witness seemed to consider. "She went straiglit to the 
cellar,’^ she finally said. " I remember, now, Mag said, 'It 
sounded this way / and went straight to the ccllar.^^ 

" AVhat did she do then 

" She jumped dowm, and went and looked at the body. Me 
could see her bending over it. Then she turned around, and 
said, ' It’s Duke Selwyn.’ ” 

" Thank’ ee. Miss,” said Podunk politely, "I ain’t got no 
more to say.” 

And while Stella Aubrey retired to her seat, he settled back 
in his chair with the air of a man who has done a good thing, 
and is conscious of it. 

Throughout the dialogue the keen eyes of the Coroner had 
rested upon his face, and INIack and several of the Ilegulators 
had looked their impatience at what they considered an un- 
necessary and irrelevant bit of by-play, indulged in, on the 
part of Podunk, for his own personal satisfaction. But the 
Coroner made no comment upon the questions put ; and La 
Belle Florine took the stand. 

Florine was younger than the Aubrey, full of pertness, and 
manifestly eager to be an effective witness. She told her story, 
the same in all essentials as that told by Piper and Stella 
Aubrey before her, in an inaccurate and discursive manner; 
and the Coroner found it necessary to bripg her back to the 
point by frequent sharp reminders. 


AN INQUISITIVE JURYMAN. 


85 


Acting upon tlie liint given by Podiink, or, perhaps to pre- 
vent that wortliy from repeating liis former questions, the 
C/oroner led her up to the moment where slie liad walked away 
from the cellars, terrified aiukclinging to her compan ion’s arm. 
And then, as before, he addressed the jury: 

Have you any questions to put to tlie witness, gentlemen?” 

As before they looked atone another, and shook their heads. 
And, this ceremony concluded, Poduidc again began to inter- 
rogate. 

Wlien you and the otlier gal got home to your boardiif- 
house. Miss,” he asked gravely, \vhat did you do?” 

‘^Aubrey went straight to our room, but I wasn’t sleepy; 
so I stopped at Miss Lome’s door to tell her the news.” 

^^Xow, who,” queried Podunk, is Miss what-d’ye-call- 
her?” 

^LVileen Lome. She’s our lady ballad singer — she’s sitting 
over there by Mountain Mag.” 

Many heads w^ei'c turned, and twice as many eyes stared at 
the two young women, so strikingly unlike, seated at a dis- 
tant window, side by side. Put Podunk did not remove his 
eyes from the witness. 

^AYhat made ye m anxious to wake up that young lady to 
tell her bad new^s, eh ?” he questioned. 

“1 didn’t w'ake her up; slie had just come in ahead of us; 
Duke Selwyn walked liome wdth her. And 1 wanted to know 
wdiat she would say.” 

Wal, w'hat (lid slie say ?” 

^‘Nothing, at first. Slie just sat down and looked at me.” 

Wal, go on.” 

^^She seemed to think I was joking, and didn’t pay much 
attention to me. So 1 told her to go to the window, and 

’"v uf w . vL 


86 


A MOUNTAIN I YSTERY. 


watch the cellars. We both went and stood by tlie Avindow 
till we saw them coining from here with lanterns ; that seemed 
to convince her.^^ 

“And then, what did she say?’^ 

“ She said it Avas horrible, or something of that sort ; and 
she looked awfully pale, and seemed all of a tremble. Then, 
all at once, she turned on me, and ordered me out of the 
room.^^ 

^^Tliank’ee, Miss,’’ again said Podunk; and nodded to in- 
form the Coroner that he had done. 

There Avas a buzz of comment as the witness retired. Evi- 
dently Podunk Avas regarded as an inquisitive trifler; but 
contrary to the expectation of some, the Coroner made no 
remark upon his questions, and for a moment Avas busy jot- 
ting doAvn memoranda in a small notebook. Then he looked 
up and said : 

“Let Margaret Drood come forward.” 


CHAPTER X. 

MOUNTAIN MAG TESTIFIES. 

While Billy Piper Avas telling his story, the handsome 
stranger Avho had been the hero of the stage-coach episode, 
sauntered carelessly into the outer saloon, accompanied by the 
clerk of the St. Charles. During the examination of the suc- 
ceeding Avitnesses, the tAvo had been sloAAdy making their AA^ay 
toward the inner room* Some of the men Avho bad lieen pre^ 


MOUNTAIN MAG TESTIFIES. 


87 


Bent during the scene at tlie hotel readily fell back, and al- 
lowed the stranger to pass, and finally he secured standing 
room in the inner apartment, with a full view of Coroner, 
jury, and witnesses. 

AVhen Coroner Mitchell pronounced the name of jMountain 
Mag, this gentlemanly spectator ha})])cncd, possibly by acci- 
dent, to be glancing at Podnnlc ; and the latter shot him a 
quick look, and by an almost imj)crccptiblc signal bade him 
pay close attention to the coming witness. 

The stranger’s hand went up to his mouth, as if to conceal a 
yawn; and then, as Mng advanced, he slowly turned his gaze 
towards her, scrutinizing her face and dress with an appear- 
ance of surprise and languid interest. 

Margaret,” said the Coroner, speaking as if to an acquaint- 
ance for whom he felt much kindness, ^Svill you tell us in 
your own way, how you happened to discover the body of 
Duke Selwyn?” 

Mag bowed to the Coroner, and for a moment her eyes I’csted 
upon the face of Podunlc. Then she began, speaking slowly, 
and with perfect composure. 

Three days ago,” she said, ^^Monckton, who looks after 
my ranch, came to town, promising to return immediately, 
but he didn’t, and I was kept busy until late last night. I 
was a good deal put out about Monckton ; so, after everything 
was secured for the night, I made up my mind to loolc him 
up. I saddled Kick, and started on the trail. It Avas late — 
I don’t know just what time — and I was leading Monck’s 
horse. He had footed it in, but I Avasn’t sure of his being 
sober enough to Avalk back. It’s ten miles from the ranch to 
town, and Monck’s horse acted bad from the first, so I didn’t 
get on very fast. After a Avhile, when I thought he Avas 


88 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


fjiiieted down, lie broke away from me, and tore off across the 
prairie. I followed, and felt sure of catching him, for he 
would run in circles, and seemed only bent on a little sport. 
Butlhadii’t a lariat, and he bad been idle and was full of mis- 
chief. After I had wasted a good deal of time chasing him, 
and just as the moon was going down, and it was getting too 
dark to see much, he turned and made straight for the ranch ; 
and then I came on into town.’^ 

Podunk was seated beside the tourist juror, and while the 
latter listened, and looked gravely wise, Podunk whispered 
from time to time a Avord or two behind his hand. 

^AYhen I got into town/’ went on Mag, ‘‘ 1 went to most 
of the places at the South End, inquiring for Monck. I had 
aimed to get here in time to look in at the performance, but 
the lights Avere out in the Theatre; so I turned the corner and 
Avas riding slowly along, Avondering Avhere I had better go 
next, Avhen Billy Piper called me, and I stopped, as he has 
said.” 

^^Then you agree AAoth him and the others? You heard a 
groan as you Avere about to dismount?” 

^^Yes. I had checked my horse just opposite the opening 
between the two dirt piles. It sounded beyond them ; and I 
naturally Avent straight ahead until the cellar stopped me.” 

^AYas there no sign of life? no movement aftei’ you Avere in 
the cellar?” 

^^ISTo, but the body Avas quite Avarm. He had just breathed 
his last.” 

And you saAA^ nothing, heard nothing, to indicate that the 
murderer or some one else might be in the vicinity?” 

didn’t hear anything, and I only saAV J3illy Piper and 
tlie tAVO girls.” 


MOUNTAIN MAG TESTIFIES. 


89 


^^And you told them they had better go home?’’ 

^‘Yes. They were of no use there; and I was not afraid.” 

^AYhat did you do while Piper was gone?” 

Nothing.” 

Did you approach tlie body, or examine it again ?” 

^^No.” 

And you came back here with the escort ?” 

^^Yes.” 

That is all, I believe.” 

“ I would like to ask,” broke out the grave visaged Tourist, 
“ I would now like to ask the lady if she knows what time the 
moon went down last night, or this morning?” 

Mag looked disconcerted. ^^No,” she said, I don’t.” 

“ How far from town were you when the led horse galloped 
toward home?” 

‘klbout five miles ; half way, I guess.” 

Is the trail a good one ?” 

Very fair now.” 

‘^Do you usually ride fast?” 

‘^Yes.” 

Then how does it happen, if you were only five miles from 
town at one o’clock — for at that hour the moon went down — 
that being a rapid rider, y'ou did not arrive here until nearly 
or quite three o’clock ?” 

For a moment Mag stood silent, her eyes fixed upon the 
face of the questioner, her own face inscrutable. Then she 
said : 

'' I suppose I should have said that, as I was running over 
the prairies, my horse seemed to go lame, and sol rode him quite 
slow. After a while he appeared to be getting worse, and then 
I got down and looked at his feet. I found a pebble in one 


90 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEEY. 


of his lioofs^ and after I took that out he came on all riglit. 
I don’t cany a watch and didn’t keep close track of the time.” 

Some smiles, nods, and expressive glances were exchanged 
among the listeners. It was evident that Mag was a favorite; 
and the juror retired into himself, with a bow of dismissal. 
But again Podnnk took np the word. 

When yon came here with the rest, how longdiTl ye stay?” 
he asked. 

Mag started slightly, but promptly replied: 

don’t know exactly; I went out after a while to look 
for Monckton.” I 

‘'Did ye find him?” j 

"Yes; at Doty’s.” . 

"What did ye say to him?” ■ 

"I said he had better go home, before he lost all his money.” 

" Did he go ?” 

"Yes. I told him he could feed my horse and rub lier I 
well, and then ride her home slowly.” 

" Didn’t ye tell him about the murder ?” 

"Yes.” 

"Didn’t he kind o’ want to stay an’ hear the inquest?” , 

" He didn’t say so. Murders are pretty common here.” 

" Wal, young woman, I won’t hinder ye much longer, ij 
heard a young man. Piper, say ye was the first to recognize J 
the body — that ye recognized it the minit ye put yer eyes onW 
it. Did ye know tlie man ?” - " 

" If I hadn’t,” said Mag, diyly, "I couldn’t have recognized!;' 
him.” 

Again there was a ripple of amusement at the expense of- 
Podnnk ; but he, in no way abashed, persisted in his qnesAj 
tioning. . r 


MOUNTAIN MAG TESTIFIES. 


91 


I mean,” he said, “ was you acquaintances, or did you jest 
know him l)y sight?” 

We were acquainted. That is, he had paid a visit to my 
ranch — nearly all strangers who come to Caledonia do — and 
I used to see him often about the streets here.” 

Than k’ee. Mam,” said Pod link ; and leaned back in his 
chair, looking as if, for the time, all his troubles were over. 

Mountain Mag fixed her steady gaze upon him for a mo- 
ment, as if trying to read his motive and meaning. Then she 
turned slowly away. 

“Doc,” whispered Mack, who was seated conveniently near 
the Coroner, “ Pd stop that fellows mouth, if I were you.” 

“Mack,” replied Doctor Mitchell, without looking up from 
his note book, “if you say so. I’ll resign in your favor. But 
until I do, Tm the Coroner.” 

Again he consulted his notes, and wrinkled his brow in 
seeming perplexity. Then he turned to the jury. 

“ Gentlemen,” he said, “ it seems to me necessary to make 
some inquiries that will cause a delay. There are some per- 
sons whose names I now have on my list, who must have a 
hearing. ATe will call one more witness, and then adjourn 
until half-past one o’clock. Miss Lome, will you come for- 
ward?” 


A MOUNTAIN MYttTEKY. 


n 


CHAPTEE XI. 

AILEEN. 


The stir and evident curiosity wliicli followed this cali 
for Aileen Lome, was proof that something unusually inter- 
esting in the way of testimony was anticipated, or else that the 
young lady herself was the object of special interest. And 
this, indeed, was the case. 

Aileen liorne had been but eight weeks in Caledonia, and 
although during that time she had appeared almost nightly be- 
hind the footlights at Mack\s, she was seldom seen abroad by 
daylight. It was known to all present who had seen her on 
the stage, that, outside of the Theatre, she made, and desired 
to make, no acquaintances. 

Mountain Mag, Stella Aubrey, and La Belle Florine were 
familiar figures to all save the latest comers; but Aileen 
Lome, as she advanced quietly toward the Coroner, was, by 
her beauty and her grace, as well as by the fact of her newness 
and exclusiveness, an object of more than ordinary interest to 
all. She Avas simply dressed, but in the best of taste, and her 
manner was extremely unaffected, self possessed and lady- 
like. 

As she sat in her remote corner, her face had been concealed 
by a dark veil. This she removed as she stood before the 
Coroner, revealing a lovely face, lighted by dark, mournful 
eyes, and a pure, pale complexion, with no hint of color ex- 


AitEEJJ. 


U3 


cept where it glowed in two deeply roseate lips. This rare 
face was crowned with hair of the palest gold, making alto- 
gether a combination strangely, strikingly beautiful. 

Doctor Mitchell was, perhaps, the only male resident of 
Caledonia who liad not seen Aileen Lome upon the stage; 
and he now gazed upon her with profound surprise, not un- 
mixed with admiration. Slie was as different in look, in 
dress, in bearing, from the other goddesses who presided at 
Mack’s, as is the full moon from a tallow dip; and there were 
others beside Doctor Mitchell, who, seeing her thus, indulged 
in this or a similar reflection. As she stood quietly before 
him, wdth her dark eyes fixed upon his face, the Coroner 
seemed to collect his thoughts, and addressed her. 

‘^You are Aileen Lome?” 

Yes ;” in a low, clear, steady voice. 

“ Is that your real name?” 

is the only name by which I am known, upon the stage 
or off it.” 

Well, perhaps it is sufficient. You knew' Duke Selywn ?” 
^Mdid.” 

How long had you known him ?” 

She hesitated a moment, and her eyes searched his face ; 
then — 

made his acquaintance after I came to Caledonia; I 
think that w^as nearly eight weeks ago,” she said. 

^^During this time have you seen him often?” 

^^Yes; frequently.” 

Where?” 

At the Theatre, almost always?” 

Almost? — please name the exceptions.” 

“I have taken supper with him three times, in the CafeaU 


94 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


tached to this place, and on each occasion he has walked with 
me to my boarding-house.^’ 

^^AikI was last night one of these occasions?” 

Aileeii’s pale face became even paler. 

‘^It was,’’ slie said sadly. 

^^Miss Lome, was anything ever said or hinted by Mr. 
Selwyn that would induce you to think that he had an enemy ?” 

The pale face was half averted. She dropped her eyes, and 
remained so long silent that the Coroner repeated the question. 
^^Mr. Selwyn seldom alluded to his personal affairs in iny hear- 
ing,” shesaid slowly. I do not think that he had an enemy.” 

Miss Lome, this is an evasion. I ask you if he said any 
word, or if you knew of any circumstance, that might give you 
reason to think he had an enemy?” 

His voice was stern. Before he had ceased speaking, the 
girl lifted her head and fixed her dark eyes upon his face. 
When he paused for her reply, she answered firmly: 

Miss Lome are you aware that ]\Ir. Selwyn and Mi'. Dalton 
exchanged angry words in one of tiie boxes last night?” 

I heard something of the sort said in the dressing-room, but 
I paid little attention to the gossip.” 

Did you know that Mr. Dalton left the Theatre immediately 
after, and at an unusually early hour?” 

“ I saw Mr. Dalton, at or near ten o’clock, in one of the 
boxes. He bade me good-night, and said he was going home.” 

^Ms that all he said ?” 

“ All that I can recall.” 

^^And when did you see Mr. Dalton next?” 

“Within this hour. I s'aw him where he now sits.” 

She turned half around, and her eyes rested for a moment 



« • 


You are Aileeii LornoV” 


said the Corouel*. 


Page 93. 

95 


OG 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTUIiY. 


upon Philij) Dalton’s face. He was watching her intently^ and 
as their eyes met he bowed, as if to acquiesce in her statement. 

During your supper in the Cu/e, or your walk home after- 
ward, did Mr. Selwyn mention Dalton’s name, ^liss Lome?” 
“He may have done so, in a casual way.” 

“Did he not speak of him angrily — with resentment?” 
“He certainly did not. Mi'. Selwyn "was in excellent 
spirits; I never saw him more — coinplaccut.” 

“He did not mention their quarrel, then?” 

“If he did, it was to treat it as a jest.” 

“Miss Lome, when did you last see Duke Selwyn?” 

She was silent a moment, and seemed to consider. 

“At the foot of the boarding-house stejis. He lifted his hat 
to me, and was out of my sight in the darkness almost instantly.” 
“ And where were you ?” 

“ Standing at the top of the steps, in the doorway.” 

“Did you meet any one on your walk from the theatre?” 
“ ^^o one.” 

“ Did any one pass you as you stood talking upon the steps ?” 
“ I saw no one.” 

“Did you hear anything?” 

“No, sir.” 

“How long did you remain in the door after Mr. Selwyn 
left you ?” 

“Not a moment.” 

Where did you go ?” 

Straight to iny room.” 

“ Did you hear no report of firearms ?’^ 

“None.” 

“ And yet it was very near.” 

“True.” 


A I1.EEX. 


97 


Miss Lorne/^ — the Coroner hesitated over this question^ 
“upon what terms did you stand with Mr. Selwyn 

“Sirr 

as Mr. Selwyn in any sense of the w’ord a suitor of 
yours 2” 

“ Mr. Selwyiq sir, was a man of the world; I never sup- 
posed liini susceptible. He chose to Hatter me for his own 
amusement, and I chose to ])ermit it.^^ 

^ “ Then’^ — again he hesitated over his question — “you did 
not hold him in special regard V’ 

There was an indignant flash in her eyes as she answered 
firmly: “ I did 

All eyes were fixed upon her as she spoke, and so there was 
none to note the quick look that crossed the face of Philip 
Dalton, and left it a shade less somber. 

“ At present. Miss Horne,^^ said the Coi'oncr, “ you are dis- 
missed. I may Avdsh to call you again, (his afternoon. You 
will attend?’' 

She bowed haughtily, pulled down her veil, and withdrew. 

“ Gentlemen of the jury,” said the Coroner, “ I wish you to 
go in a body to the St. Chaidcs Hotel, and to remain there 
until we open our investigation this afternoon.” 

At this moment, Connolley, the Regulator Chieftain, en- 
tered the room, and elbowed his way to the side of the Coroner. 

“ I must see ye jdone, Mitchell,” he whispered excitedly. 
“ I’ve found what’ll hang our fine friend over there.” 

“ You weren’t sent after a rope, (kmnolley,” said the Coroner 
shortly. 

He turned impatiently and came forcibly in contact with 
the person of Podunk, who had become separated from his 
fellow -jurymen, and seemed endeavoring to join their ranks. 


98 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Consarii ye V’ he began Avrath fully, and then checked 
himself, seeming to see the Coroner for the first time. I 
didn’t know it Avas yer Honor,” he muttered ; excuse me.'^ 

As the croAvd pushed and jostled its AA^ay out of the saloon^ 
the good-looking stranger stationed himself beside one of the 
Avindows, and Avatched them pass. 

Among the last to come from the inner room, owing to their 
positions at its further side, Avas Philip Dalton and Aileen 
Lome, hie had not been near enough to si)eak Avith her 
during the morning, but he AvasAvalking close beside her noAV, 
and talking in low, eager tones. 

He brushed past the stranger without seeing him; walked 
with Aileen to the outer door; lifted his hat, as she turned 
aAA^ay, and then strode briskly towai-d the hotel. He did not 
once look back, and so could not know that the stranger Avas 
close at his heels. 

Upon reaching the hotel, he avoided the office, already over- 
run Avith an eager and talkative croAvd, and Avent straight up 
stairs to his room. Footsteps ascended the stairs close behind 
him ; but yet he did not look back. At the door of his apart- 
ment, hoAvever, he turned sharply, confronting the man Avho 
Avas still at his heels. 

As their eyes met, a glad exclamation broke from his lips. 
And then a pair of strong hands seized him; pushed him 
Avithin his OAvn room, and half Avay across it; closed and bolted 
the door. 

‘^Van Vernet!” cried Dalton, Avith outstretched hands, and 
eager brightening eyes In the name of Avonder hoAV came 
you here?” 


99 


^'two op a kind/' 


CHAPTER XII. 

TWO OF A KIND." 

came/' said the stranger, wiili a mellow laugh, pretty 
Bnuch as you did, by ^vay of the stairs." 

But here — in Caledonia — when — 

This morning, then ; and upon the top of the Rockville 
coach. And, after you, I'm probably the most interesting live 
man in town at this moment." 

Interesting !" — a shadow fell upon Dalton's face. You 
say next to me ; do you know, then — " 

I know that you're in trouble, Dalton. I heard a breath 
of it before I left this house, and I was present at the pre- 
liminaries this morning. I know that there's been a man 
killed; that you had quarrelled with him; and that some of 
these fellows are inclined to suspect you." That the speaker 
was not j)repared to share in these suspicions was evident from 
his tone. But it can't amount to anything. The inquiry is 
only begun. It will end in the discovery of the criminal." 

I'm not sure of that. There's plenty of prejudice in the 
crowd ; and if they turn their attention to me, they won't 
guard the other side. Wliile they are worrying me, the other 
fellow will escape." 

And jPm not so sure of that. I fancy there's a man to 
the fore, down there, who won't be influenced by prejudice, 
and '\7ho will see to the bottom of things." 

VvHio is that?" 

I'm not at liberty to tell just now ; and we can't aflbrd to 


too 




hold a long conference. I landed here, as I have said, only 
this morning ; and the first thing I am told is, that I will do 
well to go to the inquest at Mackes. aSTothing surprises a de- 
tective, you know — at least nothing in that line — and the ad- 
vice Avas good. But it did startle me a little to hear your 
name tossed about among these fellows^ and I wasn’t prepared 
to believe that the Dalton they discussed Avas the Dalton T 
IcncAvq until I saAV you at Maclc’s. I Icept myself out of your 
.sight as Avcll as I could^ for I didn’t care about surprising you 
there. And I only Avant to .say noAAq that in case this business 
does become serious you may depend upon Van Vernct.” 

Thank yoiq Vernet; you are the man of all others AAdioin 
I Avould Avisli at hand in time of need.” 

AYell, being at hand, 1 intend to stay until this affair ter- 
minates. And now I am going. There is some one else I 
must have a AVord Avith, before the afternoon investigation 
o])cn3. It AAull be Avise for us not to be seen in conversation. 
There is no one hcreAvho kuoAVS me in my true character, and 
at present it is best so.” 

ITc turned toA7ard the door, but Daltpn’s quick hand de- 
iained him. 

3top, Vernet,” he said. ^^God forgive me, I had almost for- 
gotten the troubles of another. Did you knowStephen Wray?” 

Yfliaf, old V/ray, the millionaire?” 

Yes.” 

can’t say < hat I knoAV him ; of cour.se all Ngav York 
knoAV.s of his Aycaldi, and his many schemes for money getting.’^ 

And his daughter — did you know her?” 

Ilo.” 

V/ell, Miss Yfray is here, in this house, alone.” 

Impossible I” 


101 


^*^TWO OP A 

I met lier accidentally in tlie liall tins morning. 1 could 
hardly believe my eyes ; and I had not ten minutes to converse 
with her before I was dragged away to that horrible inquest. 
From what I could gather, Wray must have been speculating 
in the mines hereabouts, through some intermediate party. 
Three months ago he came to Caledonia. She had a few let- 
ters from liim, and then they ceased. She has been half 
frantic about him, and a short time ago received a letter which 
informed her that lie was here, too ill to travel, aiid begging 
her to secure a companion and come to liiin at once. She ar- 
rived yesterday 

^eVnd her father questioned Vernet. 

He is not here. I am sure of it. I have been in Cale- 
donia two months, and he hasn’t been here. Miss Wray is 
almost distracted. I left her recovering from a swoon.” 

Vernet was silent for a moment. 

it’s a strange business,” lie said. I can’t fancy Stephen 
Wray asking his daugliter to such a place as this.” And 
then a recollection of a lovely face seen through a window 
flashed upon him, and he said : ^^You say she is here in this 
house ?” 

^^Yes; and sorely in need of a friend. Vernet — ” He 
liesitated, and scanned the face of the detective anxiously. 

“ 1 comprehend,” said Vernet smiling. Yoii want to en- 
list me with a proviso. If you are not otherwise occupied, you 
will be that friend. If you cannot serve the lady 1 may be 
your deputy.’’ 

Will you?’’ 

I wouldn’t be much of a man if I refused. I seem to be 
getting into business with a vengeance ; sliouldn’t wonder if 
the matter that brought me here would have to stand aside.” 

4 


302 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


been thinking, said Dalton with a half smile, ^^what 
that could be.^' 

don’t mind telling you, Dalton. You’re sure not to be 
one of them. I’m here to hunt stage robbers.” 

“What! Alone?” 

“ Yes, alone — at j)resent. Hark I” 

There was a faint sound at the door, such as might have 
been made by a person passing and brushing against it. Ver- 
net wept quickly toward it and bent his head. 

Then he turned to Dalton and whispered : “ Siand back.” 

Dalton moved quickly and lightly in the direction indicated, 
taking a position where ho could not be seen by any one out- 
side the door, which Yernct then softly opened. 

It was Podunk Avlio stood without. 

“Come into this next room a minute,” whispered Podunk. 
“ I’ve got something to tell you.” 

Yernet nodded, and then drew back and partly closed the door. 

“Excuse me a minute, Dalton,” he said, “ and open the door 
when I knock.” 

Dalton bowed assent, and Yernet went out. Podunk was 
standing before the door of the room next to that occupied by 
Dalton. As Yernet came toward him, he pushed it open. 

“Come in,” he whispered. 

When they were l)oth within, he closed and locked the 
door. This done, he silently extended his hand to Yernet, 
who shook it warmly, saying: 

“I can hardly believe that my friend Dick Stanhope is 
hidden under all that hair and flannel. Dick, you never wore 
a more perfect disguise.” 

“Oh, this is nothing difficult, Yau,” laughed the other, 
^^I’m perfectly at home in it.” 


103 


^^TWO OF A KIND.^^ 

Judging from your performances at the inquest this morn- 
ing, I should think you were. I always said the stage lost a 
^bright particular’ when you turned yourself into a detective. 
What are you callins: yourself, Dick ?” 

^^Podunk.” 

Podunk ! Well, that’s original — like yourself. But what’s 
on your mind, old man?” 

^^This Dalton, Van. I suspected from the first that he 
might be the Dalton of v/hom I have heard you speak. Am 
I right?” 

^^Yes.” 

And if I know you, and I guess I do, you mean to see 
him through this scrape, eh ?” 

^^Yes,” said Vernet emphatically. 

^^Good ; and Pm with you. AYell, I’ve made a small dis- 
covery, and looked you up to give you the benefit of it.” 

^AYliat is it?” 

^^Just at we were dispersing, that fire-eater, Connolley, came 
puffing up to the Coroner, and put something into his hand. 
Prom the few words I cauglit, I judge that they have been 
searching Dalton’s room — that precious rascal. Mack, put 
them up to it — and that it Avas done without the Coroner’s 
knoAvlcdge or advice. The thing, Avhatever it may be, was 
rolled up in a dirty handkerchief, and looked as if it might 
have been a pistol.” 

That needs to be looked after at once,” said Vernet. 
they have searched his room, he must know it before he goes 
into the Coroner’s presence again.” 

Of course. But don’t bring me Into it. I’m going to 
help Dalton all I can, but for the present I can Avork better 
incogJ^ 


lot 


A MOUNl’AIN ]\£YSTERY. 


^^Dick/^ said Vcri^et quickly^ yon don’t think it possible 
that Dalton could have shot that man ?'’ 

it might be possible. I’m not prepared to believe 
it probable, though. Such a man as Selwjn must have made 
an enemy, now and then, of a different stripe from Dalton. 
But I’m convinced of one thing : Unless Dalton has frieirds 
to back him, ho won’t get fair play in this community.” 

^^Yes, he will,” said Vernet grimly. ^U’ll see that Jie 
cloesJ^ 

And I’ll back you. Here’s my hand on it. Now, Van, 
you’d better return to Dalton, and see if anything’s missing 
from liis room. Don’t stay there a great Avhile, for some of 
those Regulators Avill be coming up soon. They mean to keep 
a sharp eye on him. I’ll Avait for you here a few minutes, 
but it can’t be long — I’m a juryman, you knoAV.” 

AYhen Vernet Avas again in Dalton’s room, ho saAV by the 
look upon his face that something had disturbed him. 

What is it,” he asked q^uickly. 

I have just thought to look about me,” rej^licd Dalton, 
^^and I belieAm they liave been overhauling my room.” 

think so too,” said Vernet. Is anything misplaced?’* 

I AA^as about to see — ” Ho stopped abruptly, AA’ent toAvard 
the bed, and pulled back the pilloAvs, Then Vernet saAV him 
start and heard him mutter: Strange fatality!” 

IlaA^e you missed anything?” 

Yes; a small pistol that I kept under my pilloAV.” 

^^Oh! Well, I Avas about to tell you that your room has 
been searched. ForeAvarned, forearmed, you knoAV. Noav I 
must leave you, for the Jiouse is full of eyes. I Avill see you 
again to-night. And remember, Dalton, you have friends at 
court, Avhatever comes.” 


105 


^^TWO OF A KIND/^ 

Vernet/^ said Dalton earnestly, I don^fc like the idea of 
taking your time and thoughts away from your own alTairsf^ 

Well, when we are once fairly embarked, won’t this be my 
own affair?” 

“ I know you are generous enough to make it so, and I’m 
almost selfish enough to take you at your word.” 

However you take me, you won’t shake me off until things 
look brighter. Besides, there’s Miss Wray. Of course, you 
don’t want me to desert her ?” 

‘^No,” said Dalton quickly. 

Then, perhaps, I can kill two birds with one stone. At 
any rate. I’ll try. Now, I must go. It will soon be time to 
attend upon the Coroner.” 

Well, old man !” said Stanhope when Vernet came back 
to him. 

^^Dick, I’m awfully glad to have you here,” said Vernet. 

This don’t look very cloudy for the stage robbers, does 
it?” queried the self-styled Podunk, seating himself on tlic 
side of the bed. 

That’s a fact, my boy. But I can’t let Dalton suffer. 
I’d see every stage between here and the Pacific robbed 
first,” 

So would I, if you say the word. Van. I’m afraid they’re 
going to work up a case against Dalton.” 

^^Yes; but I don’t believe he ever shot that man. If I 
know a gentleman, and a man of honor, Philip Dalton is one. 
I’ve seen him tried.” 

Well, I shouldn’t wonder if you see him tried again,” said 
Podunk, with a grimace. ^^Sit down, Van; we can talk a 
little while,” 


106 


A MOUNTAIN :MYSTERY. 


But you — won^t they miss you from that precious jury 

Oh, that^s all right. They are in two rooms, with a door 
between ; if they don^t see me in one, they’ll think me in the 
other. Pll take the chances.” 

Where’s the Coroner ?” 

Closeted with Mack and Connolley.” 

And who is Connolley ?” 

Captain Connolley, of the Caledonia Kegidators.” 

^^The mischief!” 

^‘1 echo your sentiments. They mean Avell, but they’ll do 
more harm than good to Caledonia, if I may judge from the 
samples I’ve seen of their wisdom and prowess.” ■ 

Dick,” said the other, “ how did you happen to know the 
lay of these two rooms, and that this one Avas empty?” 

Podunk laughed softly and shrugged his shoulder. 

‘^The fact is,” he said, I’ve got a claim on this room.” 

^MIow?” 

This room,” continued Podunk, ^^Avas taken yesterday by 
a man Avhocame in thecoaxih from the East. He paid a AA’eek 
in advance, but he’s disappeared.” 

Vernet eyed him steadily for a moment, and then a smile 
crossed his face. 

^‘1 think you told them doAvnstairs that you had been here 
several days,” he said. 

Precisely ; Avouldn’t do to say I came yesterday, because 
the only man Avho came by the stage Avas the missing felloAv. 
He came Avith a couple of ladies.” 

^‘With Miss Wray?” 

‘^Oh! so you’ve heard of Miss \Yray?” 

“Dalton told me a little.” 

“ Dalton ! Does he knoAV her?” 


' 107 


^‘two of a kind/^ 

And Vernet recounted what Philip Dalton had 
just told him. 

Well,'^ was Podunk’s comment, things don’t come 
around strangely! You remember old Follingsbee, the 
lawyer ?’' 

I should think so,” re})lied Vernet, with a grimace. 

While I was in Washington , about that business of Wrex- 
alls, — I went, you must know, just after getting your first 
letter — I got a line from Mr. Follingsbee, asking me to call 
upon him the instant I returned to thecity, and I did so. He 
said that a client of his, Mr. Stephen Wray, in fact, was ill 
in Caledonia. In short, he told me all about old Wray’s 
speculations out here — I won’t bother you with the details 
now — but <i party, who was interested with him in big mining 
schemes, had wired him from Omaha to come on at once. 
He told of his long absence; of his daughter’s concern for his 
^safety ; and, finally, how she had received a letter bidding her 
secure a companion and come to Caledonia, as he — Wrav — 
was too ill to travel, and could not get well witliout her. Pie 
had even fixed the date upon whicF she wns to start. PYl- 
lingsbee tliought, at first, that he must aecom])any INIiss Wray, 
for to let her travel alone was out of the question, although 
she was bent u])on coming at any risk. Just at this crisis, 
and while he was almost wild over his perplexities, — for his 
business would go to the dogs when he left it, he was sure — 
he meets Ainsworth on the street, and learns from him that I 
contemplate a trip West, and am to set out about the time fixed 
for Miss Wray’s depaiture. So he asks me ])lump, if I will 
act as escort to the young lady and her companion. Of course 
I was delighted, and consented promptly, when, that very 
afternoon, along comes your second letter, in which you tell 


108 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTUU^. 


Hie that the P. C. Overland Mail and Express people advise 
extra caution, as a rumor has got afloat among the mines and 
mountains that they have sent East for detectives. Then I 
see that it won’t do to colne here in propria persone. So I 
rush around to Eollinsbee’s office; cateli him just as he is 
setting out to inform the yoliitg lady that she is to travel to 
Caledonia under tlie protection of Richaid Stanhope, Esq., 
and tell him that it cannot be. As he don’t know the nature of 
my business, but gives me credit for knowing it myself, ])rotty 
generally, he hardly understands how to arrange matters. 
After considerable talk, we settle it thus : He is to write the 
ladies, advising them that a middle aged gentleman of his ac- 
quaintance will see them safely to the end of their journey. I 
am to look after their Comfort in the most unobtrusive manner 
possible; and, leaving them in the hands of Mr. Wray, vanish 
like a fairy godmother or something of that sort. 

‘fBut Fate has set her face against me. While I am on my 
way to the rendezvous, made up as a very mild and middle 
aged gentleman, 1 am intercepted ; an old woman tumbles 
down before an omnibus, and I lose five minutes is rescuing 
her, and telling her wliich way she wants to go. I take a 
hack and get spilled out, owing to a collision with another 
omnibus. Then I am stopped at a (;oriier by a procession, 
and finally arrive, get my ticket, and hear the call, ^ all aboard’. 
I run, and I meet Follingsbee coming out of the Car, looking 
doleful. I stop him, and have to introduce myself. Tie tar- 
ries, at the risk of his neck, long enough to tell me that they 
are on the west side of the coach, that Miss Wray is dressed 
in brown, and that her companion is a pink-faced girl ill rib- 
boils. There are a good many brown ladies, but the pillk- 
faced girl in ribbons is unmistakable. I hasten to present my- 


109 


^^TWO OF A KIND,’^ 

self^ and do it in sucli a blundering fasliion that I omit to give 
myself a name. The sight of Miss Wray pricks my conscience 
a little, and I regret the necessity I am under of deceiving her 
as to my identity — she is so lovely, so gentle-mannered, so quiet 
and sad. But presently I experience a revulsion of feeling, 
and thank Heaven that I did not appear in propria persone, 
for the pink female is loud-voiced, garrulous and overflowing 
with curiosity. Had she known a name by which to address 
me, it would have been common to every ]7assenger in the 
coach before we were an hour out. It would have been 
trumpeted up and down the stately halls of this magnificent 
hostelry, instanter. I cannot converse with Miss Wray with- 
out setting her pink companion in motion, and I see that her 
loud talk and general lack of breeding distresses the lady. So 
I leave them to themselves for the most part, only coming for- 
ward when I can make myself useful.^’ 

He stops for a moment, and looks at Vernet, but that 
young man only says Well V’ And Podunk resumes. 

When we leave the railway and take to the stage, I ride 
outside; and when we arrive before this door, the ladies are 
very tired. I say to Miss AYray that I will find her father at 
once, and she waits impatiently in the ])arlor. Soon I am 
forced to come back and tell her that Mr. Wray is not in the 
house. And then I cheerfully volunteer to go out and look 
him up. Of course I advise her to go at once to her room, 
and of course she does not heed my advice. I must here do 
justice to my instincts as a detective, and say that already I 
was beginning to smell something A’otten in Denmark’; and 
although I was disappointed, I was not much surprised, after 
inquiring at all the places where roomers or boarders of a 
decent quality are ever taken, to find that no one knew of such 


no 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


a man as Stephen Wray. It was late in the evening before I 
had finished my rounds, and I came back dreading my inter- 
view with Miss Wray, and wishing it over. In the hall I 
met the pink female. She told me that Miss Wray had re- 
tired ; that she had met in the parlor a gentleman from the 
States, who inl’ormed her that Mr. Wray was not in Caledonia; 
and that, after a talk with him, she had retired at once to her 
room, half distracted with grief. The pink damsel added that, 
not to disap[)oint me, she had ‘ waited up’ to explain matters. 
I wanted to hear more of this gentleman from the States, but 
would not venture to question Miss Ribbons.” 

I suppose,” said Vernet thoughtfully, that it must have 
been Dalton.” 

^‘ Likely. Well, something had to be done, I said to my- 
self : Mr. Wray must be found. So by way of a beginning, 
I determined to overhaul the town, and see what I could 
gather. Accordingly I got myself up as you see, and struck 
out.” 

But how in the name of mischief did you get on that jury, 
and why ?•” 

I didn’t. That was sprung on me. You see, I was at 
Mack’s when the news of the murder came ; and I went with 
the crowd that brought in the body. This Mountain Mag 
came with it. I wanted to watch her,' and in trying to do so 
I became a little too conspicuous, and the Coroner gobbled me.” 

Why were you interested in Mountain Mag ?” 

Well, I thought she had something on her mind; and I 
guess now I was right. She didn’t tell quite all she knew 
this morning.” 

She is not the only one.” 

‘^Eh 1” 


Ill 


‘^TWO OF A KIND.” 

There was another witness who kept back more than she 
told.” 

Oh ! then you saw it, too?” 

«Saw what?” 

^^Well, something not quite candid on the part of Miss 
Lome.” 

I thought so.” 

^^Van,” said Podunk, turning upon his friend with sudden 
eagerness, what do you think of the Coroner?” 

“He seems to understand his business.” 

“Yes, yes! but we want something more than that. We 
want his ear, if we find that we can trust him. WeVe got to 
introduce a lever in favoi* of Dalton. One or the other of us 
may yet have to reveal our identity to him.” 

Vernet remained for a few moments silent and thoughtful. 
Finally he said : 

“We must be guided by circumstances, Dick. If they make 
out a case against Dalton, he must have at least one visible 
friend. If 1 have to come to the front, there will be all the 
more need for keeping yoit out of sight.” 

“I see,” said the other, starting up. “We must separate 
now, Van. Where is your room?” 

“On this hall, lower down.” 

“I have a })iece of luggage here that I wish you would take 
possession of, us soon as you can. It’s this square valise with 
a canvas skin.” 

“Very good.” 

“ Get it, take it to your room, and remove the canvas the 
first thing. It will be past recognition then; andPll manage 
to find it, and you, in due time.” 

“ What are you going to do about Miss Wray,, Dick ? Won’t 


112 


A MOUOTAIN MYSTERY. 


she rather expect to see her elderly traveling companion?^’ 
Well, I can’t be in two characters at once. For the pres- 
ent I must be Pod link; perliaps this evening I may manage 
to reappear in the vole of age and respectability. But I must 
get back to duty. Say — you stand pretty well with your 
stage-coach traveling companions — couldn’t you drop a hint 
to my fellow juryman?” 
what nature?” 

think we may want that man Monckton to appear as 
witness. If I drop you a hint — ” 

^a’ll take it, Dick.” 

Well, I’ll manage to get a word with you betiveen this 
and daylight t(;-morrow, until then” — 

We are strangers.” 

‘^That’s tlie word. Open the door, and if the coast is clear. 
I’ll rejoin that learned body below.” 


CHAPTER XIII. 

DALTON AND THE CORONER. 

Either some new idea had inspired Podunk to hasten pro- 
ceedings, or he had bethought himself of a simpler method of 
setting the^ourist in motion, and used it to save his friend 
trouble, or prevent possible mistakes. 

When the jury returned in solemn march to Mack’s, Podunk 
continued to walk beside the Tourist. 

tell ye, sir,” he said admiringly, ‘^ye made some mighty 


t)ALTON AND THE CORONER. 


113 


good pints when ye put them questions to that gaL I seen 
the Coroner lookin’ at ye, as if he thought ye’d struck some- 
thin’. Lord, but ye brought that moon business in jest too 
easy !” 

The Tourist accepted the praise, and calmly ignored the fact 
that his questions had been shrewdly suggested by a whispered 
remark from Podunk. 

^^It beats all nater,” Podunk went on, the idees some folks 
ketch onto, without half tryin’. Now there’s that slim Ten- 
derfoot what fit the stage robbers: he thinks he knows a thing 
or two.” 

About what?” questioned the Tourist languidly. 

‘AYhy, when I was gittin’ a drink out of the waterin’-pot 
behind the door in the office, he was a talkin’ to the clerk. I 
didn’t ketch the hull drift of it, cause I didn’t like to listen, 
but I heard him say that if he was on that jury, he’d have that 
feller Munk, that Mounting Mag said she was lookin’ after, 
put up ter testify.” 

Hum !” said the Tourist absently, almost think it’s go- 
ing to rain.” 

Podunk said no more, but when they were mustering again 
in Mack’s gambling room, he had the satisfaction of seeing the 
juror in conference with the Coroner; and the Coroner, in his 
turn, in conference with Connolley. 

‘‘Good !” he muttered to himself; “the bait takes.” 

During the noon intermission, the Coroner had mapped out 
for himself a line of inquiry, and he began to work vigorously. 
It had been the expectation of many, and the hope as well, 
that Philip Dalton would be the next to come under the Cor- 
oner’s scrutiny; but Doctor Mitchell had planned otherwise, 
and a number and variety of witnesses were called, who tes- 


114 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


tiffed to the doings and whereabouts of Selwyn during the 
twenty-four hours previous to liis death. 

At this point, and following the dismissal of his last wdtness, 
the Coroner pondered over his notes, and seemed for a time 
undecided. He glanced toward Philip Dalton, who was sitting 
in the rear of the room, and who looked, now that the crisis was 
at hand, grave, as befitted the occasion, but perfectly self-pos- 
sessed and calm. Not far from him sat Vaui Vernct, wearing 
the look of a disinterested spectator, and exchanging an oc- 
casional word with the person nearest him, who happened to 
be our old man of the Theatre, Pop. But he did not so much 
as glance toward Dalton, who, in his turn, seemed equally un- 
aware of the others nearness. 

James Waddell will take the stand,’' said the Coroner 
finally. 

James Waddell came promptly forward. He was a thin, 
red-visaged young man, with a shock of light hair, and a scant 
yellow moustache. 

In answer to the usual interrogations, he said that he was a 
resident of Caledonia, and partner in the Gold Horn”, a 
saloon at the south end of the town. lie h:ul been in one of 
the boxes of the Theatre on the night previous, and had over- 
heard a quarrel between Duke Selwyn and Philip Dalton. 

There was a stir among the listeners, indicative of a grow- 
ing interest. 

^^Mr. Waddell,” said the Coroner gravely, “will you tell 
us, in your own way, how you came to be a listener, and what 
you heard ?” 

Mr. Waddell bowed, and began his narrative. 

“I came late last night,” he said, “and asked fora box first 
thing. I noticed when 1 came in that there was a party in 


DALTON AND THE COKONEE. 


115 


the next box, but they were very quiet and I did not pay much 
attention to what was doing around me. After a time xiileen 
Lome came on the stage, and began to sing. When the song 
ended, the Marony boys came out with their tumbling act. 
The fiddles were playing soft, and I could hear loud words in 
the next box. I knew Selwyifs voice, and he was saying, 
^Lm not the man to turn back, and you have no right to in- 
terfere.’ ^I’ll take the i-ight,’ the oilier said; ^your course is 
infamous.’ I couldn’t hear every word — sometimes I lost a 
vdiole sentence — but the next thing I heard Selwyn say was : 
^Then you are going to let this business make us enemies?’ 
Dalton answered: ‘I’m going to compel you to stop.’ I 
couldn’t catcli the rest of the sentence, but I heard Selwyn say 
tauntingly, ‘ How ?’ And then the other said something about 
‘this very niglit.’ Whatever it was, it made Selwyn laugh, 
and he said something about rashness. The fiddles struck up 
louder just here, and I couldn’t catch the words any more; 
but the talk seemed to grow hotter, until all at once the music 
lulled, and I heard these words, ‘To-night will be your last. 
To-morrow it will be out of your power — ’ * There the music 
broke in asrain, and in a moment I heard the door close with 
a bang, and it was still in the box. Afterward I heard Selwyn 
ask for Miss Lome. When Miss Lome came, she brought 
Rose Clarke with her. They were very quiet, and Rose 
seemed to do most of the talking. No; I didn’t see Selwyn 
in the box. I didn’t see him afterward.’ ' 

When the witness had finished, the Coroner called sharply 
for Philip Dalton. 

Dalton had heard the testimony of M^addell with perfect 
composure; and he now arose, and came forward as calmly as 
if he were entering the dining room of the St. Charles. If he 


116 


A MOUNTAIN M ^STERY, 


felt the unpleasantness of his position, or realized its danger, 
the men crowding about, who had already more than half con- 
demned him, would never read it in his countenance, or hear 
it in the tones of his voice. He was face to face with the in- 
evitable, and he would not be conquered by it. 

Mr. Dalton,’’ began the Coroner, you have heard the 
testimony of this last witness?” Dalton bowed gravely. 

Have you anything to say of a contradictory nature ?” 

Nothing.” 

^^Then you admit that you had a dilference with Mr. Selwyn 
in box 19, last night?” 

'' I admit it.” 

And you used the language quoted by the witness ?” 

It is very probable.” 

'^Mr. Dalton, are you willing to enlighten us further as to 
the nature of your quarrel with Mr. Selwyn?” 

^^By no means. You have made it plain to me that I am 
under suspicion. Upon that ground, I decline to enter into 
details.” 

May you not be able to say something that will throw light 
upon this subject, and at the same time tend to exonerate 
yourself?” 

shall say nothing concerning my difference with Mr. 
Selwyn.” 

^^But you admit the ^ difference’?” 

I have already admitted it.” 

^^And that you used, in addressing him, the language im- 
puted to you by the last witness?” 

neither admit nor deny. I do not recall the precise 
words used by me. I presume your witness heard all that he 
has related.” 


DALTON AND THE CORONER. 


117 


‘^Mr. Dalton, where did you go upon leaving box 19?^^ 

‘^To another box — number 22, I think.” 

^^Were you alone?” 

^^At first — yes. Afterward, I talked with Miss Lome for 
about five minutes. Then I bade her good night, and said 
that I was in a dull mood, and was going home,” 

Did you not tell Miss Lome that you had (j^uarreled with 
Selwyn ?” 

“ Certainly not.” 

The Coroner thrust a hand deep down into a pocket of his 
coat, and drawing out a small pistol, ivory handled and silver 
mounted, presented it to Dalton. 

“Is that your pistol?” he asked quietly. 

Dalton took the weapon and turned it over in his hand. 

“It looks like one that I own,” he said. 

“Do you own more than one?” 

“No; I never owned its mate.” 

“Then it has a mate?” 

“ I suppose so. These weapons are usually made in couples, 
I believe.” 

“But why, in purchasing this pistol then, did you not secure 
its fellow?” 

“Doctor, you are presuming the weapon to be mine.” 

“Is it not yours?” 

“If I had lost my pistol, I should say that this were it. 
But unless some person has been so premature as to enter my 
room, in my absence, and bring away my property, I cannot 
claim this weapon.” 

The Coroner, looking slightly annoyed, reached out his 
hand for the weapon, and Dalton returned it to him with a 
bow. 


118 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTErY. 


Perhaps/’ said the Coroner, drawing another pistol from 
another pocket, perhaps this is yours?” 

Again Dalton took the wea2)on, and tin’s time a startled look 
crossed his face. But he recovered himself almost immediately, 
and again turned the j^istol about in his hand. It was ap- 
parently a/ac simile of the first, but unlike in that it was en- 
crusted with yellow clay. 

It appears to match the other,” he said, still examining 
the pistol, “ but I cannot venture to claim it since there seems 
to be so many of this peculiar pattern and workmanship.” 

The other pistol, you perhaps observed, was loaded,” said 
the Coroner. And this is empty. Mr. Dalton, in what con- 
dition did you leave your pistol ?” 

The one resembling this ?” 

A'es.” 

If you mean, was it loaded ? it was.” 

^AVhen you left the Theatre last night, where did you go?” 

^^To my hotel.” 

Did you see, or converse, with any one ?” 
saw the night clerk behind the desk, as I crossed the 
office. I did not converse with him, or with any one.” 

^^Did you retire at once?” 

‘‘Not immediately.” 

‘ AVhat did you do ?” 

“I went directly to my room, and after a time wrote some 
letters.” 

“ Have you posted those letters ?” 

“No, I have destroyed them.” 

“And why?” 

“ Because I had reconsidered matters^ and determined not to 
send themj” 


■■ 


DALTON AND THE CORONEK. 


119 




At what time, after writing your letter^ did you leave 
your room last uiglit?’^ 

''After writing, I i-e(ired. I did not leave my room.'' 

^ "Did you remain all night in your room?" 

ij' "I did." 

i " At what hour did you retire?" 

I "It was near midniglit, I should judge." 

[ " Wheiiyou were in the Tlieal re last night, were you armed?" 

"I was.". 

"Is it your custom to carry weapons?" 

"Not in general; when I came to Caledonia, I adopted the 
custom of the country." 

"Then why, in leaving tlie hotel this morning, did you 
ignore that custom, and leave your weaj)on behind ?" 

" I did not." 

" Eh ?" 

" If I were to walk the streets of Caledonia considering my- 
self armed and yet carrying only that small single-barreled 
toy, I should indeed deserve the title sometimes bestowed upon 
the unsophisticated Eastc)-n 1 ravel Icj-. A man can't be said to 
be ai'med with only one shot in his belt." 

There was a little stir, and sundry glances of aj)probation 
were exchanged. Dalton's last speech had made a favorable 
impression upon the natives. 

"And yet," said the Coroner sharply, "you left this same 
'toy' under your pillow, presumably as a weapon of defense." 

"True; for years it was the only weapon in my possession. 
During my long residence in hotels and furnished rooms in 
the east, I had formed the habit of sleeping with the pistol 
under my pillow. I considered it ample protection. AVhen 
I came to Rome, I armed myself after the manner of the 


120 


A MOtTKTAIN MYSTEKY. 


Komans; but I continued the habit of sleeping with the little 
pistol under my head/^ 

^^Then if you were going about at night, you would not 
consider yourself armed, with only this pistol 

Decidedly not,” 

^^How were you armed last night at the Theatre?” 

^^With a six shooter, in my pistol pocket.” 

Are you thus armed now ?” 

I am.” 

AYill you let me see the weapon ?” 

Dalton drew his 2 )istol, and presented it to the Coroner, 
who took it and examined it narrowly. 

^^May I retain this weapon, Mr. Dalton?” 

^^No, sir. You have no right to do so; there is no law in 
force against carrying firearms here.” 

^^But, under the circumstances — ” 

I may be under suspicion, sir ; I am not under arrest.” 
He extended his hand, and after a moment’s hesitation the re- 
volver was returned. 

Again the Coroner consulted liis memoranda, and then he 
aslced ; 

'HIow long have you known Mr. Selwyn?” 

^‘1 first knew Marmaduke Selwyn eight years ago. Me 
were fellow students; we left school together, and saw con- 
siderable of each other the following winter in Yew York.” 

^^And were you friends during that time?” 

^^Very good friends.” 

^^How long did this continue?” 

I went abroad within the year, and we did not thereafter 
meet until last winter — again in Yew York.” 

Under what circumstances ?” 


DALTON AND THE COEONER. 


121 


“ We met as old acquaintances, but saw comparatively little 
of each other until I came West/^ 

And what induced you to come West?’^ 

A variety of motives. I was recovering from a fever, 
contracted during a journey to the Southern states, and my 
physician advised me to try pioneer life, and mountain air. 
Besides, I wanted to see tim countiy, and learn something 
about mountain mining — 'I am interested in mineralogy and 
metals — and, lastly, Selwyn’s representations had led me to 
think there was a chance here for profitable investments/^ 

I see. Did any correspondence pass Ix.tw'een Selwyn and 
yourself?^’ 

One or two business letters only. Selwyn, after returning 
here from his last trip East, wrote to inform me of the business 
chances, and advised me to come out/^ 

During your stay here you two have seemed great friends, 
and been much ttgether. Have yon at times disagreed, as 
you d id last night 

No. The affair of last night was our first and only rupture.^’ 
Have you any reason for thinking Selwyn had an enemy 

here 

^'None whatever. I believe Mr, Selwyn to have been 
popular with nearly all classes — phenomenally so/’ 

Mr. Dalton, this examination has not l)een all that I could 
wish, and I shall take the liberty of questioning you again; 
for the present, you are dismissed/’ 

Dalton bowed and quietly returned to bis seat, so far as the 
eye could judge the most collected and untroubled man in the 
room. 

The examination had been anything but satisfactory to many 
there present. To those who knew that the mud-enciusted 


122 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


pistol liad been foniid in the cellar, near the body of the mur- 
dered man — ^and these comprised the greater part of the crowd 
—the coolness of Dalton, and the incomprehensible reticence 
of the Coroner, were disappointing and mysterious. They had 
looked to sec Dalton confronted with the announcement that 
the mnd-spotted pistol, the companion to the one which they 
all believed to bo his own, had been the death-dealing weapon. 
And they had expected to see it work a change in the de- 
meanor of the suspected man. Connolley and Mack openly 
showed their displeasure. 

As for the tv/o detectives, the one a juryman and the other 
sitting among the spectators, the episode of the two pistols had 
startled both. They could not grasp the new situation, nor 
guess to what it would lead. That the first pistol was actually 
Dalton’s, taken from Ins room, they felt tolerably sure. It 
was a weapon of unique workmanship, not at all likely to have 
many duplicates; and that its /ac simile should have been found 
so near the body of Selwyn was sufficient to cause one of them 
great uneasiness. 

While the Coroner again consulted his memoranda, and the 
crowd began to stir restlessly and exchange sharp whispers, 
there seemed to be more than the usual movement about the 
outer doorway; and the heads of those nearest were turned to 
gaze curiously at some one or something upon the threshold. 

The Coroner also raised his head and turned his eyes in that 
direction. Just at that moment a tall Kegulator, who had 
been posted by Connolley as a sort of guard at the entrance, 
came pushing his way through the crowd, and with a broad 
grin upon his countenance presented to the Coroner an oblong 
pink card, gilt edged and bearing upon its surface in huge 
gilt letters this name: Miss Kosabelea Saint Leqer. 


A VOLUNTEER WITNESS. 


123 


The Coroner took the pink card, read the name, frowned 
mightily, and then noted in the corner the penciled word 
^^over’^, strongly emphasized by two black marks underneath. 
Over, accordingly, he turned the card, and read on the side 
thus presented these high sounding and melodramatic words, 
none too well written, in a fine cramped hand : 

Honured Sir. If you wil but permit me to ajjjjeer be- 
fore you, aud wil grashusly receave my testamony, you may hear 
of something to your advantaig concurning the misteraous mur- 
der of last eave. Rosabella S. 

In spite of the absurdity of the message the Coroner’s frown 
deepened, and changed to a look of perplexity. For a moment 
he hesitated, then turned and said to the jury: 

new witness has volunteered something in the way of 
testimony. I think we must hear her.” Then to the Regulator 
who had presented the card : Bring forward the — person,” 


CHAPTER XIV. 

A VOLUNTEER WITNESS. 

In another moment, Miss Rosabella Saint Leger.” was 
courtesying before him ; and she was none other than our 
former acquaintance, and Barbara Wray’s late companion, 
Susan Collins. 

She was pinker than ever, and the ribbons by which Stan- 
hope had identified her, were in profusion and all a-flutter. 


124 


A JMOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Her attire was brilliant, and truly wonderful in its complica- 
tion of arrangement and its variety of color. Evidently, Miss 
Collins, or Rosabella Saint Leger, was bent upon conquest, 
and fully expected to create a sensation. Before tlie inquiry 
was over she had succeeded in her undertaking, in more senses 
than one. 

For a moment the Coroner scrutinized her attentively, and 
then said, somewhat impatiently ; 

“You call yourself Miss Saint Leger, do you 

Miss Saint Leger bowed and smiled blandly. Evidently 
she had slept in curl ])apers, for her head was now covered 
with bright lined ringlets, many in number and enormous in 
size, and every motion set them bobbing and swaying. 

“Ido,^^she answered, with a little, affected lisp; “Mith 
Rothabella Thaint Leger.^^ 

“ What do you know about this murder, Miss? 

The volunteer witness bridled and tossed back her curls. 
She had her own ideas concerning the duties of a witness, and 
evidently had rehearsed her story. 

“Icame,^’ she began, “from New York, and arrived in 
Caledonia yesterday. 1 traveled in company with a young 
lady who was coming to this western town, she said^ to meet 
her hither. We traveled all the way in company, and of 
course I thupposed a nice old gentleman would meet us at the 
hotel steps. If I hadn’t thupposed so, I shouldn’t never have 
come with her.” 

“Young woman, you came here to testify about this mur- 
der, didn’t you ?” said the Coroner testily. 

“ Yeth, thir. I am coming to that, only I thought I ought 
to explain my position.” 

“ Well, don’t waste words,” 


A VoLttNtEER WITNESS. 


125 


When Ave ali’ived at the St. Charles Hotel/^ went on the 
witness, withdrawing lier eyes froin the uiisy in pathetic counten- 
ance of tli'e Corbiier, and letting them rove from face to face 
among her auditors, as if in searcli of a more congenial s})irit, 
“ there wath no one to ineet Miss AVray, if that ith really her 
name. There wathift a soul that she kiiew, iiiitil last even- 
ing” — Miss Saint Leger did not attend closely to her lisp, — 
and then We Was ill the ptirlor. I was looking out of the 
window, and she was walking up and down tlie floor. The 
parlor door Was Open, and all at once I heard some one say. 
Miss ^yray, is it possible ! And I turiied around, aiid there 
Was a splendid-lookiid gentleman standiif in the door. 1 
s^pose he was going through the hall after supper. I don’t 
s’pose there coilkl have been any appointment between them — ” 

Yotl may spare its yiHir suppositions,” broke in the Cor- 
oner. Tell only wliat you 

^MVell, there h6watli; and he held oiit his hand to Miss 
AVray, and seemed mightily ])leased to see her. And she al- 
most screamed out: ‘ J/f . Seiinyn!^ and Wiis going oil to say 
more, when she noticed he was loOkiiig at me, and she turned 
around short and ordered Jiie out of the room. I ain’t one of 
the kind to stay where I ain’t Wanted, and 1 weiit, although 
the gentleman murmured soinethiiig about its being unneces- 
sary, in a very ^lolite manner.” 

Stop; you are sure that the lady called him Selwyii ?” 

Oh, my ! yes.^’ 

Bid you ever see Mr. Selwyn ?” 

‘‘ AYhy, I saw him then!” 

Describe him.” 

^•He was tall, and bloilde, and he had a diamond ring on 
his finger.” 


126 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


How long did Selwyn and the lady converse 

“ Oh, half an hour, I should think/’ 

Do you know anything about their conversation ?” 

Miss Saint Leger bridled and fluttered her curls. 

Well, I didn’t want to go otF up stairs alone, so I walked 
about in the hall ; and when I passed the parlor door I could 
hear enough to be sure they was quarreling, or at least she 
was. He seemed to be sort of pleading like. And once, when 
a man was coming up the hall, and I stepped back close to the 
parlor door to let him pass, and sort of made believe I was 
going in, for I was awful afraid he’d speak to me, I heard 
Miss Wray say : ^ It would he a relief even to know you were 
dead r Just then something made a noise below, and the 
next words I caught seemed to be in answer to something he 
had said; ^ You shall not,’ she was saying ; M am not so ut- 
terly alone. There is at least one man here whom I can trust. 
You shall explain to him — soon — to-night, and — ’ I didn’t 
hear the last word, for of course I wouldn’t listen^ 

No ; of course notf echoed the Coroner contemptuously. 

Are you now staying at the St. Charles, Miss ?” 

At this moment his attention Avas arrested by the movement 
of a man who had slowly made his Avay from his place among 
the spectators, and now stood very near the witness, and al- 
most behind her. It Avas Van Vernet, and his straight, Avell- 
clad form, among the rough-garbed, stolid men about him, 
Avas sufficiently striking to have at once attracted the attention 
of the Coroner, even if he had not hailed him by that almost 
imperceptible sign. 

When the neAvly -fledged Miss Saint Leger made her Avay to 
the front. Van Vernet had turned his eye for one moment to- 
ward Philip Dalton, and had read in his face the first sign of 


A VOLUNTEER WITNESS. 


127 


uneasiness. Turning next a momentary glance toward Stan- 
liope, he saw tliat he, too, was not pleased at the sight of the 
pink-faced witness. And then the thought flashed nj)on Ids 
mind that this could be no other than Miss Ribbons’^, the 
companion of Miss Wray. 

At the first mention of Barbara Wray, the anxiety in Dal- 
ton’s face deepened ; and Podunk shot Vernet a glance which 
he readily interpreted as a danger signal. And wlien the 
name of Duke Selw^m was ])rought forward, his mind was 
again illuminated. The man with whom Miss Wray had con- 
versed before retiring last night, was not Dalton, as he Iiad 
supposed, but Selwyn. He remembered perfectly now. Dalton 
had said that lie saw Miss MAay in the morning, and for only 
ten minutes. Then he arose from his place, and began to make 
his way toward the Coroner. He had resolved to act, and was 
inwardly rejoiced that his first experiment had been a success. 
He had secured to himself the attention of the Coroner, which 
was all that he desired for the time. 

When he had exchanged quick glances with the stranger, 
the Coroner again turned toward the witness. 

What was your motive in coming here to-day ?” he asked 
abruptly. 

The girl started and looked surprised at the question. I 
thought it was my duty, tliir,” she said, after a moment’s 
hesitation. 

‘‘Did you inform Miss Wray of your intentions?” 

“ No, thir. I was afraid it would have a bad effect upon her.” 

“And for what reason?” 

“Why, when I heard, this morning, that Mr. Selwyn had 
been shot, and rushed into the jiarlor to tell her the news, as 
one naturally would, she — fainted.” 


128 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTUUY, 


Again Vernet’s eyes went quickly to Dalton^s face, and he 
read there a corroboration of this surprising statement. 

At that instant the witness suddenly pointed to Dalton. 

^^That man/^ she said, ^Svas talking with her when she 
fainted; ask him.” 

The Coroner turned quickly toward Dalton 
Is that true?” he asked. 

met Miss MTay near the door of the parlor, this morn- 
ing,” replied Dalton. ^‘1 was greatly surprised to see her. 
Miss Wray is a lady of delicacy and refinement, and the 
daughter of a wealthy New Yorker. She told me that her 
father came to this place three months ago; that slie IiluI ceased 
to hear from liim and became greatly alarmed concerning him. 
Lately she received a letter, which she supposed was written 
by him, and which bade her procure a companion and join him 
here. She engaged that person” — here he pointed, in his turn, 
at Miss Saint Leger — ^^and reached Caledonia yesterday, only 
to learn that her father was not to be found. She had told 
me this much, and was deeply agitated, as was but natural, 
when that young woman rushed in and cried out that some 
one had been murdered. Miss Wray’s faint was caused by her 
anxiety concerning her father, and by her fatigued state, rather 
than by the young woman’s wild words. A little later, when I 
went up from the office to the parlor to ask after Miss Wray, 
that young woman was caught with her ear to the key hole. 
She is a spy, and I believe her capable of falsehood. Miss 
Wray, no doubt, has dismissed her, and she takes this method 
of revenging herself.” 

^Mt’s no such thing I” said the irate damsel. Much 1 
care what he had to say to her!” 

Hold your tongue, Miss,” said the Coroner sternly. 


A VOLU^^TEEIi WITNESS. 


129 


For the first time during the examination Coroner Mitchell 
was really at a loss ; undecided how to act. Not that he al- 
lowed his indecision to manifest itself in his countenance ; on 
the contrary he put on a most forbidding frown, and appeare<.l 
to be arranging his notes, wldle in reality he was marsliulliiig 
his ideas. He had no prejudice against Pliilip Dalton, but he 
knew his constituency, and that they would brook nothing 
that looked like favoritism, or sympatijy, nnpopulurly be- 
stowed. He strictly fulfilled, in his publ ic character, all the 
requirements of Caledonia, generally managing to have his 
own way in the end, and solacing himself always by holding, 
for his own private benefit, deeply rooterl and very decided 
jn’ivate opinions. If he wished to create a prejudice against 
Philp Dalton, he knew that an attempt to favor him by feebly 
following up the evidence was tlie surest way to do it. And 
he knew, equally well, that rough handling on his part was 
likely to turn the tide of synqKithy in Dalton’s favor. 

He realized now, as well as if they laul put it into words, 
that the crowd about hiuj expected him to produce Miss Wray; 
and that to disappoint them would be to render that young 
lady an object of suspicion, and to cause her, ])erhaps, serious 
annoyance. He thought of al 1 tiiis, and his decision was made. 
Looking up, his eyes encountered those of Vernet, and he said : 

Is there any one [)i‘esent who knows Miss Wray, and who 
will take a message to her?” 

Instantly Vernet came forward. 

I will wait upon the lady,” he said. 

The Coroner tore a leaf from his note-book and wrote some 
words upon it. 

^^Take this,” he said; and as Vernet extended his hand, 
another glance of intelligence \vas exchanged, 


130 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


When Vernet was outside the building, he quickened his 
pace, and hurried on witli the folded paper in his hand, until 
he came to the corner which lie must turn to reach the hotel. 
Here he looked back, and being assured that he was not fol- 
lowed, nor observed, quickly unfolded the bit of paper and 
read these words: 

If you can convince these people that the lady is too ill to 
appeal' to-day , I will postpone further proceedings mitil to- 
morrow.^^ 

Yernet’s eyes lighted up, and he smiled as he hurried to- 
ward the St. Charles. Rightly thinking that her anxiety must 
render Miss Wray too restless to remain quietly in her room, 
Yernet passed the office, which ’ivas deserted, save for the 
presence of Charlie, and hurried up the stairs. The parlor 
door was closed, and he opened it softly; so softly, indeed, 
that the sound did not reach the ear of the lady who sat in a 
low chair near the window, with her head bowed upon the 
table beside her. 

^^Miss Wray.^^ 

She started, lifted her head, and then rose quickly. As 
quickly Yan Yernet stepped across the threshold and closed 
the door. For a moment they regarded each other in silence 
— the woman all that is lovely, gracious, refined in woman- 
hood ; the man a perfect specimen of manly grace and 
vigor. 

Barbara recognized at once the hero of the morning ; and 
Yan Yernet mentally assured himself that hers was the love- 
liest face he had ever seen. 

I did not mean to startle you. Miss Wray,” he said, com- 


A VOLUNTEER WITNESS. 


131 


ing toward her and speaking in a low tone. I have brought 
you a message from Mr. Dalton.” 

F rom Mr. Daltoi) !” 

Yes. We are old friends, and, as you perhaps know, he 
is at present in a little trouble, which, I think, will be but 
temporary.” 

I know — he has told me.” 

Oh ! then you will understand what I am about to say. 
Mr. Dalton has been on the witness stand this afternoon, and 
some unpleasant bits of circumstantial evidence have been 
brouglit forward against him. Fearing that for a few days 
he might not be in a position to render you much service, he 
thought it best to tell me of your presence here, and the nature 
of your trouble. It is at his request that I offer my services, 
and it is my own earnest wish that you accept them.” 

In the eyes of a woman, especially such a woman as Barham 
Wray, a deed of valor is a patent of nobility ; and to Barbara, 
his defense of the stage-coach seemed a most valorous deed. 
It never occurred to her to doubt his sincerity — there was too 
much respectful sympathy in his eye, his attitude, and the 
tones of his voice; and she had never learned to disti-ust her 
fellow mortals. 

I am not in a position to refuse your kindness,” she said 
simply. Will you tell me to whom I am indebted ?” 

Yernet smiled, and then looked grave. 

To any but a lady. Miss Wray, I should feel justified in 
introducing myself by a name not my own, as my business 
here is of a private nature, and there are strong reasons why 
I should conceal my identity. My name is Yernet.” 

Her eye brightened, and she took a step forward. 

‘^Yernet,” she said; not — surely not Yan Yernet, the 

brave detective ?” 


132 




“Perliafs not quite that; but Vail Verilet arid a detective 
I certainly ani.^^ 

she cried, lier countenance brightening, I might 
have knowii it ! I have heard you described. One could 
hardly live in i^ciV York ivithout hearing of you, and your 
friend, Stanliope. And Air. Dalton has sent youio me! Oh, 
iiow I thank him!’’ 

'^So do I,” said A^ei’iifet gallantly. Aiid now, Aliss Wray, 
time ])resses. AYill you trust me for a few hoUrs, without rc' 
qiiil-ing too liiany oxplaiiatidiis 

^^Yes; oh, yes!” 

‘^Then, believe me, I aiil going td devote myself to the task 
of finding ybiif fatlici’, aild of extricating Dalton from his 
present dlfdctdtics. To begiii, I aslc you to go to your room, 
and ring at Oiicefor a Servlilit — fortunately this inodc'rn edifice 
Inis the convenience of the w(>rst assortment of tinkling bells 
that I ever lieiird. When sdiiie one comes — Avhich will be in 
half ail hoiii', probably — say thilt you are iiidisposed, and ask 
that a doctor be called at biice. Tlierc is but diie doctor in 
town, and he is the Cortiiiei-.” 

‘‘Oh!” she exclaimed; “but wliy do this?” 

“I will explain. You had a companion when v n arrived 
liere, wdionl you have dismissed. Aiid yesterday yon met 
and talked with soine one iii this rdoin — some one other than 
Philip Dalton.” 

“Yes,” she said hesitatingly. 

“Well, this malicious yoiing woman. lias just appeared be- 
fore the Coroner, and declared that this man was Duke Selwyn ; 
and so, of course, it becofnes the duty of the Coroner to sum- 
mon you to appear before him.” 

“i appear before the Coroner? Oh, I cannot?” 


A VOLUNTEER WITNESS. 


133 


Miss Wray/’ said Yernet gravely, I think I had better 
tell you that tlie person who was your companion, has said 
that you quarreled with Selwyn. As you must be aware, this 
is a wild community, ruled by impulse rather than by law and 
justice; and the popular sentiment, after hearing this misera- 
ble woman’s story, is against you.” ^ 

'^Against me/” Miss Wray drew herself up proudly. 

think,” went on Yernet, ^Ahat the Coroner is a kindly- 
disposed person; that he means to be just. Here is the note 
Avhicli he gave me, when I volunteered, ujDon his call for a 
messenger, to come to you.” 

He put the note into her hand, and she read it slowly, once 
and again. " 

^^Mr. Yernet,” she said, does this mean that I must ap- 
pear before the Coroner, if not to-day, to-morrow?” 

I fear so.” 

^C\nd what does he wish to hear from my lips?” 

. ^^A^our version of your interview with Selwyn, if there was 
such interview ; and I liad ventured to hope that if you must 
go among those people, you might say something that would 
be of benefit to Mr. Dalton.” 

She looked up quickly. 

Could I say anything that would benefit him?” 

^Hf you could say that you knew him to be a gentleman 
above reproach, and believed him incapable of a bloody or 
base deed, it might be something.” 

I could say that, and more.” 
think I should tell you — for very slight things weigh 
with these sensation-hungry people — that your late compan- 
ion has ventured to intimate that you may not be so mucli 
interested in finding your father as in seeing some one else.” 


5 


134 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


^^Stop she said sharply. know the woman now, and 
I think that I understand.^^ Her licad was proudly lifted, 
and there was a new firmness about her lips. What do you 
advise she said. 

It was my first impression that you would be too mueh 
startled to think of going before those ])eople now — that you 
might not have the courage — (hat you needed time to collect 
your thoughts. I believe that was the Coroner’s idea, too.” 

^^And now you think otherwise?” 

I think that I understand your courage, and spirit.” 

And do you advise me to go now ?” 

It is not necessary that you should. You have until to- 
morrow. By sending for Doctor INIitchell, as I have sug- 
gested, you would have an opportunity to tell him your story, 
and by so doing your ordeal will bo less tiyiiig, j)erhaps, to- 
morrow.” 

And by so doing, too, I shall give these people, already 
prejudiced against me, the chance to say, and think, that I was 
forewarned; that I have ’preyaved my story. Is it not so?” 

Yes; that might happen.” 

^Hs there any reason, then,Avhy you advise me to wait, other 
than that I may have time to gain courage,’ and grow accus- 
tomed to the thought of the disagreeable task?” 

^^Only this : There was a second person who came here in 
your company; and that woman quoted some words whieh, 
she alleges, you addressed to Selwyn. Her o])ject seemed to 
be a desire to create, in the minds of some of her hearers, an 
impression against you; an idea that this man — who, by the. 
way, cannot be found — may have been merely your tool ; and 
that he — ” 

see !” she cried; I understand perfectly. Oh, this i» 


BAEBAEA AT ^^COUET.” 


135 


infamous ! That girl will say tliat I came here to meet Mar- 
maduke Selwyii ; tliat I quarreled Avith him^ threatened him; 
tliat the stranger was my tool^ and that I — incited him — to 
murder !” 

^^She has not gone so flir as that yet, but I think she has 
given sufficient proof of what was in her mind/^ 

Then she must not have the opportunity to further malign 
me. Come, Mr. Vernet, I am going to let the Coroner and 
the Caledonians hear what / have to say of Marmaduke Sel- 
wyn and Philip Dalton.’^ 

But, Miss Wray, you will be cautious? You will say no 
more than is necessary?’^ 

I will say no more than is true. Wait here, Mr. Vernet; 
I will join you in one moment.’^ 

She (grossed the room with a quick, firm step, and went 
out, a crimson flush in either fair cheek, and a bright, j^urpose- 
ful gleam in her brown eyes. 


CHAPTER XY. 

BAEBAEA AT ^^COUET.” 

During Vernet’s absence, the Coroner, too wise to permit 
the assembled crowd to relapse into disorder, or turn their at- 
tention upon each other, began slowly to cross-question Miss 
Rosabella Saint Leger — not Avith the hope of gaining fresh 
information, but simply to keep the attention of his audience. 

He gained from her a garbled description of the dress and 
appearance of Duke Sehvyn, and trapped her into an adrais- 


136 


A MOUNTAIN iMYSTERY. 


sioii that she laid listened :.t the dooi*. Thcn^ to gain more 
time, he made a pretenee of note-taking, and afterwards held 
an animated dialogue with Mack and Connollej — in which, on 
the part of all three, there was much earnestness, and no pi-e- 
tence whatever. 

This discussion was broken in upon by the appearan(;e of 
Vernet and Miss Wray. And strangely out of place they 
looked, as he led lier, her hand resting upon his arm, tlii“ongh 
that motley crowd. A ])assage way ^vas promptly opened for 
them; and the Coroner after one glance, arose to receive the 
lady, while Mack himself liastened to jilace for her a chair. 

Fortunately for lier comfort and composure, he so placed it 
that her back was toward the long table where Duke Selwy if s 
body still lay outstretched, covered, now, with a dark pall- 
like cloth. In passing the line of eager staring men, she had 
kept her eyes downcast, and she did not know that death, in 
its most ghastly form, was so near her. 

When he had placed her in the chair, Vernet, keeping his 
station at her side, said to the Coroner: 

“I found Miss AVray more than willing to come, sir, and 
she only asks that you will be as brief as possible, and spare 
her any unnecessary effort. She is, as you must see, much 
worn with anxiety and fatigue.^’ 

The Coroner bowed; and Mack observing that the stranger 
evidently meant to stand his ground, motioned to some one 
on the outer edge of the aisle, and a chair, jiassed over the 
heads of the witnesses, was placed at Vernet’s disposal. He 
took it, with admirable sang froid, bowed his thanks to Mack, 
who was inwardly wondering what interest he could have in 
this affair, and depositing it beside that occupied by Miss 
AVray, coolly seated himself. 


BARBARA AT COURT 


137 


ir Miss Wray is ready/’ said the Coroner, giving 
no sign tliat he was inwardly delighted with the nonchal- 
ance of tlie young and })repossesslng stranger, we will pro- 
ceed.” 

I am ready, sir,” answered the lady, in a low musical voice, 
and fixing her dark eyes, now quite calm and steady, upon his 
face. 

will begin by asking you if* you know that young 
woman ?” said Coroner Mitchell, pointing a long fore-finger 
at Miss Saint Leger, who, by his direction, was* seated near, 
and directly under his eye. 

Miss Wray cast one glance upon the girl, who flushed and 
shook her ringlets, and then her eyes returned to the Coroner’s 
face. 

I do,” she said quietly. 

“ AVho is she ?” 

^^She introduced herself to me as a Miss Susan Collins.” 

Under what circumstances?” 
had advertised for a traveling companion, and she an- 
swered the advertisement.” 

Then she did not introduce herself to you as Miss Rosabella 
Saint Leger ?” 

Certainly not.” 

Miss Wray, do you know what that young woman has been 
telling myself and this jury ?” 

Something concerning an interview with Mr. Selwyn, I 
understand.” 

Yes. Then you knew Marmaduke Selwyn ?” 

^Mdid.” 

^^Will you tell us what passed between yourself and Mr. 
Selvvyn last night ?” 


l!38 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Williugly ; but to make it clear, I must first tell what 
brought me to this place.’^ 

Do so.'’ 

Ill her low clear voice, and in the graceful ‘simple manner 
so natural to her, Barbara AVray told her story, dold how 
Marmaduke Selwyn had ajipeared in New York, during the 
previous winter; and how, in some manner unknown to her- 
self, he had made the acquaintance of her father. How, 
gradually, he became a visitor at their house, and interested 
Mr. Wray in his schemes of mining and land speculations 
among the mountains and valleys of the West. She told how, 
when Selwyn set out for the West, her father had empowered 
him to make certain purchases and investments in his interest, 
and had given a half promise to visit the mining country. 
And, finally, how, after receiving two or three urgent letters 
from Selwyn — representing their prospective gains as promis- 
ing to be enormous, and the business such as needed the per- 
sonal supervision of Mr. Wray, and, at last, a telegram more 
flattering and urgent than either, sent from the railway ter- 
minus by Selwyn, who had made the journey thus far East for 
that sole purpose — Mr. Wray had decided to visit Caledonia. 
At this point in her narrative, the young lady ceased speaking, 
her voice was tremulous and her lip quivered. 

After a moment’s silence, the Coroner resumed the inquiry. 

‘^And your father set out for this place alone. Miss Wray?” 

He did.” 

You can, if it becomes necessary, name the precise day and 
date?” 

‘^1 can.” 

Here Vernetshot him a quick glance of approval ; his good 
o})inion ot Coroner JMitchell was rapidly growing. That he 


BARBAEA AT COURT 


139 


had not asked then and there, in the presence of all Caledonia, 
the precise day when the missing man left his home, he con- 
sidered, on the part of the Coroner, almost a stroke of genius. 

^‘And have you — the Coroner checked himself quickly 
and changed the form of the question. ^^And did you hear 
from Mr. Wray after he left New York 

‘‘Yes. I received three or four letters, all written within 
less than two weeks after his arrival in Caledonia; and then 
another, the fifth, I think — which told me he was about to set 
out, by the stage, for Rockville.’^ 

“And when did you hear from him again 
“I — I did not hear from him again, until I received the 
letter which told me that he was here in Caledonia, too ill to 
travel further, and begged that I would come to hini.’^ 

“Miss Wray, did not your father, in asking you to come to 
him, suggest the propriety of some escort other than this young 
person liere?’^ 

“My father’s letter,” she replied sadly, “bore evidences of 
having been written with difficulty; he said only that whiidi 
must be said; and he, no doubt, trusted to my judgment, and 
that of our friends. Our family lawyer is a Mr. Follingsbee, 
and in a postscript my father had written: “Let Follingsbee 
arrange for your safe and comfortable journey.” 

“And did this gentleman, your lawyer, permit you to set 
out on such a journey alone At the word “alone”. Miss 
Saint Leger sniffed and tossed her curls. 

“By no means; Mr. Follingsbee at first intended to come 
with me, but he found that this would be almost impossible. 
At the last moment, for I was determined to go even if I 
went alone, he learned that a gentleman, an acquaintance, was 
traveling West ; and he wrote to tell me that, as it seemed he 


140 


A MoirNTAtN MVHTiiJiiy. 


could do no better, he would place us in the care of this 
gentleman. At the hour of our departure, Mr. Follingsbee 
appeared at olir house, and accompanied us to the railway 
station. He said that his friend, who had been detained by 
business, would meet us there.’^ 

^^And did he?'' 

^^Yes; at the last moment. The train was about to start, 
and Mr. Follingsbee was leaving us in despair, when they 
met as one was quitting, the other entering, the coach. Mr. 
Follingsbee had only time to tell him that we were in the 
coach, and he sought us out at once." 

Where is this gentleman now?" 
do not know," she replied; and then told how he had 
gone out to search for her father, and how, in the inorniiig, 
she had learned from the clerk that the strangci’ was not to bo 
found. 

^^At what hour did you see him last?" 

“It was dark, or almost dark, when the stage arrived. 
The gentleman left us in the parlor soon after, and went to 
make inquiries for me. It was soon after this, and while I 
was walking about the parlor half distracted between fear and 
suspense, that Mr. Selwyn, in passing, saw me and came in." 

“Oh, and will you tell us. Miss Wray, just what was said 
by Mr. Selwyn and yourself?" 

“I hardly know. Think of my position, sir. I was half 
crazed with anxiety; and suddenly the man through whose in- 
fluence my father came to this place only to disappear so 
strangely, was before me. I remember that my first words 
were a demand to know where my father was." She paused 
a moment, and seemed thinking. “Yes," she said, “I remem- 
ber. He did not reply, but looked, instead, at Miss Collins. 


BARBARA AT ^^C0URT’\ 


141 


In my excitement I interpreted his glance as meaning that he 
did not desire her presence, and I asked her to leave the room. 
I anticipated — I hardly know what/’ 

^^Did Selwyn proffer his hand, and did you refuse to takeit?’^ 

^‘1 do not recollect — it is probable, I was not thinking 
of ceremonies.- He may have proffered his hand; if so, I am 
sure I did not extend mine. I only looked him in the face, 
and asked again for news of nly father.” 

''And lie?” 

• "He appeared to be astonished at my question, and said 
that he did not know that Mr. Wray was in the Western 
world. He made an attempt to explain — to tell me about some 
letters; but I would not listen. It was he who had prevailed 
upon my father to meet him here; I could think of nothing 
else. I accused him of treachery; of intentional wrong. I 
said he could find my father if he would; that he knew my 
father brought with him a large sum of money; and I don’t 
know how much more. I believed, in the frenzy of the 
moment, that he had concocted some scheme to enrich himself 
by robbery, detention, or in some way that I could not ex- 
jdain.” 

"And what did he say to this?” 

"What could he say, but deny, remonstrate, and finally 
leave me, remarking that he would try to talk with me again, 
when I was calmer.” 

"Miss Wray, did you make use of any such words as these: 
'It would be a relief even to know that you were dead?’” 

"I?” She started, and then almost smiled. "I remem- 
ber,” she said; " I spoke of my father, and I used some such 
words, but I did not use the pronoun you.’^ 

"1 see,” said the Coroner dryly, casting a contemptuous 


142 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


glance toward Miss Rosabella Saint Leger. ^^And later,” he 
nesumed, ^^did you say something about one ^person whom 
you could trust, ^ and Avho should see him, call him to account, 
even that night?” 

Yes. I think I said something like that.” 

May I ask to Avhom you re ferred ?” 

^‘1 referred to the gentleman AvhoAvas our escort. I relied 
upon the promise given by Mr. Follingsbee that I should find 
him in every Avay trustworthy, and i-eady to serve me.” 

‘^Do you know the nature of his business in Caledonia?” 

I do not.” 

Van V eriK^tstirred uneasily. lie d rcaded the next question, 
for lie feared that it would reveid the fact that Miss AYray 
Avas ignorant of the name of her escort. But at that moment 
there occurred a lucky diA^ersion. 

An anxious-faced, miid-bespatterc'd Regulator jmshed his 
Avay through the croAvd, and be(>*koned to Connolley. And 
Connolley, after a moment’s Avhispered con\mrsation, came back 
Avith darkening A'isage, and Avhispered in his turn to the 
Coroner. 


CHAPTER XVI. 

A AVITNESS AVANTED. 

It was late, for the time occupied in the examination of the 
Avitnesses had occupied all of the earlier afternoon hours; and 
after a fcAV moment’s conference Avith Connolley, the Coroner 
turned, advanced a step so that he stood close beside Yernet, 
and then, Avithout seeming to notice liis nearness to the latter, 


A WITNESS WANTED. 


143 


bent forward and addressed himself, in a low tone to Mack. 

^‘There’s an important witness missing/^ he said with the 
decided air of a man not to be turned from his purpose, and 
who knows more than he chooses to tell. There’s skulldug- 
gery afoot somewhere, and this jury’s going to get to the in- 
side of it before they give in a verdict. You’d better make 
your announcement’ now ; I’m going to adjourn.” 

^^But,” began Mack in the same cautious tone, ^^it won’t do 
Doc’ — ” 

It shall do !” The Coroner’s face was black with rising 
wrath, and his eyes flashed a look into those of the remonstrator 
that served to silence him. “Don’t make a mistake. Mack.. 
Say your say, and do your best to keep the town quiet to-night, 
or you may regret it.” Then he turned once more toward the 
crowd. 

“ My friends. Mack and Connolley have a word to say, I 
believe.” 

He spoke crisply, and with a frown upon his face, which 
caused some one near Podunk to whisper to his neighbor : 
“Something’s happened ; Old Mitchell’s badly riled.” 

Having made his announcement. Coroner Mitchell stepped 
back, and Mack arose, rubbing one huge hand over the top of 
a very bald head, and looking uneasy. 

“ I want to remark,” he began, “ that this place, in all its 
departments, will be closed to-night. The body of Mr. Selwyn 
will be laid out in my Theatre, and unless turther develop- 
ments make a change in our programme, the funeral will be 
held here; the time will be made known to-morrow. There 
will be no liquors sold at this bar, and I particularly request 
that there’ll be no noise about this place, and no crowd outside. 
The doors will be closed immediately.” 


144 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Mackes speech created a marked sensation ; but no sooner 
had lie ceased than Connolley stepped into view, and the 
audience was instantly hushed. 

Gentlemen/^ began Connolley, I want to say to ye that 
it will be decent and right to keep an orderly town to-night; 
and I want the Regulators to be on band here, as soon as the 
place is cleared o’ this aujence ; and if there’s a dozen good 
citizens that are willin’ to act with us in tryin’ to keep peace 
and quiet to-night, we’d like to have them stop too. But we 
don’t want no crowd, and we ain’t got no explanation to make 
to anybody.” 

Connolley, in his turn, stepped back, and then the tall form 
of the Coroner confronted audience and jury by turns. 

Citizens of Caledonia,” he said, and gentlemen of the 
jury, we have reached a point in oiir investigation where we 
must crave your }iatience, and exert our own. I have learned 
during the day that there is another witness, and I think an 
important one,.to be hejird before we shall dare attempt to pro- 
nounce upon »this case. The testimony of this witness may 
throw a new light upon the subject of Duke Selwyn’s death. 
Our examination has already developed singular complications, 
and I especially advise you all to withold your judgment until 
the jury have formed theirs. We will resume, if our witnesses 
can be found, to-morrow morning, at ten o’clock.” He finished 
with a gesture unceremonious but significant; it meant dis- 
missal, and the audience slowly, reluctantly, with much con- 
fusioif, and many exchanges of gratuitous opinions, began to 
disperse. 

A few halted at the bar to see if Mack, meant business,” 
where they were speedily assured that he did. Thereupon 
they crowded out into the street, setting their faces toward 


A WITNESS ANTED. 


145 


other houses of good cheer ; and that night at Doty^s. the Gold 
Horn^ the Alhambra, and in other dens with grandiose names, 
a ricli harvest was reaped, mncli vile hquor was disposed of, 
and the exisc of Duke Selwyn was discussed until morning. 

AVhile the crowd in the outer room was slowly lessening, 
those who were seated in tlic inner room l)ea:an to move, and 
converse one with another. ]\[aek and Connelley, Vvithdi’aw- 
ing from the otliers, whispered earnestly. The jury begait to 
exchange low toned comments, and to empliasize them with 
expressive nods and winks — all but Podunk, wdio, sitting witli 
his elbows upon his knees, seemed taking a languid survey of 
ev'crytliing, and to find nothing of interest. Pie saw tliat 
Vernet was monopolizing tlie attention of Miss Wray, and 
gradually leading her toward the entrance; that Dalton liad 
made his wav to tlie side of Aileen Lome, and was talking 
earnestly; and tliat Miss Posabella Saint Leger had fallen into 
the ruthless hands of Aubrey, Florine, and Kit Duncan. He 
saw Mountain IMag, standing witli erect liead and folded arms 
within hearing of the group about Miss Saint Leger, seeming 
to see and hear nothing, and to wait impatiently the move- 
ments of the crowd. He saw that tlie Coroner had not stirred 
from his place, but was standing there erect and watcliful, 
speaking to no one, and wearing a look of severe impartiality. 
Then, as if quite satisfied with his careless survey, Podunk 
sank back in liis chaii-, and serenely waited. 

After a few moment’s conference. Mack and Connollcy hur- 
ried to the outer room, aud became active in hastening the 
steps of the laggards. Still Podunk remained in his place, 
and the Coroner i*emaincd in liis. Presently the way was 
clear. They saw A^ernet lead Miss Wray to the door ; saw 
Mag, still with folded arms and preoccupied manner, go slowly 


146 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


out behind them ; saw Aileen Lome and Philip Dalton, as on 
the previous day. walk together to the street corner, and there 
separate; saw tlio other witnesses going their respective ways 
— and then the Coroner called sharply: 

Close the doors, Mack.” 

It was done; and Regulators {ind jury. Mack and the Cor- 
oner, were shut in — the crowd, yet lingering about the place, 
was shut out. Then the Coroner turned, and his tone became 
at once mildly urgent. 

Gentlemen,” he said, addressing the waiting and wonder- 
ing jurymen, I ask, as a favor to me and to all connected 
Avith this affair, that you do not go upon the street to-night; 
that you keep as much as possible together, and talk with no 
one outside of yourselves. I haA^e already arranged that you 
have your su{)pers at the St. Charles, but you can’t sleep 
there ; and I think that avc can do no better than to come back 
here, and let Mack make you as comforable as he can for the 
night. As for the rest of you, Connolley must arrange mat- 
ters. Gentlemen of the jury, do you agree to this ?” 

One or tAvo grumbled out an objection, but the majority as- 
sented, and Pod link roused himself enough to say 

’Tall looks ])urfeckly reglar to me. I guess, with a pipe 
and a little somethin’ moist, and rnebbea heard or tAvo, Ave kin 
manage to Avaller through.” 

This Anew of the case seemed to make its impression upon 
the demurring jurors, and the assent became unanimous. 

After some consultation, it Avas decided that the Regulators, 
such as remained there on duty, Avould occupy the outer saloon ; 
and that the Theatre should be at the disposal of the jurymen. 

This being decided, the Coroner beckoned Mack and Con- 
nolley aside, and said to them : 


A WITNESS WANTED. 


:i47 

am going to the liotel with these fellows, and shall see 
what I can pick up there. I don’t think it is well for us three 
to be seen in council too often. I wish, after we go, that you 
and Connolley would separate and keep apart. I think it 
would be wise for one of you to take a look about town and 
see what the poj)ula.r feeling is — [he other, of course, should 
stay here. But as you both seem to have something on your 
minds, and as I want to get the benefit of it — as privately as 
possible — I wish you would come to the St. Charles, say at 
nine o’clock ?” 

I don’t see,” broke in Mack, ^Svhy we can’t go around to 
my office and have it out now.” 

And let all Caledonia see that we are holding a council 
of war! Pshaw I jNfack, you know better than to suggest such 
a thing. We want as little appearance of inysteiy as possible. 
They know their business at the St. Charles; we can talk there 
without having it advertised.” 

^^But why can’t we come earlier, then?” persisted Mack; 

‘^Look here. Mack,” exclaimed the Coroner impatiently, 
should like to manage my own business in my own way, 
but since you persist. I’ll tell you. I want to learn what I can 
about that missing stranger who came with Miss Wray, and I 
want time to work in. We shall have to look that matter up; 
and I may be able to tell you something about it when you 
come. Is it agreed ?” 

^M’ll be there,” said Connolley promptly. 

‘^And I,” said Mack, but he said it reluctantly ; and as the 
Coroner turned away, he muttered, but I’m blamed if I can 
see what he wants of Cool Hank !” * 


N8 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


CHAPTER XVII. 

A FRIEND IN NEED. 

Very little was said by Veniet and Barbara Wray during 
their walk back to the St. Charles. But when they were 
again in the little parlor, she turned toward him, saying: 

May I ask you a few questions, Mr. ?’’ She hesitated, 

and a half smile flitted across her face. ^AYill you furnish me 
a name by which it is safe to address you ?” 

You may ask any number of questions. Miss Wray,’^ he 
said with an answering smile. And — he put a card into 
her hand, — ^Hhat will give you the information you desire.” 

She took the card and read the printed name, GEO. MOR- 
GAN, and underneath the business formula, imth^ hammond 
AND WALL, Importers, N. F.” 

‘^I’m a commercial traveller,” Vernet explained as he 
placed a chair for her, taking a vacation.” 

“ I see,” she said, seating herself and bestowing upon him 
a look of grave intelligence. Have you attended this trial — 
is trial the word ? — from the beginning ?” 

^^Yes.” 

Will you tell me about it ?” 

^AYillingly ; it is best that you should know.” He began 
at the beginning, and briefly sketched the doings of the morn- 
ing, telling how, after the inquiry had adjourned, he had met 
and talked with Hal toil, but he did not mention Stanhope’s 
part in the affair. He told, generously, how Dalton had com- 


A FRIEND IN NEED. 


149 


mended Miss Wray to his care, and then gave an account of 
the proceedings of the afternoon. 

Do you not think, she said, after a moment’s reflection, 
that this Coroner is disposed to be friendly ?” 

Toward whom ?” 

Toward you — myself — Mr. Dalton.” 

Yes, I think so. I like his face. I mean to have an in- 
terview with him — to-night, if possible. I fancy that our de- 
sire for a meeting is mutual.” 

And Mr. Dalton — he cannot be guilty ?” 

I do not believe him guilty.” 

It’s a horrible accusation ; and it would seem they have 
some evidence, circumstantial of course , against him. Those 
pistols — such a hideous coincidence ! What do you think the 
explanation can be ?” 

I have hardly arranged my ideas. I believe Dalton might 
tell more, if he would. It’s a queer case. Miss Wray, I 
think you are to be congratulated ; I dreaded your appearance 
before the Coroner, but everything went well. You have the 
sympathy of these rough Caledonians. If you should need 
their help, the way is opened.” 

Their help! You mean in the search for my father? Oh, 
what a terrible place this is, where men disappear, or are shot 
down in the street ; where life is so lightly esteemed. I am 
distressed, too, about that man, Mr. Follingsbee’s friend, who 
came here with us. Has Ae, too, really disappeared ?” 

Vernet, who had been standing before her, walked to the 
door, saw that it was close shut, and then, returning, seated 
himself near her. 

" Miss Wray,” he said, in a low tone, what I am about to 
say is a mere suggestion, but draw all the comfort you can 


150 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


from it. I do not think you will be subject to cross-questions, 
but if you are, remember this is only a supposable case. I 
know Mr. Follingsbee, and I don^t believe he is the man to 
do a careless thing, especially in such a matter as this. Now, 
don’t you think it would seem like recklessness to send you on 
such a journey with an unreliable escort?” 

‘^Oh, I cannot censure Mr. Follingsbee. I am sure he 
thought the gentleman could be relied upon.” 

So am I. And I am equally sure that where you were 
concerned, Mr. Follingsbe Avould not make a mistake.” 

I don’t understand you.” 

Has it ever occurred to you that Mr. Follingsbee may have 
secretly shared your anxiety concerning your father, and that he 
may have sent you here in the care — unknown to yourself — 
of, say, a gentleman of my own profession ?” 

Oh !” she cried breathlessly, surely, surely, it could not 
have been you 

Unhappily, no. I have been in this AYestern world nearly 
a month. Miss Wray.” 

But,” she demurred, why need Mr. Follingsbee conceal 
from me the identity of such a person, if this suggestion were 
true?” 

You forget — ” here the thought of the gorgeous curls 
caused him to smile again — you forget that you had for a 
companion. Miss Susan Collins Saint Leger.” 

^^True,” she admitted, and smiled in her turn, the smile 
passing swiftly to give place to a wistful glance from under 
her dark lashes. If I could only think it were true that 
some one was looking for my father; that this stranger were 
what you say ! If I dared to hope it !” 

I advise you to think it, to hope it ; but not to say or to 
hint it.” 


A FRIEND IN NEED. 


151 


“You advise it! Would i/oit think this? Have you a 
reason ?” 

“ I advise you — nay, I implore you — ask me, on this sub- 
ject, no questions. Yes, if I were you, I would believe that 
the stranger who vanished last night, is safe; is perfectly able 
to take care of himself ; and that he has not forgotten you and 
your interests.’^ 

For a moment their eyes met — hers questioning, his assur- 
ing. Then she held out a small white hand. 

“ Thank you,^^ she said softly ; “ already I begin to feel 
less desolate, less alone.’’ 

He held her hand in his own firm clasp for a moment, re- 
leasing it as a sound at the door caused her to turn her head. 
Some one had tried the knob, then seemed to hesitate; and 
while they both looked, and Vernet half rose from his chair, 
the door slowly opened, and Mountain Mag appeared upon 
the threshold. 

She stopped at sight of the pair near the window, and a 
crimson flush mounted to her cheek. But Vernet, with the 
instinct of a true gentleman, came promptly to the rescue. 

“ Miss Drood,” he said, going toward her, “ pray come in. 
I hope you have not quite forgotten me.” Then lie turned to 
Barbara. “Miss Wray,” he said courteously, “this is Miss 
Drood. I have had the jileasure of visiting her ranch and 
partaking of her hospitality.” 

Barbara bowed with grave courtesy, but Mag’s embarrass- 
ment continued. 

“ I came — ” she began ; 1 mean, 1 wanted — to speak with 

this lady — if she will let me.” 

Barbara’s eyes went instimttively to Vernet’s face, and the 
glance that met hers was reassuring. 


152 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Certainly, Miss Droocl/^ she said quickly. Will you 
not be seated 

Vernet moved forward the chair he had lately occupied, and 
then said lightly, as he turned toward the door, While you 
converse I will look up our friend Dalton. For the present, 
ladies, I leave you.” 

For a moment after the door had closed behind him. Moun- 
tain Mag stood irresolute and reddening under the gaze of 
Miss Wray. Then she took a step forward and hesitatingly 
said : 

Miss Wray, I know IVe surprised you — I^m a rough 
woman, and I donT understand how to say things right, but 
I heard your story down there, and it made my heart ache. 
I begun to realize what an awful thing It must be for you to 
be here, alone, and in such trouble. Youh'e not used to our 
life. Fm not a fit companion for you ; I’m too ignorant, and 
my ways ain’t what they ought to be. But I’m an honest 
girl, and nobody in Caledonia’ll respect you less for associating 
with me, whatever people in your world may think of my un- 
couthness. If there was any one here more fit to be a friend 
to you, I shouldn’t have ventured ; but there ain’t. And so. 
Miss Wray, I ask you to come to my house and make it your 
home while you stay here. It’s a plain, rough place, but it’s 
fitter for you than this — and you alone. And you’d be more 
than welcome.” 

During this long, and, to Mag, painful speech, she had kept 
her eyes — and very handsome, earnest ones they were — fixed 
full upon Barbara’s face. The latter, with a woman’s unerring 
instinct, read her truth and sincerity in them. When Mag 
ceased speaking, Barbara arose slowly and came close to her, 
her own eyes humid. 


PODUNK^S OPINION. 


153 


Miss Drood,” she said, is it possible ? Do you mean 

thisr 

Yes/^ said Mag simply, I mean it. Honestly, Miss 
Wray, I think it’s the best you can do ; and I’ll try very hard 
to make you comfortable. I’ve got a good, motherly old 
woman for a housekeeper, and she’ll do her best too.” 

For a moment Barbara stood before her silent, with eyes 
downcast, and trembling Irps. Suddenly, she looked up, held 
out her hand, and, as Mag took it in her warm, firm grasp, 
her splendid self-control forsook her. She uttered a choking 
sob, and in a moment was weeping on Mountain Mag’s shoul- 
der, with Mountain Mag’s strong arm about her slender waist. 


CHAPTEE XYIII. 
podunk’s opinion. 

The gentlemen of the Coroner’s jury, having nothing miro 
urgent or agreeable to draw them away from the bread and 
cheese of the St. Charles, lingered over their meal, and made 
much of it. But the Coroner, who had found opportunity to 
whisper a word in the ear of Podunk, and another in the ear 
of the Clerk, left them after a hearty meal, and passed out into 
the office. 

About that room, Charlie ?” he said to the clerk. 

All ready, sir.” 

^^Well, go ahead.” 

The clerk took a lamp from the shelf behind liim, saying, as 


154 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


he lighted it, You’ll want a little Caledonia gas.” He led 
the way up the stairs, and into a large room, almost opposite 
the twin rooms Avhere Dalton and Vernet had met. It was 
newly furnished, with the usual necessities of a hotel sleeping 
apartment, and as Charlie set the lamp upon a small stand, he 
said: Anything wanted here ?” 

^^A"es; an extra chair or two.” 

All right. Doctor.” He vanished and was back in a mo- 
ment, with two chairs. 

Now,” said Doctor Mitchell, go down, Charlie, and 
contrive to get that fellow in the red shirt that’s with the 
jury—” 

Podunk ?” queried Charlie, with a grin. 

Yes, Podunk — what a name ! Bring him up here, Charlie, 
and do it quietly. If Mack and Connolley come before I see 
you again, let me know, but donH show them up. Wait ; 
where does that good-looking fellow room — the one who came 
for the young lady ?” 

A^ou mean Morgan ?” 

I don’t know his name — what’s his room ?” 

‘^Last one on this hall, this side.” 

All right ; now for Podunk.” 

Charlie nodded and hurried away, to return in a moment 
with Podunk, solemn and expectant, at his heels. 

^^Oh ! you are on hand,” said the Doctor, motioning him 
to enter; come in. You may go, Charlie.” 

Charlie grinned and vanished, and Podunk sidled into the 
room. 

Shut the door,” said the Doctor curtly. 

Podunk obeyed with due meekness. 

Sit down.” 


PODUNK^S OPINION. 


155 


Poclunk sat down on the edge of a chair, and rested his 
hands upon liis knees. 

“ How long have yon been in Caledonia asked the Doctor 
Tibriiptly. 

‘^Couple o’ days,” replied Podunk promptly. 

Where did yon come from ?” 

Red Valley diggin’s.” 

^ Umph ! What brought yon here?” 

^MYal, I came mostly on a danged old yaller mnstang, but 
the critter flopped me off to’rds tlic last, — when I s’2>osed he 
was tired out, and had got over watchin’ for tricks. So I 
hoofed it in.” 

Umph ! I meant, what’s yf)ur business here ?” 

Oh ! — prospectin’.” 

^Ht’s my opinion,” said the Doctor, fixing his keen eyes 
upon Podunk, it’s my opinion that yon’r a card sharp.” ^ 

Z” that so?” (pieried Podunk serenely. 

^^Your hands don’t look as if you had done much 
digging.” 

Don’t?” said Podunk. 

Didn’t yon tell them down at Mack’s that yon were a 
miner ?” 

I disremember.” 

Well — ” in spite of himself Doctor Mitchell smiled at the 
fellow’s coolness — don’t think yon are very dull, anyway. 
Will yon answer a few fair questions fairly ?” 

Fair’s the word, or not at all.” 

When I gave yon permission to question the witnesses to- 
day,” began the Doctor slowly, yon did it in a manner which 
convinced me that yon had a reason for what you said. I 
want you to tell me what that reason was.” 


156 


A MOUNTAIN J\[Y.STEUY. 


Podiink suddeDly drew himself up, and hitched Ids chair 
nearer that of the Coroner. 

Now he exclaimed, you’re talkin’ about somethin’ that 
consai'ns ye ! I don’t take kindly to folks that git too inter- 
ested in my private affairs, but I’m with ye on this jury busi- 
ness. Ye’re right. Mister Coroner. I didnH ask them ques- 
tions just to hear myself talk, though, — ” with a grin — ^‘ that 
peared to be the general opinion.” 

Yes,” assented Doctor Mitchell, smiling also. Now 
what was your motive ?” 

Wal,” began vPodunk, lowering his voice and assuming 
an air of exceeding candor, ‘‘ I may as well spit it out, I s’pose, 
seein’ we’ve got so fur. This mornin’ I had a kind of a s’ 2 )i- 
cion that one of yer witnesses wasn’t tellin’ quite all she knew. 
But T guess, maybe, I was mistook.” 

» Who was this witness?” 

Between you an’ me, an’ without meanin’ to speak agin 
the gal, it was Mounting Mag, as ye call her.” 

Margaret Drood? I thought as much.” • 
a 

fancied I saw your ])urpose. Why do you think she 
knows more than she told ?” 

^^Wal,” said Podunk, with an air of great reluctance, ^^she 
didn’t exactly tell the truth. Ye see, I was with the gang at 
Mack’s when the news of the murder come, and I went along 
with the crowd after the body.” 

Yes, yes.” v 

^‘1 couldn’t help noticin’ Mounting Mag — she’s kind o’ un- 
common, ye see. When she set out, I wanted to foller her, 
but I couldn’ ’thout bein’ noticed. So I lopped around until 
about the time you came, and then slipped out to git a breath. 



158 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


and stretch myself. I never did like a corpse, and I kind o’ 
wanted to git away from it.’’ 

“I understand,” said the Doctor dryly. 

I didn’t expect to see nobody, and I wasn’t goin’ nowhere 
in particklar ; but ye know it’s kind o’ natural ter want ter 
go back to a place where anything’s happened. And so 1 
kind o’ naturally went prospectin’ along, slow like, to’ard them 
cellars.” 

Of course !” 

As I was coinin’ to them stores on the road, I seen a man 
come out of a stairway, and look up and down the street. I’d 
dodged up pretty close to the wall myself, and he didn’t ’pear 
to see me. So when he walked off t’other way, with his hands 
in his pockets, I follered along until I seen him stop short, 
and kind o’ seem to listen. Then he sort o’ turned his head, 
and, bein’ just in front of the doorway he had come out of, I 
dodged into it. In a minit I could hear him cornin’ back, an’ 
I crept up two or three stairs, where I knew he couldn’t see 
me. Wal, sir. I’ll bo sizzled if that feller didn’t come smack 
inter that stairway, and set himself down onto the bottom 
step, an’ there I was, cooped !” 

Here Podunk, evidcuitly believing in effective climax, paused 
and waited for comment. 

Go on,” said the Doctor sharply. 

Wal, he sot there a good while, 1 thought, pokin’ his head 
out now an’ then, and seemin’ to listen for somethin’. Once 
or twice he got up, an’ stood in' the doorway. Then he’d set 
down agin, and kind o’ fidget, till I begun to want to jump 
over his head an’ run. I s’pose I had as good a right to set 
there, now I come to think, as he had ; but that idea didn’t 
strike me then, an’ I didn’t want any argy men t — I’m naterally 


podunk’s opinion. 


a peaceful person. So I sot still ; aif birae’by 1 beard some- 
thin’ that sounded like horse’s hoofs, an’ the feller got up 
and went clean outside. Then I got kind o’ cur’ns to know 
what was up. It was well on toward daylight, and a person 
could see a little, at short range. I was in the dark stairway, 
and felt purty safe; so I jest crept down an' got close to the 
door, an’ listened. They didn’t talk loud by no means, but 
there wasn’t more’n six feet between us, and 1 could hear purty 
Avell. The person on the horse slid off, an’ then I seed who 
it was.” / 

^MTh.o was it?” 

“ Mounting Mag.” 

The* Doctor started, and fixed his keen eyes upon the face 
of Podunk. Well?” he said sharply. 

‘‘1 didn’t hear much, but what I heard was different from 
Mag’s story this mornin’. MTal, Munk ?’ she says to him ; 
and then he says, kind o’ cringin’ like, didn’t find him, 
Mag; he ain’t been in the all-night places.’ Then she says, 
i ' ^ Be ye .^’ And he answers, ^ Sure’s askin’ could make 
I me; I donH believe Hank’s been in toicn sence yisterday’ ” 

^^Stop!” broke in the Doctor, are you positive that he 
said Hankf” 

“ Sartin.” 

Go on.” 

That’s about all of it. She told him to take her horse and 
give him a rub down, and then go an’ see what was doin’ at 
! ; Mack’s. He said he had been thar ; that the Coroner had 
■ jest come, and there was a rumpus about a feller named Po- 
dunk, that had turned up missin’. That made me kind o’ 
anxious to git back. And when they left, which was immegiate, 
I got away from tllar,” 


160 


A MOUNTAIN MYfSTEKYo 


What inferences did you draw from this conversation 

«Huhr 

W^hat did you think about it 

^^ISTothiif pertickiler, till I heard Mounting Mag testify. 
Then I kind o^ took a tumble.’^ 

Wasn^t it you who put that idea about the moon, and tlie 
time, into that juror’s head ? I saw you whispering to him 

Wal, maybe it was.” 

“ Why didn’t you put those questions yourself?” 

Ye see,” said Podunk with a confiding smile, I’m kind 
o’ difiydent,, and I thought I was gettiii’ most too conspicuous.” 

Now that I consider,” went on the Doctor, ^^it was this 
same juror who suggested Monckton as a desirable witness. 
;May be you had a hand in that, too?” 

Mebbe,” assented Podunk. 

I want to ask you what you think of this ?” 

«Tliis what?” 

^^This interview which you heard.” 

^^Oh ! Wal, I think if Mounting Mag told the truth, she 
didn’t tell it all. If she met this here Munkin at Doty’s, as 
she says, she must a met him twice: an’ the question comes 
up, why twice?” 

How do you answer it ?” 

don’t answer it — not much! But if she had sent that 
Munkin after the other feller. Hank, the^rs^ time, and went 
the second time to see if he was found, t’ would make that 
much clear. Now I want ter ask sumthin’. Who’s this Plank ?” 

Cool Hank, or Hank Dutton. He’s said to l)e a friend 
of Mag’s.” 

'^ohr 

I’m ^oing to tell you something, and I have a reason for 


podunk’s opinion. 


IGl 


it. I learned to-day that Cool Hank Dutton and Duke Selwyn 
quarreled fiercely three days ago.^^ 

^^Oh said Podunk again, but he did not show the alert 
interest the Doctor had expected. I donk know but 
better a kept still/^ he resumed, after a musing silence. ]f 
I’d a heard all the witnesses afore I let out, I never should 
have begun.” 

^^Why?” 

Why ! ’Cause now it looks to me like a clear case.” 

Against whom ?” 

• Why, that good-lookin’, high-toned feller, Dalton. Mebbe 
he won’t alius be so high-toned, eh ?” 

Why have you decided against him ?” 

Land o’ Moses ! didn’t he as much as say he was the 
owner of them two pistils? An’ then his quarrelin’, an’ not 
bein’ found when he woz wanted.” 

The Doctor made no reply. He was beginning to think he 
had overrated the native shrewdness of his eccentric juror 
Finally he said : ^ 

We should not attach too much weight to circumstantial 
evidence.” 

No,” replied Podunk dubiously, but ye don’t find an 
eye witness to a murder only now an’ then. I guess the gin- 
eral opinion is that Dalton’s the man ; an’ if he is — ” He 
paused here and jerked his head suggestively. 

Podunk,” asked the Doctor suddenly, do you believe in 
mob law ?” 

Do you mean hustlin’ and lynchin’ ?” 

Yes.” 

iVb, sir ; I don’t 1 I ain’t got no use for ’em, I’m agin 
’em every time !” 


162 


A MOUNTAIN IMYSTERY. 


Do you intend to stay in Caledonia?^’ 

I guess I’ll stop a spell.’’ 

How would you like to join the Regulators?’ 

Me! Loi’d love ye, Doctor, 1 ain’t no fighter, an’ that’s a 
fact. My talents don’t run to’rds it; they run,”— grinning 
broadly — ‘‘ right the other way.” 

So ? You carry y<uir talent in your legs, do you ? M^ell, 
you’re not alone in th:it.” Here the Doctor arose, walked to 
the door, o[)ened it, and looked out quickly. His ear had 
caught a low musical whistle, and as he looked, a bar of an 
opera tune was wafted into the room, and he saw that Vernet 
was passing his door. 

At the sound of the opening door, Vernet turned his head; 
and then, as he caught the eye of Doctor Mitchell, halted sud- 
denly and ceased his musical effort. 

^AVait one moment,” said the Doctor ; and leaving the door 
ajar he turned to Podunk. 

I’d like to talk with you again,” he said ; and you’ll ob- 
lige me by not speaking to the others about this meeting of 
ours. You understand ?” 

I reckon I do. Doctor. Much obleeged to ye. Ye can 
count on Podunk.” 

Doctor Mitchell looked out to see that no one was in the 
upper hall, and then held open the door for Pod link’s exit. 
As he stood thus, he faced the west. Vernet was below, to 
the right ; and Podunk, passing out, went a few paces to the 
left and then turned an abrupt angle. As Podunk thus passed 
from sight, the Doctor, looking down the hall, saw that Vernet 
had retreated a few paces toward his own door. But what 
he did not see, was the signal that had just been exchanged by 
the two. 


THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 


im 

Thinking that he had not been understood, and not wishing 
to raise his voice, the Doctor, leaving Ills door wide open, took 
two quick strides and was six feet away from his room, with 
his back toward it and his eyes fixed iijion Veriiet. At that 
instant the latter saw, across his shoulder, a flash of red around 
the angle and in at the open door; and he Iciiew that whoever 
the Doctor’s next visitor might be, he Avould have Poduiik 
for audience. 

Will you come into my room?” Doctor Mitchell was 
saying courteously. I think we had better uuderstand each 
other.” 

By all means,” returned Vernet, rejoiced at a situation 
which Avould make Stanhope one at their councils. Thank 
you. Doctor.” 

In a moment they Avere Avithin the room, face to face, and 
with locked door. 


CHAPTER XIX. 

THE BEGINNING OP IIOSTHUTIRS. 

Doctor Mitchell,” began Yernet, do not know your 
exact position in this business, but since I know that I can 
trust you I mean to make mine plain to you. I am here as 
the friend of Philip Dalton, and it Avas as such that I signaled 
you to-day.” 

'•I jiresumed as much,” said the Doctor Avilh a graA^e bow. 

I foresee that he Avill need a friend, many friends perhaps, 
and before I take too much of your time, I Avould like to ask, 


164 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


have you any prejudices against Mr. Dalton?— any doubts 
concerning: his innocence 

Prejudices I certainly have none^ sir. As for my doubts, 
and opinions, that is another matter. Personally, I like Dal- 
ton. If I am compelled to declare him guilty, it will be re- 
luctantly, and with regret. I intend to do all that lies in my 
power to prove to myself, and to all Caledonia, that he is in- 
nocent.^^ 

That will become my business, too. But before I propose 
an alliance, I owe you a word of explanation. I have been in, 
Caledonia more or less for three weeks, and I have managetl 
to pick up considerable information, so that I do know soinc- 
tliing of you — 

I wonder,’’ interrupted Doctor Mitchell, gravely scrutiniz- 
ing his vis a vis, ^^why I have not chanced to see you in all 
that time.” 

You have seen me, and I you ; bui my business made a 
disguise necessary, hence — ” 

A disguise !” 

Yes ; I am a detective.” 

Upon my word !” ejaculated the Doctor, I never should 
liave thought it.” 

Nevertheless it is true. My name is Yernet, and my 
business hero — ” 

Concerns the Overland IMail and Stage people, doesn’t 
it?” interrupted the Doctor quickly. 

^^Really !” It was now Vernet’s turn to look surprised. 

Oh, I’m not a wizard, nor simply a good guesser,” went 
on the Doctor. I have been looking for you. It was I, in 
truth, who first called the attention of the Company to the 
fact that a good detective was needed here. And I had to re- 


THR BROINNING OR HOSTILITIES. 


16.5 


peat the advice more tlian once. I did it very privately, you 
may be sure; Caledonia has its prejudices.^^ 

“ I am finding that out. AYell, I tell you frankly, sir, 
that hunting stage robbers will absorb very little of my at- 
tention until Philip Dalton is extricated from his present 
difficulty.’’ • 

I shouldn’t wonder ifiyou would find the lines running 
closer than you think, Mr. Vernet. Sit down; Ave can talk 
a little, although my object in addressing you just noAV was 
simply to arrange for an interview later.” 

Vernet seated himself opposite and very near the Doctor, 
and for a moment contemplated him so earnestly that he finally 
' ejaculated : 

^^AYell, Avhat is it?” 

I am Avondering,” YVrnet said, Avith one of his rare smiles, 
if I do not owe it to myself and to you to giA^e some proof 
of my identity.” 

Proof? nonsense ! Don’t I tell you that I have been daily 
on the Avatch for you. I Avonder that I did not guess you out 
at first. It Avas only, it you aauII permit me to say it, your 
general air of superiority, of aristocracy, that misled me. I 
set you doAAUi for a man of fashion — ” 

Thanks,” laughed Vernet. 

Some rich man’s only son,” Avent on the Doctor, a tAvinkle 
of fun in his eye; or maybe an English nabob.” 

^^Oh! a thousand thanks!” 

I’ve had my eye on all ncAV comers for sometime, 
you see — and here the Doctor, who never laughed out- 
ri^rht. o-uve utterance to a chuckle of amusement — ^Cand per- 
imps you’ll be pleased to hear that I had finally lighted 
upon that queer felloAV, Podunk, as the looked-for detective. 


166 


A AfOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I really gave him credit — ^at first — for considerable shrewd- 
ness.’’ 

Vernet was, indeed, pleased with this statement; his amuse- 
ment, the Doctor thought, was almost in excess of the cause. 
But after a while he managed to ejaculate, inquiringly: 

“ You say ^ at first f ” 

Yes. I must do myself the justice to declare that I had 
abandoned that notion before you made yourself known. The 
fellow struck me this morning as shrewder ihan he seemed ; 
-but upon trial, he don’t come up to my standai’d. He’s one 
of these queer Yankee mixtures — sliarp on one side, and dull 
on the other. He lacks perception. He wouldn’t be worth 
much at following a clue. He jumps at new ideas too easily.” 

Really !” ejaculated Yernet, who found it dillicult to utter 
even that. He knew that Podunk was even then sprawling 
under the bed, there being no other place of hiding in the 
room, and mentally saw him quaking and half strangling witli 
merriment. He even fancied he could hear a suppressed 
snicker”, but at that instant a light tap at the door called 
the Doctor’s attention. Motioning Vernet to remain silent, 
he arose and asked : 

Who’s there ?” 

Charlie,” answered the voice of the Clerk. 

Instantly the Doctor turned the key, opened the door, and 
thrust his head out cautiously. v 

‘^Well, Charlie?” he whispered. 

Mack and Connolley are below, sir.” 

‘^Have they inquired for me?” 

Yes.” 

All right ; I’ll be down in a moment. Keep out of their 
way, boy, so they can’t ask any questions.” 


THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 


167 


All right, Doctor.’^ He withdrew, and Doctor Mitchell 
closed and relocked the door. 

^‘Mack and Connolley are below, he said slowly. ^^Thej 
don’t like the way I am conducting this business, and have 
come to labor with me.” He paused and scanned the face of 
Yernet narroAvly. I wish,” he said hesitatingly, T wish 
you could be present at the interview — present, yet invisible.” 

The very thing,” said Yernet eagerly. I don’t under- 
stand those men. Shall we manage it?” 

I don’t see how we can,” said the Doctoi’, running his 
eyes about the room. 

Leave that to me. Just go out and lock the door on the 
outside. Go down slowly, and bring them back with you ; 
unlock the door and usher them in. They won’t think of 
looking about the room, if you handle the key. I’ll mamlge 
the thing while you’re gone.” 

Oh ! I’m to lock you in, eh ?” 

Precisely.” 

^yell,” with a humorous twinkle of his grey eyes, if you 
intend to get under that bed I give you Sarah Gamp’s advice; 
hake his piller.’ ” 

All right. Doctor. Just make a little noise at the door, 
to warn me of your approacii ; that’s all I ask.” 

AVhen he was gone, and the door locked, Yernet quickly 
moved the light stand and placed the lamp where its rays 
could not fall upon the bed, and then arranged the chairs be- 
tween the bed and the light. This done, he pulled off his 
perfectly fitting coat; deftly turned it wrong side out; donned 
it again, and then, droping lightly upon the floor, rolled him- 
self quickly under the bed. 

Crowd along, old man,” he whispered to the living ob 


168 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Stacie that stopped his progress. Here’s comfort for two.” 

The deuce it is,” grumbled Poduuk. “ You needn’t come 
like a cyclone; you’ve liiled my eyes and mouth full of dust.” 

shut mine/’ retorted Vernet; ‘‘you’d better do like- 
wise. Wliat do you think of this business, Dick?” 

“ I think that I shall sneeze out of turn, and givens all away.” 

“ For Heaven’s sake, don’t ! Here, get yourself settled as 
well as you can. I’ve a suspicion that Mack’s an enemy to 
Dalton for some reason ; I think he means mischief.” 

“ So do I,” said the other. “ Lord, this bed’s too low for 
comfort.” 

“ But none too low for safety; hush !” 

There Avas a noise outside, a fumbling at the lock, and then 
the door opened and Doctor Mitchell entered, followed by 
Mack and Connolley. 

“ Here we are,” said the Doctor, as he turned and locked 
the door; “ sit down, gentlemen.” He seated himself in one 
of the chairs, as Vernet had placed it, with his face toward 
the bed, and the two men took the places opposite him. The 
Doctor’s face Avas in the shadow, Avhile theirs AA^as directly in 
the light. Reassured by the adroitness of Vernet’s manage- 
ment, the Doctor tilted back his chair, dreAva breath of relief, 
and said : 

“ Now then. Mack, Avhat’s on your mind ?” 

“ Doc,” began Mack with a round oath and an air of bluster, 
“ I Avant to knoAV Avhat you’re driving at ?” 

“ Make it clearer. Mack.” 

“ What do you mean by letting Dalton off so easily ? By 
George ! it looks as if you Avere trying to acquit him, instead 
of proving him guilty.” 

‘‘ Oh !” said the Doctor softly, as if to himself, “ sits the 


THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 169 

wind thus Then in a tone of mild remonstrance: ^^Mack 
you know that I don t like interference^ and I^d tell any men 
but you and Connolley to go about their business. But I hate 
to -see you dissatisfied, for I know that it's your friendship 
for Selwyn that so stimulates your .zeal. Tell me what you 
find wrong and Til try to make things plain." 

Wrong!" Mack's tone was not quite so aggressive now, 
and his countenance relaxed a little. Why, you must see, 
Doc, that there's enough testimony to hang Dalton twice over; 
and yet you dismissed that jury just because some paltry wit- 
ness wasn't on hand ! I tell you the boys are hot !" 

What boys? Yours, Connolley?" 

Connolley shook his head. 

^^Of course not," cried Mack. mean the others — 

Selwyn's friends; half of Caledonia." 

“ Oh," said the Doctor with suspicious mildness, ^^only half? 
Look here. Mack, you mix your phrases horribly. In the first 
place, I didn't dismiss my jury ; I only adjourned it. In the 
second place, testimony cannot convict; it requires evidence. 
There's been more testimony than evidence in this case. " 

I don't see the difference," growled Mack. 

Perhaps; but I intend to make my jury see the difference, 
and understand it too, before they pronounce upon the case. 
Now let us reason. Connolley, do you siiare Mack's feelings ?" 

^^Yes, " replied Connolley, after some hesitation ; ^^I want 
to see fair play, but it looks as if there was a clear case against 
Dalton." 

Looks so? exactly. There it is, Connolley. Now do you 
call it fair play not to give a suspected man every chance to 
prove himself, or be proved, innocent?" 

Why, no," 


170 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


And do you call it fair, or wise, to neglect every clue that 
may fasten the guilt upon another, simply because we have 
some strong circumstantial evidence against Dalton? If it ap- 
pears that Selwyn had another * enemy, that they also had 
quarreled, and that this second enemy, too, is a fit subject 
for suspicion — isn’t it fair to give Dalton the benefit of the 
doubt ?” 

' ^^Of course’ it is,” said Connolley quickly. 

But,” said Mack excitedly, there’s no such case, no such 
person !” 

Plow do you know that. Mack ?” The Doctor’s voice was 
still mildly remonstrative. 

Plow do 1 know ! Good Lord, do yoi\ want to clear that 
assassin f’' 

Certainly; if he is innocent.” 

^^But he ainH innocent; he can’t be.” 

Can you prove that ?” 

Prove it! Why, ain’t it already proved ?” 

No.” ' 

Look here. Doc, the mischief fly away with your law 
terms, your ifs and ands, you know and 7 know that Dalton’s 
guilty.” 

You know it ?” 

^^Yes,” said INIack doggedly. 

Did you see Dalton shoot Selwyn?” 

No,” — with an impatient gesture — of course not. 

Can you produce a witness, one who canH he impeached j 
who did ?” , ' 

Bah— no!” 

^^Pdien I advise you not to say that yow know Dalton’s 
guilty. If I should catch you up on that assertion, put you 



“How do I know? Good Lord! do you want to clear ‘that assassin?” 
-Page 170. 


171 



172 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


on the witness stand, and call np Connolley to say that he 
heard you state this, you wouldn’t cut much of a figure.” 

Maclv was silent but his brow nvus wrathful. 

^^Kow, gentlemen,” went ou the Doctor, still sjK'aking like 
one who wishes to conciliate, although his words wore not of 
a strictly conciliatory nature, if you have a rational criti- 
cism, or a practical suggestion to make, in Heaven’s name out 
with it ! I’m always open to reason^ and will be thankful lor 
any helpful hint.” 

Mack was silent; and after a moment’s hesitation Con- 
nolley said : 

I don’t want to find fault, Doctor. Y^ou’ve alius done 
the right thing l)y us all, and I don’t blievc you’ve got an 
enemy in Caledonia.” 

don’t know about that,” murmured the Doctor pen- 
sively, and letting his eyes I'est for a moment upon Mack. 

Me, an’ the boys, have done all that we could, and all 
that you’ve told us to, in this business, api’t wo?” 

“Yes,” assented the Doctor. vVnd then added so gently 
that it did not sound, to Connolley, at least, like critiiasm, 
“ and a little more.” 

“ MYll, wo mean to stick by you, and we don’t want to 
grumble, but we don’t quite sec what you’re up to, and wo 
thought it wouldn’t do any haiMu to ask what ye intend to do.” 

The Doctor leaned toward his questioner, and lifted a lean, 
brown forefinger. 

“Do you mean,” he asked, with a faint return of his official 
manner, “do you mean, IIow am I going to conduct this in- 
quiry, or to continue it?” 

“ Yes.” 

“ Well,” straightening himself and thrusting his hands deep 


THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 


m 


down into his pockets, I’ll enlighten you both. Pm going to 
hear all the evidence that I can get; and before I let the jury 
take the case, I’ll be sure that they understand it. I’m going 
to bar out all personal spite and prejudice, come from wliat 
quarter it may ; or, if I can’t keep it out. I’ll take care to show 
it up for ^Yhat it’s worth. In the meantime, I ;l('pend upon 
you and your men, Connolley, to keep things quiet. As for 
the dissatisfied half of Caledonia that Mack talks of, he knows, 
and / know, that he can control them, if he will. Selwyn’s 
friends and IMack’s friends are identical. Lastly, I’m going 
to advise you both, and everybody else, not to be in too great 
a hurry to pronounce Dalton guilty. If he’s proven guilty, 
very good. If he’s not guilty, I’m going to sec him through, 
and I expect the Eegulators to back me.” 

Mack started up, and was about to speak, but Connolley 
was before him. 

Doctor, I dare say you mean the fair thing,” he said, ^^but 
I’m afraid it won’t work. The fact is the boys are wild about 
this postponing business. They think there’s evidence enough 
against Dalton, and their blood’s up. If you wouldn’t mind 
making it a little clearer what you’re waitin’ for — ” 

Clearer !” broke in Mack. When it turns out that that 
red-shirted fellow who askecl so many fool questions about 
Mountain IMag, has put it into somebody’s head that Monck- 
ton ought to be examined, and when they find that the thing’s 
only done to make delay, it won’t be any better for Dalton’s 
neck, now I tell you.” 

’ Mabk, thoroughly enraged, was standing bristling before 
the Doctor, who slowly withdrew his hands from his pockets 
and slowly arose 

^^Mack,” he said, in a low tone that was yet so full of force 


174 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


and meaning that it caused his listeners, visible and invisible, 
to start and wait eagerly for his next words — ^^Mack, IVe 
been inclined, for some time past, to drop you a word of ad- 
vice, and 141 do it now. If you study your own interest, you 
will give your attention business, 

and keep clear of mobs and indignation meetings. It’s Avell 
understood that you are down on Dalton ; but I advise you to 
be direful. If there is any attempt at mobbing or lynching, 
I shall hold you responsible. If you would turn your atten- 
tion to hunting out some of the outlaws that harbor in and 
about Caledonia, it would be better for you, and safer, I’ve 
been here long enough to know you better than you think, and 
I warn you. You will do well not to interfere in this busi- 
ness — it might hurt you in the end.’^ 

Mack’s face was white with rage, but without a second 
glance toward him, the Doctor turned quickly to Connolley. 

Connolley,” he said, with abated severity, you’re an 
honest man, I believe, and you mean to do your duty. But 
have a care how you listen to the advice of others — of out- 
siders. Bemember, it’s you, not Mack, Avho is Captain of the 
Kegulators And remember this, too: While you, urged on 
by outside influence, are giving all your attention to this case, 
remember tliat a stage has been attacked only t\velve miles 
from this town ; that last night a man disappeared from the 
St. Charles and can’t be found ; that we have among us a 
young lady whose father disappeared from pur very midst ; 
that even among your ojvn band there is a man missing. Do 
you think this is a time to encourage mob law? M^ait; let 
me finish. Since you and your Regulators have been in au- 
tlwrity here, all these things have happened ; and six times the 
stages have been stopped and robbed. Every time you have 


THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 


175 


attempted a raid, it has failed. Hadn’t you better study out 
the reason f I wouldn’t like to see you superseded here, but 
these things -have been notieed ; and peacable citizens, who 
are trying to do honest business, are getting restless. I 
wouldn’t like to see this town in the hands of the military, but 
it may come to that.” 

Connolley was upon his feet in an instant, his face white 
and earnest. 

Doctor,” he said firmly, before I go out of this room, 
I’m going to know what you mean.” 

Ask Mack,” said the Doctor grimly. But Mack, white to 
the lips and evidently trying to master some strong emotion, 
had turned toward the door. 

No,” persisted the Begulator Chieftain, I ask you.” 

Well, then, listen. It is more than suspected that the 
stage robbers have confederates in Caledonia; and that they 
are protected by some influential person. I am not at liberty 
to say more, and you ought to do your own detective work. 
^ A word to the wise,’ you know. Are you going, Mack?” 

^^Yes; I’m going,” answered Mack from the doorway. 

I’m blessed if I know what you’re driving at, and I didn’t 
come here to be bullied. If your remarks have been meant 
to intimidate me, they’ve fallen short o’ the mark. I’ll ’tend 
to my own business, and you ’tend to yours.” 

^M’ll certainly do so,” replied the Doctor, now perfectly 
tranquil, ^^and T’ll see that you keep your word. Are you 
going, too, Connolley? Well, keep^your eyes open, and do 
your thinking. I’ll light you — that hall lamp’s out, of 
course.” 

Mack was already outside, and the Doctor took up the lamp 
and followed Connolley — a bit of courtesy less for the benefit 


176 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


of Mack and theKegulator than to give the concealed detective 
an opportunity to emerge from his undignified retreat. 

As soon as they were outside, Vernet whispered to his 
friend : 

Better come out, Dick, alid make yourself known. It’s 
got to happen.” 

Not yet,” answered Stanhope; I’m not quite ready. 
Tm doing well enough in my present character. Go ahead, 
you and the Doctor. He’s reliable. I’ll come into the game 
later.” 

Are you going to stay here ?” 

^^Yes. You can get me out some way.” 

All right, old man.” Vernet was already scrambling out 
from his hiding place, and he had just regained his feet, and 
was drawing off his reversed outer garment, when Doctor 
Mitchell reentered the room. 

Well,” said the Doctor, as he set the lamp down uporrthe 
stand. 

“ Well,” echoed Vernet. 

I suppose you understand that war is now inevitable?” 

It appears so. Do you think that Mack is really so dan- 
gerous ?” 

I can’t begin to tell you what I think now, I’ve got to 
show myself outside. Do you know my place?” 

Your house?” 

^^Yes.” 

think so — an isolated cottage down at the south 

end?” 

^Ht’s very good of you to call it a cottage. Can you come 
there to-morrow morning, say at eight o’clock?” 

‘^Yes.” 


A MIDNIGHT EXPLORATION. 


177 


“Then do so. Now, I must leave you. Shall I go first 

“Perhaps it will be as well.^^ 

Doctor Mitchell nodded and went quietly out. After listen- 
ing a moment, and then closing the door, Vernet said : 

“Come out, Dick.’^ 

Stanhope came slowly from his liiding place, and shook the 
dust from his person. ' 

“Look out, Van,^^ he said, “and see if the way is clear. 
I can^t stop to talk. I must mix myself up with that iury 
again. 

Ten minutes later, as Vernet descended the stairs, he heard 
voices in the lower hall, and saw Podunk standing sheepishly 
before the Coroner and Connolley, while Charlie held a lamp 
and pointed to a dusky corner behind the stairs. 

“ I found him curled up there, the Clerk was saying, “ and 
snoring like a pig.’^ 

like to know where he got liis liquor,’’ said Connolley. 

Podunk hiccoughed, swayed, and began to stammer forth a 
very drunken excuse; and Vernet, smiling at his ruse, and 
satisfied that it would be successful, passed on. 


CHAPTER XX. 

A MIDNIGHT EXPLORATION. 

That night, at an unusally early hour, there was compara- 
tive stillness at Mack’s. 

The Regulators, such of them as had not been picketed 
elsewhere by their Chief, were provided with blankets and 
“shake-downs,’’ in the main saloon. The jurors were per- 


178 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


iiiitted to occupy the long narrow hall wliich Mack had fitted 
up as a theatre, and to divide its space among themselves as 
they saw fit. The corpse of Duke Selwyn lay in solitude, in 
the closed gambling room, into which one of Kegulators took 
an occasional hurried look, and where all the lamps were 
brightly burning. 

Tlie occasion was not such as to induce hilarity, and conse- 
quent wakefulness. Most of the men had been on duty all 
day; and some on the alert, at Mack’s or elsewhere, all tlie 
night previous; and so, one by one, they rolled themselves 
u]) in their blankets, or arranged their couches, and dropped 
asleep. 

Podunk, who had been faithful to his l ole, had staggered 
to the place between two good natured juroi's. He had an- 
swered their queries as to where he got his whiskey, by draw- 
ing^ from his breast a flat bottle, and seerniim to drink fi’om 
it, with great pretense of slyness, and had c*oilc'd himself up 
on a hard bench, and was soon, or seemed to be, sleeping the 
sleep of intoxication. ‘ 

During the earlier hours of the night, fourbr five sat about 
a table, tryingto become wakeful and enthusiastic overagame 
of cards. But the company was ill assorted; the game diag- 
ged; one man dropped out, and then anothei*. . Finally the 
cards were abandoned, pipes were laid aside, and one by one 
the jurors, too, settled themselves to slumber. 

A, little before midnio-ht there was scarcelv a sound to be 
heard about the place save the occasional gusts of wind, 
whistling about the corner without, and the inharmonious nasal 
notes issuing from the dilated nostrils or open mouths of the 
sleepers. 

At about this time, Podunk, who had been uncomfortably 


A MIDNIGHT EXPLORATION. 


179 


couched upon three chairs, ‘at some distance from his brethren, 
stirred restlessly, yawned, stretched out his arms, and finally 
rolled heavily to the floor. Here he lay for a full moment, 
gazing stupidly about him, and waiting to see if any one had 
been aroused by the noise of his fall. One of the nearest men 
muttered some indistinct words, and gathered his blanket 
closer about him; but there was no other sign of wakefulness, 
and Pod link got up as slowly and unsteadily as might be ex- 
pected in a tipsy man. 

He was too shrewd to attempt the thing he had in his mind 
with any appearance of secrecy, nor did he move with perfect 
silence. Hehad determined to make himself better acquainted 
with the interior of Mack’s establisment, and it was one of, 
his maxims that the boldest course is usually the safest. 

He moved across the hall slowly and with every appearence 
of sleepy drunkeimess. If a slumberer had awakened at any 
moment, he would have seen a man with unsteady gait, and 
stupid countenance, shuffling aimlessly about; and it would 
never have occurred to him that there was method or purpose 
ill his halting progress. And yet Podunk was moving straight 
toward his object, and making no unnecessary noise. 

In this manner he made his way from the Theatre proper, 
out into the saloon where the Regulators were in possession. 
They were all asleep; and Connolley, rolled in a blanket, lay 
stretched before the outer door, which was locked and 
barred. 

Here Podunk paused for a momentary survey, and then he 
perpetrated one of those bold strokes, so peculiar to himself, 
which lifted his professional talent into absolute genius, and 
made him the uniformly successful detective that he was. He 
crossed the saloon, and standing beside the sleeping Chieftain 


180 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERiT. 


touched him roughly with one extended foot, while at the 
same moment he drew from his red shirt the flat black bottle, 
now almost empty. 

Connolley wakened suddenly, and lifted his head. Seeing 
Podunk steadying himself, and clutching his bottle, he 
growled : 

^^What d’ye want?” 

^^Ter git out,” whispered Pod link, with great show of mys- 
tery. “Open door, Mazhur.” 

Cfonnolley sat up, casting the blanket from.about his shoulders. 

“Go back, you tipsy fool,” he sharply said. “You can’t 
go out.” 

“All’ll, Mazhur,” whispered Podunk, “mils’ git out — want 
’er filler-up.” And he waved the bottle before the Pegula- 
tor’s face. 

“Bah!” said Connolley, “’taint empty.” 

Podunk held up the bottle, shook it, and looked as if per- 
plexed by the Regulator’s argument. Then his countenance 
lighted up, he quickly uncorked the bottle, swallowed its con- 
tents at a gulp, and turned upon Connolley in triumph. 

“’Tis zempty-now, Mazhur,” he said solemnly. 

“Well,” retorted Connolley with a grin, “even if it is, 
you're full; so it’s all right. Go back and settle down; if 
you don’t I’ll settle ye.” 

He drew the blanket about his shoulders, and resumed his 
former recumbent attitude. 

For a moment Podunk regarded him with tipsy disapproval. 
Then he drew himself up with absurd dignity. 

“Mazhur,” he said slowly and emphasizing each word with 
a lurch as he retreated backward, Mazhur — I — I’m — dish-^ 
disht — ap — ^pinted— in-— yer!” 


f 



“Tis zempty now, Mazliur/’ liw said solemnly.— Page 180 

183 






182 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


^^Git away!’^ said Connolley, witli a wave of tlie hand. 

Poduiik, seemingly quenched, went stumbling back to the 
inner room, where he sat down upon the nearest bench, and 
looked the picture of sleepy dejection. 

In all his undertakings and disguises, this perfect comedian 
abated not one jot of liis cliaracter.^^ And in this, as in the 
case with all perfect actors, lay the secret of his success. For 
some time he remained seated upon the bench, his chin sunk 
upon his breast, and his hand, with the bottle which it still 
clutched, half hidden in the folds of his shirt, as if he had 
fallen asleep in the act of concealing it. 

He was sitting thus when Connolley, impelled by some 
second thought, came to the door and looked in ; and ho re- 
juained there for many moments after the Kegulator, reassured, 
had again couched himself before the outer door, and had fallen 
asleep. 

Then again, and with his former precautions, Podunk set 
out upon his tour of inspection, and this time he made the 
survey of Mack’s premises undiscovered, and 'disturbing no 
one. 

The building known as Mack’s Theatre, and which served 
such varied uses, was built upon a corner, where two of Cale- 
donia’s principal streets crossed each othei*. It covered, to- 
gether with the high, tight board fence which enclosed it upon 
two sides, a large plot of ground, and it Avas this expansive- 
ness which first caused our friend Podunk to wonder, and to 
Avish to investigate. * 

i Without folloAving each movement of the disguised detec- 
tive in his rambling tour about the big building — for these 
movements from first to last Avere erratic, and in perfect keep- 
ing Avith his tipsy role — ^Ave Avill take a brief survey of Mack’s 


A MIDNIGHT EXPLORATION. 


183 


domain, in order the better to understand what is to occur in 
and about it. 

Standing with its broad front facing eastward, and on one 
side — tliat on which was situated the saloon and gaming room 
and Mack’s office — facing tlie south, and both bordering upon 
the two intersecting streets — Mack’s was admi rably fitted for the 
purpose whidi it served. The long, narrow room Avliich was 
the Theatre proper, lay between the saloon and tlie apartments 
in the rear of it, and the Aving in wliich was situated the Cafe, 
Avith its kitchens. 

On the north, the premises Avere bounded by an unusually 
high and very tight board fence, which began at the rear cor- 
ner of the CafCf and extended around the Avest side of the ob- 
long enclosure, terminating at Mack’s office. 

The stage Avas situated at the back of the long Theatre, Avith 
small and roughly finished dressing rooms above and beloAV it. 
These dressing rooms, and Ihe stage itself, Avere approached, 
first, through the saloon; next, tli rough along narrow pas- 
sage, used also as a lumber room, from Avhich steps narroAV 
and steep led doAvn to the rooms beloAV, up to the stage, and 
still up, to the rooms above. Overhead in the Theatre was a 
low gallery, lined Avdth dingy boxes”; and over the saloon 
and gaming ropm Avas an extra bar, and a long apartment, 
open toAA^ard the stage, furnished Avith tables and chairs, and 
dignified by the name of Parlor. 

Owing to the position of the Theatre, flanked as it Avas by 
saloon and offices on one side and Cafe and kitchens on the 
other, it Avas lighted by Avindows only at each end — or it 
mierht be said at one end and that the front, for the windoAvs 

o 

in the rear of the stage AA^ere shut off from the auditorium, and 
only served it as partial ventilators. Such other light and 


184 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


ventilation as the auditorium received, reached it from above 
through slits of windows so high up and so narrow that they 
could not serve as outlooks, but only as places to admit air 
and light. 

Our friend, Podunk, who looked for a reason for everything 
that struck him slSi peculiar, pondered a little over these win- 
dows. 

Queer arrangement,’’ he said to himself. Can’t look out 
without climbing on a chair ; couldn’t get out if the house was 
on fire. I don’t believe they’re a foot wide.” 

He passed on to the rear of the gallery, opened a door, 
and was in a narrow passage leading to the upper dressing 
rooms. He found nothing to interest him here, but noted 
that the one window in the small room was narrow like the 
others, but lower down, because the ceiling itself was within 
reach of his hand. 

A fine sweat box for Mack’s fairies,” he muttered, going 
to this narrow window and looking out. 

The moon, which was now fast waning, was partly obscured 
by a cloud. But this passed quickly, and objects close at 
hand became dimly visible. 

Caution seems to be the rule here,” he muttered. ‘‘ Bars, 

as if it was a jail, and ” He started, pressed his face 

close to the window, and peered down into the enclosure 
at the back of the Theatre. Then, after a long survey, he 
opened the window, which was fastened only by a slender 
spring, and thrust his head out as far as three upriglit iron 
bars would let him. He could onl}'^ press his forehead between 
the bars, and soon withdrew his head with a dissatisfied 
snitf. 

He lighted the small lamp, which he had brought from the 



A Macli’s saloon. 

B Gambling-room. 

C Mack’s private office. 

I) 'I’lieatre, 

E Snige. . 

F Cafe. 

G Kitchen. 

11 Isolated room. 

1 Outside gate. 

J Inside gate. 

K Passage to dressing-room and Inmber-room. 


T Public dining-room. 

1, 2 Entrances to saloon. 

3, 5 Doors connecting saloon and Theatre. 
4 Door to passage. 

G Stairway to gallery and boxes. 

7, 7, 7, 7 Doors to Mack’s office. 

8 IJnused entrance to Theatre. 

9 Path from kitchen to isolated room. 

10 Inner fence. 

11 Outer fence. 

‘185 


186 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


i pper bar, letting it disclose only so much light as would 
E-erve to show his way, and went into the next room, which 
was in every respect like the other. There was the same 
single 'windo’w, Avith its strong iron bars; and Podunk 
opened this also and looked out as before. As he was about 
to close the window, the. moon shone more cleai*ly, and he 
could see distinctly every object Avithin llic enclosure. He 
looked, and then looked again, as if doubting his OAvn eyes, 
clutcliing a bar with either hand and pressing his face be- 
tween them. 

^HTpon my soul,^^ he muttered, ^Hhai certainly means some- 
thing 

He now saw that the high fence surrounding the Avest and • 
north sides of the place Avas not its only safeguard. Inside, 
less tliaii/ three feet from the first, Avas a second fence, just 
enougli lower than the other to be invisible from the outside, 
but guarded at the top Avith sharply pointed spikes. He also 
saAV, at the corner nearest him, a small building, half hidden 
by the projecting corner, and so low that its roof and chimney 
could not be seen from the alley Avhich bounded the place on 
the sides, where they might otherwise liaA^e been Ausible, per- 
ha})s, above the fence. 

I’d like to knoAV Avhat that is,” mused the explorer. It 
can’t belong to the culinary department, and by the chimney 
it’s evidently intended for human occupation. ' Mack sleeps 
in his office, and his people, Avith the exception of Pop, sleep 
at the Boarding-house. I must see the other side.” 

He Avent back into the gallery, softly placed a small table 
under one of the high, narroAv Avindows, and clambered up. 
The Cafe and kitchens underneath consisted of but one story, 
and these high AvindoAvs, visible of course beyond the paling, 


THE WRONG MAN. 


187 


were not barred like tliose in tlie rear of the stn^e. Podnnk 
opened the window softly, and thrust out his head ; looked for 
a inoinent in the dii^ctiou of the detached room, and then drew 
it in again. 

“ It’s half underground,’^ he muttered, ^bind it only touches 
the main building at the corner. They can’t connect by any 
door, and the entrance must be on tlie wx‘st side. Umph ! It 
isn’t one o’clock yet ; I’m going to get down there somehow.” 

j 


CHAPTEK XXI. 

THE WRONG MAN. 

Podunk closed the window, replaced the table, and, taking 
up his lamp, went again into the close passage, from wliich a 
narrow staircase led down to the stage. Here, as above, he 
lound all the windows opening to the west closely barred, and 
those facing northward too high for sight and too small for 
egress. Below, underneath the stage, he found only half win- 
dows to the west, and these well barred, while on the north 
side there was no opening. 

Here again Podunk paused and pondered. 

Let’s see,” he muttered ; ^Lhere’s absolutely no connec- 
tion between the Theatre and Cafe, and there’s no way of 
getting outside from the stage or dressing rooms. If there’s 
any entrance to that very private room down thei’c, for it can’t 
be more than a roonij it must be — of course it is — through. 
Mack’s office*” 


188 


A MOUNTAIN lilYSTERY. 


Satisfied witli hisresearelies below, he again mounted the nar- 
row stairs and caiuionsly entered the lumber room. 

The sound of lieavy breatliing, near at hand, eaused liim to 
halt and hold the lamp high over his head. Then he smiled 
and hastily lowered it. He was standing in the sleeping 
apartinent of Old Pop, the broken down actor, who lay in the 
long, lane-like room where Mack’s stage carpenter bestowed 
all his superfluities, upon an improvised pallet which was 
ragged and dirty, and none too warm or soft. At the end of 
this portion of the lumber room, which formed an L, shutting 
in two sides of the gaming room, was a window, uncurtained, 
and through which the explorer could see the outlines of the 
buildings across the street. 

“ I must wait,” he muttered ; “ the moon will soon be gone.” 

He looked about him, and finding a box upon which he 
could sit, he extinguished the light, lest Pop should waken 
and discover him too soon. So much had happened since his 
arrival in Caledonia that he had found no time for medita- 
tion, and he was not sorry for this opportunity, although he 
might have j)referred a more comfortable resting place. But 
he had early learned the value of patience, and so he sat con- 
tentedly, thinking, and waiting for greater darkness. 

He had resolved to make an attempt to see and talk with 
Vernet before daylight. He thought he knew how to reach 
him 'without discovery. So, when he believed the time had 
come, he again lighted the lamp, and, once assured that Pop 
was sleeping soundly, began to look about him. After peer- 
ing around for some moments, he discovered a coil of rope 
whicli he thought fit for his purpose. It was so slender as to 
be almost a cord, but was strongly twined, and of considerable 
length. 


THE WROISTG MAlsr. 


189 


“ It will do/^ he muttered, and began to wind it about his 
wais(, turning round and round as it uncoiled its length. 
Then he took up the lamp again, and once more drew forth 
the convenient black bottle. ^^Now for it,^^ he said to him- 
self, and going to the side of the sleeping man, laid a hand 
upon his shoulder. 

Pop gaped, opened his eyes, and started lip amazed. 

“Hish, daddy,^^ whispered Podunk. 

The old man rubbed his eyes and looked again. 

^^Easy, daddy Podunk again whispered. 

Easy yourself,^^ grumbled the old man, who now recog- 
nized his recent acquaintaiKje. ^^How did you get here?’^ 

Podunk sat down on the side of the couch, and taking the 
bottle from under his arm presented it to the old man. 

“Have some, daddy he said insinuatingly. 

Pop’s dull eyes brightened. He clutched at the bottle and 
raised it to his lips. Then his arm dropped, and he turned 
a disgusted countenance upon Podunk. 

“It’s empty,” he growled. 

“^Taint my fault. Pop,” replied Podunk, taking possession' 
of the bottle ancj carressing it. “ 1 want ter fill it bad enough, 
but I can’t git out.” 

“ Umph,” grunted Pop. 

They were both silent for a moment and then Podunk 
whispered : 

“ Aint that a winder, daddy?” 

“Yes.” 

“Look a here, now, ’spose I git out that winder^ an’ go to 
the crib up the street an’ git this filled — eh?” 

Pop shook Id's head. 

“Come, Poppy,” persisted his tempter, “’twouldn’t take a 


190 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


mililt. Lor, now, I might a taken advantage of ye, and got 
out kliout yer knowin^ it; an’ liere ye’re goin’ back on metliis 
way.” 

You couldn’t,” said Pop with Jigriu. Youcouldn’t croAvd 
past me, and get overall this rubblsli, and open that window, 
/witliout waking me, to save your life — not even if you was 
.sober.” 

I^)dunk, who knew that all this was true, cliose to ignore 
the ai'gument, and only said: ^^Wal, aint I sober?” 

guess not,” replied the old man dryly; ‘^not very.” 

^L4nyhow, dad, I’m sober enough to git you an’ me a 
rousin’ drink, if you’ll keep an eye out while I’m gone.” 

But Pop shook his head. ' ‘^It wouldn’t do,” he saiil; and 
then cast a contemplative eye upon the bottle. ’spose,” he 
began hesitatingly, ‘^ycu wouldn’t want me to go an’ you keep 
an eye open?” 

‘‘I (lunno — ” Podunk wassccretlv deliirlited with this sug- 
gestion — — I’m 'fraid ye’d stay too long.” 

“Xo,” said Pop, brightening at the pros})ect of a first ])ull 
.'♦t the bottle, ^^no; I’ll come riijht back.” 

^^I s’})ose,” said Podunk, still a]>pearing to hesitate, “a feller 
vould leave the winder open?” 

‘‘Yes/’ as.sented Pop eagerly. 

‘‘This is a danged skittish place ter be waitin’ in. Say; if 
I .'^h’d hear any fuss, and think best to get back inter the Thea- 
tre, ye’d drink fair, wouldn’t ye?” 

“Yes, yes,” Pop was growing every moment moi'e thirsty 
and impatient. 

“Wal,” said Poduuk', reluctantly handing over the bottle, 
“there ye air, an’ there’s the money. Good whiskey, daddy; 
and wag yer legs fast. ' I’m mighty dry.” 


THE WRONG MAN. 


191 


Pop concealed the bottle about his person^ and, clutching 
the money, moved toward the window. 

^^YouM better leave it up,^^ lie whispered ; “it makes a good 
deal of noise. Just wait here, and be on the lookout to help 
me in.^^ 

Podunk raised the Avindow with all possible caution; but in 
spite of his efforts to avoid noise it creaked dismally. For a 
few moments both listened intently, and then Pop began to- 
scramble out. 

“Pm all right,^’ he Avhispered as he dropped to the ground. 

And Podunk heard him move away in the darkness. He 
listened for a moment, and then, satisfied Avdth the silence, he 
dropped, in his turn, from the window, and began to grope his 
way through the darkness, which had now grown dense, to- 
Avard the Avest end of the building. 

He had passed Mack’s office, and knew that he had reached 
the corner, more by feeling than by sight, Avhen he heard a 
movement close beside him, and some one AA^hispered, almost 
in his ear: 

“Is that you, Joe?” At the same moment he felt a hand 
touch the coil of rope AA^ound about his body. “Oh, you’ve 
got the rope,” the Amice Avent on. “Is-it all right?” 

“All right,” AAliispered Podunk, Avho noAV began to com- 
jirehend that here Avas a case of mistaken identity. 

“Wal,” Avhispered the voice, “let’s be moving. The horses 
are there, and the boys all ready. It’s time Ave had that blamed 
old Coroner crut and on the zig-zag.” 

Podunk, Avho felt sure that his unknoAvn companion AA^as 
quite alone, and Avho Avas about to extricate himself from his 
present difficulty by (he shortest and (a>iest route, now un- 
doubled the fist Avliich Avas all ready fora blow, and suddenly 


192 


A. MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


changed his tactics. The Coroner named could mean none 
other than Doctor Mitchell, and Podunk decided at once to 
learn what was in store for him. 

^^Go on,’^ he whispered. 

‘^Keep close to the fence, whispered back the unknown. 
^^Stop ; git hold o’ me somewhere. I know every inch of the 
way.” 

Podunk obediently laid a hand upon his sleeve, and they 
walked away from the corner, keeping their faces westward. 
They passed the few scattered buildings that lay between Mack’s 
and the open prairie; and when they left the last behind, his 
conductor, who seemed a voluble fellow, said : 

^Mt’s a deuce of a long way round, but the old Cock would 
have it so; an’ I guess it’s jest as safe. You know the 
racket?” 

^^Why, yes,” began Podunk; but the other went on whis- 
pering : 

Ye’d better undo that rope, and git it ready. I sh’d say, 
from the feel, there was enough an’ more too. I don’t b’leve, 
myself, that there’s any need o’ tyin’ him, but Baldy says He: 
so tie it’ll be.” 

^‘You bet!” ventured Podunk fervently. 

Ye see the way the thing’s fixed, now, one of us gits off 
easy. S’pose ye make it me, Joe? I’m blamed if I want 
ter cavort all over the prairie to-night. Say you’ll go with 
the crowd, and let me stay and see that the way keeps clear 
—eh?” 

^^All right,” whispered Podunk; ^‘1 aint particular.” 

^^Good for you! Here’s our liorses. You’d best loosen yer 
rope, an’ be ready to hand it over.” 

Podunk halted and began to uncoil the rope from about his 


THE WEONG :MAN. 


193 


body^ AYhen he ihoiiglifc ifc about half reeled off, lie drew p. 
knife and cut it, leaving the remaining half still around his 
waist. At that moment his companion said : 

Hist ! some one’s follerin’ us.” 

Instantly surmising that this some one was, probably, the 
bona fide ^‘Joe,” Podunk threw the rope toward his compan- 
ion, and whispered back ; 

^Hlold this and lay low; I’ll settle him.” 

Tlien, without waiting for a reply, he liurried in the direc- 
tion of the person avIio Avas tearing over the prairie at a brisk 
run. AYlien the fellow Avas so near that he could liear his 
panting breath, Podunk, noAV fully determined to play the 
part of Joe” to the end, threAV himself at full length upon 
the ground. As he had hoped and expected, the runner 
stumbled and fell OA^er his prostrate body. In a moment Po- 
dunk Avas astride the luckless tumbler, Avho felt sometliing 
cold pressed against the back of his neck as he lay face doAvn- 
Avard. 

^^S(ir or speak and you’re a dead man,” Avhispercd Podunk 
sharply. Stand back, boys,” addressing an imaginary band. 
^Hlill, help Avith the rope.” AYhile he spoke, he Avas rapidly 
uncoiling the rope from about his Avaist, kee})ing up, all the 
time, a constant movement and pressure of his feet and knees 
against the body and legs of his prisoner, intended to convey 
to the mind of that unfortunate the imi^ression that he Avas 
being handled by several ruffians. The fellow AA^as either 
drunk or an arrant coward, for he lay like one half stupified, 
quaking and trembling at every movement of his active assail- 
ant. 

Tic his hands behind him,” suiting each action to the 
word. tie his feet; and a gag.” Here he sacrificed 


194 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


a huge red bandanna, which eifectually stopped the fellow^s 
mouth. ‘^Now boys, he’ll do for the present.” 

So saying, Podunk arose, and without another word to the 
bound and speechless victim, ran back to the place where he 
had left his strange companion and the horses. When he ar- 
rived at the spot, as nearly as he could locate it in the dark- 
nesSj there was silence all around him. After listening a mo- 
ment, he uttered a gentle, Hist, Pard!” 

‘^Here,” answered a low voice some distance beyond him; 
‘^come this way.” 

Again, but with added caution, our adventurer went for- 
ward, and came upon his ^Hmrtner,” whom he located by the 
movement of the horses. 

What’s up ?” queried Podunk in a harsh whisper. 

Up ! Nothin’, only your blamed horse nearly bust away 
from me. You must a hit liim a touch when you threw me 
that rope; he just fairly drug jne here. Who was it?” 

Who?” parried Podunk ; didn’t ye hear ?” 

Hear nothin’ ! How could I, with this danged critter ? 
Get on, why don’t ye ? I’ve been hitch in’ post long enough.” 

By this time Podunk had managed to discover which ani- 
mal was supposed to be his, and mounted, saying: 

Lead on; Ave’re losin’ time. ’Twant nothin’ but some- 
body’s horse broke loose.” 

Umph,” returned the other, I guess we shan’t keep 
’em waitin’ very long. It takes a little time if it ain’t fur, 
when you’ve got that kind of a passenger. An’ they wouldn’t 
budge, of course, till it was good an’ dark'. Loi d, if the stars 
aint cornin’ out! I kin most see Blue Jane’s head. Wal, I 
guess you won’t mind — ye’ll need a little light Avhen ye cross 
the duck pond : and he’ll have ter be blindfolded, anyhow,” 





“Stir or speak, and you are a dead man!” — Page 193. 

195 








196 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


^ He’, whoever he is, won’t be much worse off than I am,’’ 
reflected Podunk. Wliat precious mystery am I running 
my neck into now?” 

But he rode sturdily* on beside his guide, resolved to face 
the issue. For some time they journeyed in silence and then 
his guide halted. 

Here we are,” he said ; just outside the timber. Nobody 
here either; well — ” 

Hist”, said Podunk ; I hear something.” 

^^Yes; they’re coming.” 

They rode forward until they were a few feet from the ad- 
vancing horsemen, four in number; and then they halted and 
the guide said : 

What’s the word?’ 

Ready,” replied the foremost horsemen; and you?” 

Ready, too.” 

Where’s Joe?” 

Here.” 

All right. Face about, boys.” 

They turned their horses’ heads, and riding two by two, 
with Podunk and his companion bringing up the rear, they 
journeyed southward. The stars came out brighter now, and 
they could just distinguish each other through the gloom. 
Blit it was impossible to recognize form or features, and Po- 
dunk felt, for the time, quite secure. They seemed to be 
skirting the town, and gradually drawing nearer it. Finally 
the leader drew rein, and Podunk knew, by a glimmering 
light just beyond, that they were close to some habitation. 

Dismount, boys,” whispered the man who acted as leader. 

Who has the rope ?” 

^^Here,” said Podunk’s companion. ^^Joe ’tended to that.” 


PODtJNK UNMASKS. 


197 


“All right; hand it over. Joe, you stay with the horses. 
Here — he took something from his pocket, and began to 
distribute long strips of sable crape — “ tie on the masks, boys. 
Dick, the old man must have your horse; every tiling appears 
safe, so you can meet us at the ci'ossing. All ready, boys?’^ 
There was a general assent, and five masked men walked 
silently, in Indian tile, towai’d the glimmering light, leaving 
Podiink, his face concealed by a crape mask, holding their 
horses for robbers, murderers. Regulators — which he could not 
guess. 

“ IM very much like to know what Ihn here for,’’ he mut- 
tered. And then, with a low chuckle, “I wish I could see 
Van, now. I’d hold him u]). I feel like a ten horse-jiower 
highwayman,” said to himself this irrepressible adventurer. 


CHAPTER XXII. 

PODUNK UNMASKS. ^ 

The masked men, each seeming perfectly to understand the 
part allotted him, walked silently toward the cottage from 
which the glimmering light shone nut. Then one of their 
number went straight to the door, Avhile the others slunk into 
the darkness on either side. There was a moment of silence, 
and then the mask at the door rapped loudly. 

“ Who’s there?” called a voice from within. There was a 
note of impatience, but no hint of fear, in the tone. 

7 


198 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


You're wanted, Doctor/' — Podunk could plainly hear the 
speaker without — There's a badly hurt man hard by. Come 
quick; I've got a horse in waiting." 

In another moment the door of the cottage was flung open, 
and Doctor Mitchell, his hat far back upon his head, and one 
hand in his pocket, stood upon the threshold. The mask who 
had summoned him retreated into the shadow, and the Doctor 
could only dimly discern his flgure. 

What's the matter ?" he asked with his usual professional 
abruptness. 

An accident ; bring your instruments. Doctor, and hurry ; 
time's precious." 

All right." The door closed with a bang, opened again 
in a moment, and the Doctor came out, shutting and locking 
his door behind him. 

^AVhere are you?" he said, ste])ping briskly down the two 
wooden steps; ^^and where do we i‘ide?" 

There was no answer in words, but strong hands seized 
him before and behind; by the arms, by the legs, by the 
throat. 

^^Don't make a noise, Doctor," the spokesman said. You're 
perfectly safe so long as you keep still. This business must 
be on the quiet; and if you are taken by force, and don't 
know where you go, it will save us the trouble of swearing 
you to secrecy. It's your professional services that we want, 
not your money or your life." 

Umph !" grunted the Doctor behind the big hand that 
covered his mouth. 

They had reached the horses by this time, and his captors 
halted. 

Now, Doctor, we'll blindfold you, and I may as well say 


PODUNK UNMASKS. 


199 


that the first soiiiid you make, or the first attempt to resist, 
will be at your peril.’’ 

^^Umph 1” grunted the Doctor again. 

Joe,” said the leader, bring up that horse.” 

Podunk obediently led forward the animal destined for the 
Doctor’s use. 

Nowthat you areblinded. Doctor, we must tieyour hands — 
not from fear that you’ll turn them against us, but to prevent 
your tampering with your spectacles.” 

The Doctor grunted again, and then, as the man who held 
a hand over his mouth withdrew it momentarily, he shot out 
the question : 

Are you going to tie up my tongue, too ?” 

Not if you promise to use it mildly.” 

^AYell, leave that free; that’s all I ask. I’d rather prom- 
ise to keep quiet than have one of your confounded dirty rags 
tied under my nose.” 

His captors indulged in a suppressed laugh at this sally, 
and the Doctor’s mouth was respected. They lifted him upon 
the horse which Podunk still held by the bit, and the word 
was given : 

Mount. Here, Joe, you ride on the other side of the Doc- 
tor. I’ll lead ; follow, men.” 

Podunk, who owed his post of honor to his proximity, 
mounted his horse — or Joe’s horse — and rode away beside the 
Doctor, fully assured now that in this adventure he was, after 
all, not out of place, and determined to see Doctor INIitchell 
safely through it. 

When they had ridden for some time in silence, the leader 
said: 

Doctor, I’m sorry I can’t render your ride more agree- 


200 


A MOU^'J’AIN MYSTERY. 


able. If you’ll take a pull at iny flask, I’ll hold it for you.’' 

The Doctor, who was riding, with his hands lashed behind 
him, as firm and erect as a grenadier, gave utterance to his 
favorite expression of contempt. 

Umph ! I’m afraid your stock of politeness won’t hold 
out, my friend, if you draw on it too heavily. You’ll need 
your flask to keep up your courage. I don’t feed mine on 
whiskey.” 

The leader withdrew into himself, and Podunk indulged in 
a low chuckle. It was evident that, whatever was in store for 
him. Doctor Mitchell felt not one thrill of fear; and equally 
evident that his temper was roused. Podunk rejoiced in his 
contemptuous attitude, and his display of pluck. 

There was now scarcely a cloud to obscure the sky, and all 
the stars were shining brightly. They could see their horses’ 
heads, and dimly distinguish objects about them. It seemed 
to Podunk that -they must be riding in a circle, and encom- 
passing the town at a very respectful distance. Before long 
he was certain that this was the case. They were not going 
away from Caledonia, but riding over the prairie in a wide 
circuit. 

Presently the leader spoke again. 

‘^Doctor, we have a smooth road just ahead, and some of 
our way is rough ; can you stand a faster gait ?” 

I can’t travel too fast in my present company,” retorted 
the Doctor. 

The horses were put to a round trot, the sturdy old man 
riding like a centaur. After travelling in this manner for 
some time, the leader (;alled over his shoulder: Steady, men.” 

The horses were brought to a walk, and Podunk could see 
the gleam of water ajiead, 


PODUNK UNMASKS. 


201 


A batl place/^ the leader nuittered, as if to himself, but 
loud enough to J'eaeii the Doctor’s ear. Now, follow me. 
Joe, fall ill behind.” 

He shortened the halter of the led horse, and rode slowly 
toward the water, the hoofs of the animals sinking deep into 
into the mud, and coming out with a hissing sound. It was 
a pool — the same, in fact, in which Mountain Mag had thrown 
the handkerchief with its treasure so shortly before — and 
Podunk, now convinced that the masked men were making 
this detour to mislead the Doctor, was not surprised to see the 
remaining horsemen turn aside and ride slowly around the 
pool. Obedient to instructions, however, he urged his horse 
forward, taking care to follow the leader, and rode splashing 
through the mud and water, knowing that, as had been in- 
tended, the noise made by the three horses would conceal 
from the Doctor the fact that the others were riding dry-shod. 

Again they quickened their pace, and after making numer- 
ous feints calculated to mislead their prisoner, and skirting the 
town on the east and north, they began to close in, until they 
arrived at a point on the open prairie almost in the rear of 
Mack’s, and not more than eighty rods from the place where 
Podunk had left his bound and gagged other self. 

Here they halted, the leader giving his orders in quick un- 
der-tones, and the men obeying him promptly. Two of the 
men dismounted, and lifted Doctor Mitchell from his horse, 
and the leader, flinging his bridle to Podunk, said; 

Hold my horse, Joe. No ; give him to Tom and come 
with us. Boys, perfect quiet, mind, and don’t stir from this 
spot. Who’s got the Doctor’s case?” 

Here,” said one of the men. 

Fetch it along, Joe. Now, forward, and softly.” 


202 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


They went forward, tlie leader linking his arm within that 
of Doctor Mitchell, who strode along, grim and silent, until, 
to the unbounded surj^rise of Podunk, they had ])asscd in the 
rear of the scattered buildings and were close to the high fence 
directly back of Mack’s Theatre. 

Here there was another halt. 

^^Give me the case, Joe,” whispered the leader;. ‘Gand do 
you keep a watch on the south end. Bob, you look to the 
north. Go ahead, Mike, and see if the way is open.” 

The man called Mike glided away, and was back quickly. 
All right,” he whispered. 

Come on, then. Doctor, I assure you — ” 

Oh, get this business over,” snarled the Doctor. ^‘Your 
assurances, indeed.” 

As they moved forward, the fellow addressed as Bob walked 
away in the direction indicated by hiy leader as his watch ; 
and Podunk feeling tolerably sure that no harm was intended 
Doctor Mitchell, but anxious to learn all that he could with- 
out betraying himself, crept after the party, unnoticed in the 
darkness. 

They went straight to the high fence, and Podunk was so 
close that he could see what appeared to be a gate, swing in- 
ward without noise. All then passed through, and the aper- 
ture was closed. Instantly, Podunk was close to the fence, his 
ear laid against the boards. But he heard no sound. Minutes 
passed, and the stillness Avas unbroken. 

There must be a gate here,” he thought ; “ a blind en- 
trance ! a blind entrance ! and — why, of course, there is an- 
other gate in that second fence. If Van Avere only here to 
give me a shoulder, I’d show my friend Mack that his fortress 
was not inaccessible.” 


PODUNK UNMASKS. 


203 


It seemed a very long time that he waited there in the dark- 
ness and silence, his ear always on the alert, and keeping close 
to the place where the Masks and their prisoner had entered. 
In reality it was but half an hour, and then a slight sound 
warned him of an approach from within. He glided silently 
toward the south corner, but stopped before he had gone far, 
and saw three shadowy forms emerging from the concealed 
gateway. 

Then there was a low clear whistle. Podunk, rightly judg- 
ing that this was the signal to call in the guards, crept softly 
after the party now walking briskly toward the spot where 
they had left the horses. When they had reached the place, 
and again halted, the leader asked : 

Are we all here ? Bob ? Joe ?’^ 

By this time both pickets were near enough to answer to 
their names. Then the word was given to mount; and, in 
the order in which they came, they rode away, making the 
same wide detour, splashing again through the pool, which 
Podunk now judged to be the duck pond’^ referred to by the 
jMask who had pressed him into tliis service; 

After crossing the ^Hluck pond,^^ they took a new course 
and rode straight away from the town, and toward the timber 
to the south-west. When they had gone fully three m lies, there 
was another halt, and the leader said to the two men in the rear : 

Bide forward, boys. Bob, hold the Doctor’s horse. Joe, 
come here.” 

In a moment Podunk and the three Masks were a couple 
of rods away from the Doctor and Bob, and then the leader 
said in a guarded tone-: 

Which one of you boys will take the Doctor back to 
town ?” 


204 


A MOUNTAIN' MA^STKn\^ 


I thought Bob was — ” began one, in a discontented tone. 

I don’t think it’s safe to send Bob; he’s too fond of talk- 
ing; will ell — ” 

I’ll go,” said Podunk, but as if he were not at all anxious. 

^^Yeiy well, Joe,” said the leader. Take the old man 
around to his own cottage, or as near as is safe. Then dis- 
mount him, cut his cords, and gallop away like the wind. 
Wait; don’t take off his blind; and don’t let the old Turk 
rile you, or set you talking.” 

^^All right,” replied Podunk. 

And then he, with the leader, rode back. The exchange 
was made and Podunk took the Doctor’s bridle and turne<l 
the horse’s head townward. No word was spoken as they 
rode away, but Podunk knew that the party was standing 
still, listening and waiting until he, with his prisoner, was out 
of hearing. 

For fully half a mile they rode in perfect silence. Then 
the Doctor spoke sharply. 

Where are the rest of you?” 

Gone, Doctor. They’ve forsook us.” * 

^^Eh!” evidently the Doctor detected something familiar 
in the voice, which Podunk now made no attempt to disguise. 

say they’ve gone. Whoa !” He reined his horse close 
to that ridden by Doctor Mitchell, and leaning over in the 
saddle, cut the cords that bound his hands. There,” he said 
with a chuckle, ^Giow, Doc, jest yank ofT that blind, and I 
guess ye’ll be more comfortable.” 

The Doctor jerked off the bandage, turned in his saddle, and 
tried to peer through the gloom at his singular companion. 

Who are you ?” he ask'cd abruptly, 

Ye’ve been callin’ me Podunk of late. If ye’ll jest take 


PODUNK UNMASKS. 


205 


me on trust awhile, ye’ll imderstand. I’ve got a little some- 
lliin’ to do, an’ when that’s done, we’ll talk. I want ye to go 
’long with me, ’cause then you’ll be sure that what I’m goin’ 
to tell ye later is truth.” 

Go on,” said the Doctor ; “ I’m bound to see this thing 
through.” 

So’m I,” said Podunk, and for some time they rode on in 
silence. 

AVhen they again made a halt, it was near the place where 
the latter had left his bound and helpless prisoner, the bona 
€de Joe.” 

Now, Doc,” said Podunk, jest hold my nag for a minit.” 

He dismounted, went forward gropingly, and soon found 
his man, who had not succeeded in loosening his bonds or re- 
moving the gag. 

Oh, here you are,” said Podunk, and went at once back 
to the Doctor. Jest let me lead ye up,” he said, and taking 
the horses by the bit, he suited the action to the word. Then 
he said : I’ve got a man here. Git down an’ take a look at 
him. I want ye ter see another neat job of tyin’ an’ gaggiii’.” 

Doctor Mitchell slipped off his horse, and bent over the 
figure, which he could dimly see stretched upon the ground. 
He ran his hand over the face, and felt of the fettered feet and 
hands. 

Umph,” he grunted, and turned away. 

Hist !” Podunk laid a hand upon his shoulder and whis- 
pered in his ear. AVe must take a look at him, but we 
mustn’t take off the bandage from his eyes.” 

He took from his pocket a handful of matches, and, light- 
ing one, held it close to the fellow’s face. Then, and this the 
Doctor thought odd, he lighted another and seemed to examine 


206 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


the clothing ; and still another, hy Y'hi(;h he surveyed his 
prisoner's hands and feet. Then he Avhispered : 

“ Mount, Doc, and be ready to ride in a minit.^^ 

The Doctor clambered into the saddle, and Podunk turned 
again to the prostrate man. 

‘‘ Hark, friend Joe,^^ he said abruptly, you think youTe in 
a bad boat ; but if you do what I tell you, you’re all right. 
I’ve rid yer nag an’ played yer part, an’ it’s all square. 
You’ll find these horses tied to the first post ye come to when 
ye go into town. All you^ve got to do, is to take ’em, an’ go 
back ter. yer gang, an’ tell ’em that ye left the old man hard 
by his own door. And mind, if ye donH do this, it’ll turn out 
very bad for ye, all ’round. Another thing: don’t try ter 
foller or come any dodges, or ye’ll turn out wus yet, an’ yer 
friends won’t have anything fer do but bury ye. I’m going 
ter cut yer hands loose, and arter T do it, ye must set right 
here till ye kin count a hundred. Then go ahead, but re- 
memher.^^ 

He finished this harangue witli two quick slashes of his 
knife, sprang upon his horse, and, seizing the Doctor’s bridle, 
galloped away. 

We’ll tie the nags to the first post,” Podunk said ; and no 
other word passed between them until the horses were tethered, 
and then the Doctor said : 

Now, my friend, will you tell me what this means?” 

Come across the street,” said Podunk ; Joe’ll soon be 
along after his hoi'ses.” 

They crossed the street, and stood a little in the rear of 
Mack’s once more. 

‘^Now,” wliispered Podunk, I’ll tell ye enough to let ye 
eec ho\y tlie land laj^s— cauT stay here long, 1 got out of 


PODUNK tJNAtASKS. 207 

one of Mack’s windows wlicn (he Regulators was asleep, ’cause 
I had a little private business that I had been neglectin’, an’ 
the first thing, I run into that feller they called Bob; an’ he 
took me, in the dark, for tliis ere Joe — dy’e see?” 

“Umph!” grunted the Doctor. ^‘Come along to my 
house,” — taking his companion by the arm. “ We can talk 
over this affair there. What liave you got ?” — his hand touch- 
ing something underneath Podunk’s elbow. 

“ Your case. Doc.” 

Well, upon my word ! How did you carry it?” 

“Oh, easy; at the pommel. But, Doc, look a here — Pll 
be missed at Mack’s purty soon, if I ain’t already.” 

“Confound it,” snapped the Doctor, “I must have an under- 
standing with you somehow, before you go on that jury again.” 

“ Wal, there needn’t be any trouble about ihaty^ replied 
Podunk serenely. “ Connolley thinks I was purty drunk last 
night. If you jest go around to the saloon door, an’ raise a 
thunderin’ racket, an’ call Connolley out, an’ tell him you 
found me ramblin’ round loose an’ took me in, an’ guess you’d 
better keep me till I sober up an’ then you’ll bring me along 
to the inquest all right ; an’ if ye touch the Captain up a lit- 
tle about his cussed carelessness — I guess it’ll do the busi- 
ness, eh ?” 

“Umph!” sniffed the Doctor. After a moment’s silence: 
“ I don’t see any other way. And you ?” 

“ Oh, I’ll wait right here.” 

In a few moments Doctor Mitchell was battering furiously 
at the door of Mack’s saloon. 

“ Who’s there ?” called a voice which he recognized as 
Connolley’s. 

“ Doctor Mitchell. Open, Connolley.” 


208 


A MOUNl’AIN MYSTERY. 


The door was hurriedly opened, and Connolley and two or 
three half-awakened Regulators saw Doctor Mitchell frown- 
ing upon the threshold. 

Where’s that fellow Podunk ?” he asked sharjdy. 

^^Podunk?” Connolley pointed toward the inner room. 

He’s there, and drunk as a lord.” 

Are you sure?” the Doctor asked scornfully. Then 
changing his tone: Don’t trouble yourself to look, Connolley. 
I don’t wonder the stage-robbers escape you. Podunk is in 
my care. I suppose he clambered out of some windoAV. As 
he seemed too drunk to travel far, I took him, and PIl keep 
him at my office until the incpiest opens. I only called to save 
a hullabullo Avhen he came to be missed.” And the Doctor 
turned and strode aAvay. 

When they Avere, at last, in his cottage, Avith the door closed 
and securely bolted. Doctor Mitchell lighted a large lamp, and 
turning its full glare upon our adventurer, said : 

Noav, then, you that call yourself Podunk, A\diat the mis- 
chief are you ?” 

Podunk took off his old slouch hat and said, Avithout any 
trace of his former dialect and nasal tAvanof : 

I’m a detectiA^e, Doctor, and the friend of Van V'ernet. 
My name is Dick Stanhope.” 


A COUNCIL OP THREE. 




CHAPTER XXIII. 

A COUNCIL OF THREE. 

When Doctor Mitchell had recovered somewhat from the 
surprise occasioned by this new develoj)ment, he became at 
once hospitable, and practical. 

^^Sit down/’ he said, and make yourself as comfortable as 
you can. I have some hal f decent wine, and can scare up some- 
thing in the way of luncheon. I don’t know how you feel, 
but I’m hungry.” 

^^So am I,” said Podunk. 

In a short time they were seated at the Doctor’s table, one 
end of Avhich was piled high with books, pamphlets, papers, 
knives, scissors, pens, bottles, — the usual debris accumulated 
by a disorderly bachelor — the other end being cleared, fgr the 
time, to make room for the Doctor’s bread and cheese and canned 
meats. 

^^Xow, Mr. Stanhope,” said Doctor Mitchell, ^Mn the name 
of all that’s wonderful, how came you with that gang to-night? 
Tell me that first, aiid the rest as you please.” 

Doctor,” said Stanhope, setting down an empty glass, 
Avhich his host at once refilled, ^Miave you any idea where you 
have been to-night?” 

^^Xotthe slightest. But I’m consumed with a desire to 

know.^^ 


210 


A ^lOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


"And 1/’ said Stanliope, "am consumed with a desire to 
know what you saw, and what you did, when you readied that 
very secret place. Itemem’ner, I was left on guard outside and 
have no idea of what was transpiring within.” 

"Well,” said the Doctor, " my story is not long; you shall 
have it first. After I was taken off my hoi'se, I was led to 
a ])lace where we seemed to pass through some sort of 
opening — ” 

" A gate.” 

"Was it a gate? Well, next came something that seemed 
to me like a narrow jiassage, for my two conductors pre.ssed 
close to me, as we went through it, and apparently brushed 
against a wall on either side. Then came another gate — was 
it a gate ?” 

" I think so.” 

"Well, next we ^vent forward a few paces, and then one of 
my guides said: ‘ Step down three steps.’ ” 

" Ah, I thought so!” 

"Oh, you did ? Vdell, I stepped down, and I lieard a door 
open; was jiushed forward, and knew that I was in some sort 
of a room. J\Iy guides released their hold upon my arms, and 
I heard whispering near me. Then they began to untie me, 
and last they took the bandage from my eyes. What do you 
think 1 saw?” 

" I give it up.” 

" A small room, furnished like a sleeping room, luxuriously 
furnished, and, standing between me and the bed, six men 
wearing masks, and long black gowns that entirely concealed 
their figures. What do you think T did ?” 

" Said grace ?” 

" No, sir; I laughed as loud as I could roar. It struck me 


A COUNCIL OF THREE. 


211 


as exceedingly droll. I had seen niiicli the same thing on the 
stage.^^ 

Quite appropriate/^ murmured Stanhope. 

Eh r 

N^othing ; go on, Doctor.’’ 

Evidently they were not pleased with my hilarity. They 
fell back, and then I saw a seventh man stretched upon the 
bed. He was covered to the waist, but his body, clothed in 
a grey flannel shirt, was exposed. His face was hidden by a 
crape mask, like the others, and a silk cap was pulled tight 
down over his head. A lot of straggling, grizzly whiskers 
stuck down from under the mask. The spokesman of our 
party made known to me that this was my patient, and I 
went straight to business. The fellow had a bullet in his 
shoulder.” 

Stanhope started, seemed about to speak, then checked him- 
self and said only, Go on.” 

It was an ugly wound. But I probed and dressed it, and 
gave directions for further treatment. The fellow must have 
suffered horribly, but he did not so miurh as groan. The men 
never spoke one unnecessary Avord, and neither did I. I told 
them the man Avas in no danger so long as he Avas properly 
cared for, and politely requested them to escort me back to my 
cottage. Then one of them thanked me and put fifty dollars 
into my hand,” — here the Doctor’s eyes twinkled. What do 
you think I 'did with it?” 

Put it in your pocket, of course.” 

‘‘ Correct ; and here it is.” lie took out the money and 
placed it upon the table. Well, that’s about all. They 
bound and blindfolded me as before, and we Avent back as we 
came, Now, where was I T 


212 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


In n small room directly back of Mack’s Theatre, and in- 
side his high fence.” 

Nor 

I say yes! Listen.” ^ 

Stanhope began with liis exploration of the Theatre; told 
of his discovery of the barred windows, the double fence, and 
the isolated room; described the ruse by which he had con- 
vinced Connolley of his intoxication and furnished a reason 
for his absence, should he be missed ; how he afterward dis- 
posed of old Pop, and made good his exit from the building; 
relating then, in detail, the story of his adventure with the 
masked gang, from the moment Avlien he fell into the hands 
of the fellow. Bob, up to the time when he had been given 
charge of the Doctor. When all was told they sat silent for 
some moments, and then the Doctor arose and said : 

We might talk till daylight but it is not wise. How much 
sleep have you had of late?” 

About four hours out of forty-eight, I should say.” 

That won’t do. Did you know that your friend Vernet 
was to meet me here at eight o’clock ?” 

Yes.” 

Well, I won’t ask how you knew, but all this must De told 
over again for his benefit.” 

Of course.” 

Now that I have found out where I was, I can wait for 
the rest. I’m not so much surprised as you may imagine. 
My bed is at your disposal ; you can get a couple of hours 
sleep yet, and so can I — I shall lie on this lounge.” 

Stanhope, who knew the wisdom of this proposition, ac- 
cepted it without demur, and soon all was quiet in the Doctor’s 
cottage, and two tired men were fast asleep. 


A OOUNCIL OF THEEE. 


213 


Stanhope, who had charged his mind with nothing, slept on 
long after Doctor Mitchell, who had resolved to rise early, 
and who had not lost so many hours sleep, was awake and 
quietly astir. 

The Doctor made coffee and prepared a bachelor breakfast, 
and then sat down and smoked an ugly Dutch pipe, pondering 
all the while and making notes now and then on a slip of 
paper. Finally he consulted his watch, and finding that it 
was half-past seven, he breakfasted without arousing Stan- 
hope; and then put the coffee over the little brazen furnace 
upon which it had been boiled, to keep it hot. While in the 
act, he heard the approaching footsteps of his visitor and 
hastened to open the dooi*, lest a knock should wakenStanhope. 

^^Good morning, Doctor,^^ said Vernet, with his usual 
easy courtesy. You see I am punctual.^’ 

His host put up a warning finger. 

Speak low,^^ he said softly, and come in.^^ Then when 
Vernet was in the room, he closed the door and added, Now 
come and see whom IVe got here.^^ 

He pushed open the door of his small bed room and beckoned 
Vernet forward, the latter exclaiming, after one glance, ^^Why, 
it^s that fellow Podunk 1 ’^ 

Umph said the Doctor. And then, when he had closed 
thedoor: Just as you like, young man; Podunk or Stanhope.” 

Oh! so youVe found him out?” 

^^Not I; he introduced himself. Sit down, Vernet, and 
ril tell you all about it.” 

^AVell,” said Vernet, when the adventures of the night had 
been recounted, Dick Stanhope is the luckiest fellow alive. 
He always comes out right side up.” 


214 


A MOUNTAIN ^^YSTERY. 


can believe you. But now I’m burning to know what 
brought this same Stanhope to Caledonia, and how he came 
to be fivurin^ as a miner.” 

That I may as well tell you. I sent for Dick ; and a 
certain Mr. Follingsbee, whom you may have heard named 
before — ” 

Why, that’s Miss Moray’s friend — -the lawyer !” 

Precisely. M^ell, this Mr. Follingsbee, learning that 
Dick was coming AYest, persuaded him to actas escort to ayoung 
lady.” 

^^Oh!” 

He accepted the proposition, for Dick, although he pre- 
tends to be bashful, is rather fond of the ladies.” 

And the ladies fond of him. I’ll be sworn.” 

AVell, perhaps, for Dick’s a good-looking fellow when he’s 
himself. It happened, however, that just at this point, and 
before he had been presented to his fair traveling companion, 
he received a letter from me advising him to conceal his iden- 
tity. This disarranged his plans, and the result was that Miss 
AYray came to Caledonia escorted by an elderly person, who 
forgot to tell his name, instead of by Mr. Richard Stanhope.” 

And Stanhope ?” 

AYell,” with a broad smile, ^Hie came at about the same 
time.” 

Look here, A^eruet,” said the Doctor eagerly, do you 
mean to say — is it possible that that stranger — that missing 
stranger — was Stanhope ?” 

Ask him. Doctor;” answered Vernet, still smiling, ^Mie’ll 
tell you.” 

Yes,” said a voice directly behind them, “ I’ll tell any- 
thing that Yernet hag left mo to tell,” 


A COUNCIL OF THEEE. 


215 


Dick/’ cried Vernet, springing up and seizing liis 
friend’s liand, did we wake you?” 

No/’ answered Stanhope. I dreamed that some one 
fired on me from the top of a stage coach, and hit me in the 
shoulder; that tlie Doctor, here, dressed the wound, and that 
he wanted to find out if my whiskers were false, and pulled 
them so hard that I woke.” 

Umph !” grunted the Doctor, I wisli you had given me 
that hint last night.” 

^^Why?” asked Stanhope, as he exchanged glances with 
Vernet. 

Because I would have tried it. I believe that wounded 
fellow did wear a false beard.” 

It’s very probable,” said Vernet. 

The Doctor then hastened to place the coffee upon the table, 
and served Stanhope with a comfortable breakfast — the three 
keeping the conversation moving, and the Doctor persistently 
questioning, until lie heard all the story of Stanhope’s adven- 
tures since his arrival In Caledonia. 

^^And you Avere actually under that bed all the time?” 
queried the Doctor, in surprise. ^^You heard all that was 
said by Mack, and Connollcy, and all of us ?” 

Every word. I heard you say — ” Avith an affectation of 
offended dignity — that I couldn’t reason from cause to effect; 
that I couldn’t put two and two together.” 

I’ll take it bade. I did suspect you at first, but you fooled 
me completely. IlaAm you done? Then let’s talk business. 
AYe liave a good many points to settle.” 

All riglit,” said Stanhope, pushing bade his chair. Van, 
I haven’t seen a good cigar since I landed.’ 

Vernet took the hint, and proffered his cigar case. 


216 


A MOUNTAIN- IHYSTERA^. 


To begin,” said Doctor IMitchell, Yernet, what do 

you think of last night’s business ?” 

I liardly know. Do the Regulators ever do things in 
tliis style ?” 

Never ; and between you and me, they don’t see real ser- 
vice enougli to get a shot in the shoidder.” 

I don’t mean tliat, exactly. Is it not possible that one 
of them may have engaged in some affray, more or less disre- 
putable, and that jMaclc, Avho seems to be a sort of patron saint 
over them, has talccn this melodramatic Avay to help him out.” 

No ; it is not likely.” 

“ Well, fi’ankly, I don’t think it is, myself. But, Doctor, 
liave you no theory?” 

I had not thought of it before, I confess, but this young 
man, Podunk, has made a shrewd suggestion. May it not 
have been the robber that you shot the night before last ?” 

Yemet lifted his eyebrows. At INIack’s?” he said. 

Umph ! you know what I tliinlc of Mack, don’t you ?” 

^^You don’t like him, and you suspect him. Anything 
more ?” 

“ Umph !” was the Doctor’s only rcsjionse. 

Doctor,” broke in Stanhope, ^Miow long will it be, at 
the shortest, before that fellow will be able to leave Mack’s 
suburban villa?” 

. A week.” 

Well, then, as no great harm was done to either of us, and 
as good may come of it, suppose we just drop this business un- 
til Yernet and I make some investigations ?” 

Oh, you v/ant to drop me out of the affair, do you, Mr. 
Detective ?” 

By no means, only — 


A COUNCIL OP THREE. 


217 


^'Tell ns your idea, Dick/^ interrupted Yernet, who de- 
lighted in making Ids friend show himself at his best. 

Why, it^s simple enougli. The first thing Avould be to find 
if some one has been hurt in any saloon fight, or any thing of 
that sort. If we find that no such affair has hap2)ened — by 
the way. Doctor, how old was that wound 

The Doctor started, and rested an approving eye upon the 
questioner. 

By J ove, you are a practical fellow,^^ he exclaimed. The 
wound — I dididt think much of it before — was all of twenty 
hours old.’’ 

Oil !” said Stanhope, and again exchanged glances with 
Yernet. Yo'w, don’t you see, we have a w^eek in wdiich to 
find out Avh ether this man is the felloAv that Yernet shot, or 
some one else who has a reason for keeping shady. Within 
that Aveek, too. Aye may be able to locate Mack. It’s plain 
that he’s no friend to doctors, and it’s equally plain that he 
has great influence among the Caledonians. If Mack is rc- 
sol\^ed to persecute Dalton, and it loolvs as if he meant mis- 
chief, Ave’A^e got to get a grip on him someAvhere, and I think, 
between us, Ave’ve made a good beginning. Dalton’s affairs 
demand our first attention, and a good deal of it. I should 
like to knoAV Avhat you think of his case. Doctor.” 

Well, I’ll tell you,” said the Doctor grimly. Of course 
you must see that this inquest business is a mere farce, a form, 
but one that Caledonians think much of. They’ve made up 
their minds beforehand that Dalton’s guilty. They fully ex- 
pect and intend that a verdict of guilty shall be rendered.” 

You say ^they’. Doctor,” broke in Yernet. ^^Noav, 
who—” 

They,” interrupted the Doctor In his turn, means the 


218 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


majority — the men who are led by Mack and otliers lllce him ; 
the birds of a feather who help to make the town the Pan- 
demonium it is. In a civilized community, the business men, 
tlie butchers and bakers and merchants and mechanics, would 
have a vote and an interest in seeing affairs of justice rightly 
conducted. Here the business men come to malvo money, and 
these lawless characters are their best sustainers. A man who 
offends this crowd can’t do business here long; so they keep 
out of the way, and the town is run by hoodlums.^’ 

Well,” said Wernet, ^Avliat follows?” 

Til is follows : If that jury brings a verdict of guilty against 
Philip Dalton to-night, he’ll be in the hands of the lynchers 
before morning.” 

Then they must not bring in such a verdict,” said Vernet 
frmly. 

All ! I Avish it could be jirevented.” 

It shall be prevented,” declared Stanhope. 

But how ? And by whom?” 

'^By us; all three — ^ a'ou, Doctor, principally.” 

Do you see a chance, a possibility ? Can anything be 
brought forward to counterbalance all this circumstantial 
evidence ?” 

Stanhope jerked his chair near the two men opposite him, 
and lifted a finger to emphasize his words. 

We’ve got to sink the detective for a little Avhilc, and turn 
lawyer. If Ave can’t convince my honorable constituents that 
Dalton is innocent, Ave must ])lace the evidence in such a light 
that they can’t consistently declare him guilty.” 

^^Umph!” grunted the Doctor, ^Ahat is laAvyer’s Avork.” 

“ I wonder,” said A^ernet meaningly, ^Af any of these jury- 
men can be bought.” 


MOUNTAIN I^IAG’s CONTEMPT OF COURT/' 


219 


Oh V’ cried Stanhope, with an encouraging nod, youHl 
pass for a lawyer, Van; nothing amateurish about that! 
Now, we have only an liour to arrange our batteries. Doc- 
tor, are you going to put that fellow Monckton on the 
stand ?" 

^^Yes." 

And Cool Hank ?" 

He can't be found." 

^^Good; I hope he can't. Now, gentlemen, listen to my 
plan for the defense." 

And they did listen — asking questions, making suggestions, 
taking notes by the way. 


CHAPTER XXIY. 

MOUNTAIN mag's CONTEMPT OF COURT." 

A little before the time appointed for the reopening of the 
inquest. Doctor Mitchell appeared at Mack's, grim and taci- 
turn, and with him came Podunk, the latter presenting a faith- 
ful picture of a man just recovering from an all-night 
s])ree. 

Well, sir," began Connolley with a frown, I'd like to 
know what you mean — " 

But the Doctor broke in with scant ceremony. 

PouT bully the fellow, Connolley • he's not more than 


220 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


half sobered yet. Besides, IVe talked at him enough, trying 
to learn how he got out of the place.^^ 

Oh, that’s easy told,” said the Regulator. I found 
old Pop’s window, the one in the lumber room where he sleeps, 
wide open, and Pop drunk as a lord. Of course, Mr. Podunk 
got out there — didn’t you, eh ?” 

Podunk, who had listened to the Regulator’s remarks as if 
they concerned some very reprehensible person in whom he 
was not interested, winked, and grinned, and shuffled away. 

What had the old man to say about it"?” asked the Doctor, 
who knew that Stanhope did not wish to get Pop into trouble. 

He ? Oh, he was too drunk to say anything. If he hadn’t 
been drunk, the chap never’d a got past him, and out o’ that 
window, without waking him.” 

“ Umph !” sniffed the Doctor, who found this single ejacula- 
tion very useful. Then he turned away, satisfied that Pop had 
reduced himself to a condition of irresponsibility by freely 
absorbing the contents of Podunk’s re-filled bottle, precisely 
as that genius had expected him to do. 

The body of Selwyn had been removed to Mack’s office, and 
there prepared for burial. The jury were all in their places, 
and the Regulators in theirs. And before the Coroner opened 
the examination, most of the witnesses had arrived. Among 
them were two who had not before appeared — the first being 
the man Monckton ; and the second a small, thin man, with 
pale face, piercing black eyes, and dressed lilve a priest. 

Philip Dalton came early and alone; quiet and pale, but 
perfectly self-possessed. Aileen Lome also came alone, walk- 
ing with quick, elastic step, head erect, and closely veiled. 
But Rosabella Saint Leger” had found friends; she came 
fluttering in with Florine and Aubrey, Kit Duncan and Tony 



“Well, sir, I’d like to know wliat you mean — ’’—Page 219. 

221 


222 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


E-owe — the whole party wearing the air of visitors at a fair or 
museum. 

Van Vernet was among the last to arrive, and he escorted 
Miss Wray and Mountain Mag. 

Doctor Mitchell — who was outwardly severe of aspect, and 
within, as the result of his conference with the two detectives, 
tolerably confident — was about to resume his official dignity, 
when Connolley pulled his sleeve. 

What now, Connolley?’^ he asked impatiently. It’s time 
to begin.” 

^‘1 know it. Doctor,” — Connolley was not so assured as 
usual ; he had pondered much, during the night, upon the 
Doctor’s words, and the result was a feeling of uncertainty 
and uneasiness. But the fact is, Mack and some others have 
been talking, and they wanted me to tell ye that ye ought, in 
all fairness, to look into this jealousy business.” 

Jealousy, eh? And where am I to look?” 

Well, they say that the cause of the quarrel atween Selwyii 
and Dalton was jealousy abf)ut Aileen liorne ; an’ that it was 
because Selwyn was coming in ahead that Dalton fired on him. 
vVn’ they want you to question the gal, an’ get the truth out 
of her.” 

^^Umph! Look here, Connolley, did Mack tell you to 
come and say this?” 

Connolley dropped his eyes. Yes ; Mack an’ the others.” 

What others ?” 

Connolley looked up and brightened perceptibly. “ Wal, 
sir, one or two of my Bcgulators are among the others.” 

Out came the Doctor’s note-book. 

Name them,” he said sharply. 

Why, I don’t see any need — ^ 


MOUNTAIN MAG^S ^‘CONTEMPT OF COUKT.^^ 


223 


Don’t argue ! If I put Miss Lome on the stand, I must 
know upon whose authority; name your men.” 

“ Why, Pete Finl ayson was one.” 

Down went the name of Pete Finlayson, 

^^Ancl Hedley.” 

Oh, Pled ley ! Any more?” 

N— Xo.” 

Except youi-self — eh, Connolley?” said the Doctor, slap- 
ping shut his note-book. 

Pile Doctor was troubled. It was no part of his programme 
to put Aileeu Lome forward again as a witness. But he knew 
that all reasonable demands must be complied with, and could 
give no satisfactory excuse for not recalling Miss Lome. lie 
knew that this was not, and could not be, a fair and impartial 
investigation. To attempt to make it such would be simply 
to hand Dalton over to his murderers. It was merely an 
effort, on the part of Dalton’s friends, to save, and on the part 
of his enemies, to sacrifice him. The legal aspect of the case, 
like the legal aspect of many a similar one in more civilized 
communities, was very sinister and vague. 

Finally the Doctor took his resolution, and acted upon it 
boldly, or as Stanhope would have said, in his character of 
lawyer.” He crossed the room and approached Miss Wray, 
wishing her good morning, and adding some appropriate com- 
monplace in an audible voice, to which Miss Wray responded 
in her usual low, soft tones. Then he turned to Mountain 
Mag : 

^‘Good morning, Miss Margaret; are you getting tired of 
this business ?” 

Yes,” pronounced she; ^‘1 am.” 

The Doctor moved on a pace or two, and seemed for the 


224 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


first time to see Aileeii Lome, wlio sat, as usual, a little aloof 
from the rest. 

Ah, good morning. Miss Lorne.^^ Then bending toward 
her, and lowering his voice: I am expected to epiestion you 
concerning your relations with Dalton; they are trying to 
make jealousy his motive. I — I hope you have no damaging 
evidence to give.’^ These last words in a still lower tone, and 
emphasized by a quick and meaning glance. 

S)ie started and caught her breath. Then: Must I be 
questioned she asked. 

sorry; but it c^ift be avoided.^^ 

^^Very well,’^ she said, in a low, firm tone; I shall be 
ready 

He shot another glance at the veiled face, and went back 
to his place; and in a moment the business of the day v^as re- 
sumed. 

The Doctor, or now the Coroner, began uniquely, with a 
neat little speech, in which he ran over briefly the evidence 
presented on the day before, pronounced an anathema upon all 
murderers, and ended by a fine little eulogium to those three 
sisters. Law, Order, and Justice. He said that he desired to 
prosecute the investigation without fear or favor, and to fasten 
the guilt where it belonged, let the stigma fallAvhere itAvould. 
It Avas a masterly effort, and the hearts of his listeners Avent 
out to him. 

“ Thaf s the kind o’ talk,” Avhispered one burly felloAV to 
another. He’s jest Lett in’ that felloAV Dalton knoAV AAdiathe 
may expect, in mighty plain terms.” 

Yes, s/r,” replied his comrade; ‘Oie don’t care no more 
for Dalton than he Avould for a common miner.” 

ti ohn Monckton,” called the Coroner, 


MOUJ^TAIN JVIAG^S CONTEMPT OF COUEt/^ 


225 


IVEoiickton, dark and gloomy, rose and came forward. He 
was an unprepossessing fellow, with a dogged maimer and 
Bloiichiug gait. 

Monckton, where were you on the night of the murder 

From the start which the man gave, it was evident that he 
was prepared to ans^ver a different sort of first question. But 
he recovered himself quickly, and said: 

At DaIy^s, all iiiglit.” 

At what hour did you go to Daly’s ?” 

Early; at ten o’clock or thereabouts.” 

At what hour did you leave Daly’s ?” 

I don’t know, just — it must have been after four.” 

How came you to leave at that time ?” 

Tlie witness hesitated, and involuntarily turned his eyes to- 
Avard Mountain Mag. The Coroner repeated his question. 

I Avas called out,” said JMonckton sullenly. 

By whom ?” 

Again IMonckton hesitated, but finally answered: By a 
man.”. 

Of what name ?” 

I — I don’t know.” 

“Don’t know the name of the man Avho called you out?” 

“ I don’t remember. He wanted to see me about a horse — ” 

“Sto})'” said the Coroner sharply. Then raising his voice 
he called, “ Connolley !” 

“ Here,” answered the. Begulator. 

“ Go over to Daly’s, and bring his doorkeeper here. I want 
to refresh Mr. jMonck ton’s memory.” Then resuming his 
questioning: “ Mhat did this man say to you about a horse?” 

Monckton was silent, but just here there Avas a little stir and 
turning of heads. Mountain Mag Avas upon her feet. 


226 


A ^rOUNTAIX ]\IYSTERY. 


Doctor,” she said, as the Coroner turned toward her a 
<;iance of well simulated surprise, I Avish you Avould put me 
ill Monckton’s place.” 

Presently, Margaret, presently.” 

Mountain Mag turned her eyes upon her ranchman. 

Monck,” she said sharply, answer Doctor Mitchell truly.” 

The Doctor Avas silent a moment, and then he said : 

I think you had better try to remember the name of the 
man Avho called you out of Daly’s, Monckton.” 

It AA^as — Daly’s doorkeeper, then,” said Monckton sullenly 

And he said — A\diat ?” 

He said that a lady AA^anted to see me.” 

^AYIio Avas the lady?” 

‘^Mountain Mag.” 

Xow, Avill you relate, as nearly as possible, just Avhat Avas 
said by Margaret Drood and yourself?” 

Again Monckton hesitated and looked toward Mountain 
Mag, aaIio nodded her head and froAvned. 

can’t remember just Avl Kit Ave said,” he began, ‘^bnt Mag 
asked if I had seen Cool Hank Dutton; and I said no. And 
she asked me to go look for him, and I Avent. I didn’t find 
him.” 

^^And did you report your failure to Mag?” 

^^Yes; Mag Avas riding her horse, and she told me to meet 
her at the foot of the stairs and report, and so I did.” 

“M^as this all the conversation that passed betAveen you?” 

Pretty much. Mag did say, though, that Sehvyn had 
been shot.” 

Did she send you aAvay Avith her liorse ?” 

^AYs; she told me to stable Nick, and see that he had good 
care,” 


MOUNTAIN mag’s CONTEMPT OP COURT.” 


227 


When did you see Margaret Drood again after leaving 
with the horse ?” 

I saw lier before the beginning of the inquest. She was 
coming here, and we met at a corner by accident.” 

What did she say to you then ?” 

Monckton lifted his head and an angry flush mantled hischeek. 

She told me then to take her horse and ride to the ranch, 
and if Cool Hank was there, to tell him the news.” 

Did you do this ?” 

Ho; I stayed in town.” 

^^And got drunk?” 

^^Yes.” 

Did you have any object in going to an out-of-the-way 
place like Rooney’s, other than that of getting drunk?” 

H— no.” 

Wait; did not Mag say something to you, give you some 
hint, that you took, and purposely kept out of the way — aAvay 
from this inquest ?” 

Well, as Mag says ^ go on,’ I may say that she did tell me 
she’d rather I wouldn’t come here.” 

Are you on friendly terms with Cool Hank Dutton?” 

We ain’t never quarreled.” 

^AVhen did you see him last?” 

I saw him day before yesterday. We rode out to the 
ranch together.” 

Did he then, or at any other time, tallc to you of Selwyn ?” 

He spoke of him that day.” 

What did he say ?” 

Well, he had just been talking with Selwyn, I guess, and 
was a little sore about something.” 

What did he say 


228 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


“WqII, he cursed him up hill and down; and s'wore he’d 
get even before twenty-four hours. L asked what Avas the row 
between him and Selwyn ; and then he told me to mind my 
business.” 

Did you repeat what he said to Miss Drood ?” 

^^No; there wasn’t any need. He had a long talk with 
Mag, and I dare say he let out some of his mad.” 

How lono: did Cool Hank remain at the ranch ?” 

He went away after dark.” 

That’s all, Monckton.” 

When ^Monckton had resumed li is seat near the outer room, 
the Coroner said : 

^^]^ow. Miss Drood.” 

Mountain Mag arose and came forward very quietly. 

Margaret,” said the Coroner gently, why, in giving your 
evidence, did you omit to mention that it was Cool Hank, and 
not Monckton, you were in search of niglit before last?” 

Mag drew herself up, and looked fixedly at her qnestionej*. 

Doctor Mitchell,” she said firmly, ^^all that Monckton has 
just said is true. I admit that, to do him justice. But I will 
not answer your question, or any question that concerns Hank 
Dutton — not one.” 

And ^lountain Mag turned on her heel and went back to 
her place. 


m 


CLOUD OU Wri XLSSES.^^ 


CHAPTER XXV. 

A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.’^ 

As Mountain Mag resumed her seat, audience and jury 
looked their amazement. But the Coroner seemed in no wise 
disturbed; instead, he turned tr the jury with a smile upon 
his face. 

Gentlemen,’’ he said, I ask you to give special attention to 
the fact that Miss Drood decF.nes to talk. In some countries, 
Avhere there is more civinzfdion and less courtesy, a witness 
who refused to testify ^Aild be imprisoned, fined, severely 
reprimanded for sUch a jourse. Instead, as we cannot get the 
information we seek from Miss Drood, we will look for it 
elsewhere. Father Miles is a truthful man, and an obliging 
man ; let us quest/.in him. Father Miles, will yon come for- 
Avard?” 

Thus exhorted, the pale, dark-eyed man in the priestly gar- 
ments arose came slowly toward the Coroner. 

Will you sit. Father Miles?” 

Thank you, no. Doctor Mitchell. I will stand, as the 
others do/^ 

FatliM* Miles, like Doctor Mitchell Avas one of the institu- 
tions of Caledonia. Hoav he, a priest, came to take up his 
residence there, and alone, or A\Iiy he came, Caledonia did not 
knoAV. But there he Avas, and had been since the town num- 
beretl only half a dozen houses, living in a sod house, or 
dug-out,” so far from the toAvn proper that it Avould have 
8 


^30 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


been an unsafe residence for almost any one else. But Father 
Miles feared no man; had nothing to lose, and was hospitable 
to the humblest wayfarer. He was the gentlest of nurses, 
and often ministered to the sick and unfriended. He and 
Doctor Mitchell frequently met beside the cot of some sick or 
injured man, and the two strangely reticent and isolated men had 
conceived for each other very kindly feelings, and a profound 
respect. Unlike the good Doctor, who went Avherever fancy 
led him. Father Miles shunned all public places, and held 
liirnself aloof, except when his good offices were required to 
visit the sick, comfort the afflicted, or bury the dead. To see 
Father Miles at Mack’s, therefore, and in the character of a 
witness, Avas a surprise to many. 

Father Miles,” began the Coroner, Avith marked courtesy, 
it lias come to my knowledge — it is not necessary to explain 
hoAv — that you know something about a quarrel Avhich oc- 
curred betAveen Mr. Sehvyn and Cool Hank Dutton, tAVO days 
or thereabouts before Sehvyn met his death.” 

Father Miles boAved a grave assent. 

Will you tell us about it, in your OAvn Avay?” 

The priest bowed again, and began. 

It Avas four days ago,” he said, and as eariy as seven 
o’clock in the morning. I had Avalked away from my hut, 
and Avas in search of medical herbs that giw in moist and 
shady places. I had reached the timber to the westAvard, and 
Avas kneeling among the underbrush just at its edge, trying to 
loosen the earth about some roots, Avhen I heard a splashing 
in the little stream that flows through the timber to the south- 
east. Thinking it some roAung animal, I stopped my Avork to 
listen. At that moment I heard Amices, and a name pro- 
nounced. It Avas the nan\e of Marmaduke Sehvyn, and as I 


231 


CLOUD OF witnesses/^ 

did not wish to meet this man, I remained wliere I was, per- 
fectly concealed by the underbrush about me/^ 

One moment, Father Miles,’’ broke in the Coroner. ^^Lest 
we should be in any wise misunderstood, will you not tell just 
why you did not wish to meet Marmaduke Selwyn ?” 

There was no enmity between us,” said the priest slowly, 
but I know that he held in light esteem things that I deem 
sacred. On one or two occasions when we have met, he has 
interrogated me in his keen, worldly-wise fashion, and neither 
of us have derived any benefit from the discussions that arose. 
He seemed to regard me, or my position and jirofession, as 
something anomalous. I was, to him, just as interesting as 
would have been an odd thing in literature, or a grotesque in 
art. I recognized this, and souiz-lit to avoid him.” 

You say that you heard his name spoken by some one — 
did you recognize the speaker, or tlie voice ?” 

I could not, at first, see the speaker, and the voice was so 
changed and made harsli by some strong emotion, that I did 
not know it, although I have heard it often.” 

And Avho was this person ?” 

They came close to me and stopped their horses, as if about 
to separate there and go their different ways, which, at last, 
they did. Then I saw them plainly. They were Marmaduke 
Selwyn and the young man you call Cool Hank Dutton.” 

Mill you relate what you heard ?” 

It was not much, for when I found that they were really 
in anofer, I tried not to listen. Cool Hank was remonstrating 
against some course, which he stigmatized as Mow,’ ^ beneath 
the baseness of a common pirate,’ ^ meaner business than he 
had bargained for,’ and similar phrases. He seemed to be 
urging some point, and insisted more than once that it should 


232 


A MOUNTAIN MYKTERY. 


be 4oue quickly; ^to-niglit/ be suid. And Avlieu Sejwyn de- 
clared it to be imposyible, he exclaimed: ‘Theii it slmll be 
doue to-morrovy night; pot an hopr later !’ All of his >vords 
were demapding, oi’ threatening, and all Selw}pfs seeiped in- 
tended to mollify hipp instead of which, he appealed to grow 
more apd more enraged. Selwyn^s horse was restless, and it 
carried hipi sonie feAv paces beyond, and I did pot hear some- 
thing that he said ; to which the other answered fiercely apd 
in a lopd tope; ^ fdl pever touch a dollar of it, and’ — here lie 
uttered ap oath — ^ neither shall ypu Then I heard Selwyn 
say: ^ ft’s useless to keep up this argument, Hapk ; wait tilt 
to-morrow night, apd tlien, perhaps — ’ Here Hank broke ip: 
^ ]^o perhaps for pie ! If ypu fail pie, or try any dodging to- 
morrow night, itdl be the worse for yop ; and yon and Idl 
settle it between us.’ Then he Avlieeled his horse apd rode 
aAvay to the southward, Avhile Selwyp came toward toAvp.” 

And po Avord Avas dropped Avhich could help you to under- 
stand the nieanipg or cause of this quarrel ?” asked tlie Coroner. 

I could understand po ipoi’e than I have told, sir.” 

But you heard enough to assure you that there was trouble 
between the tAvo ? that Cool Hapk Avas bitterly angry ?” 

'■ Surely. There could be po doubt on that point.” 

-You have said that you kpeAv SelAvyn. Did you knoAy 
Cool Hank also ?” 

Very well.” 

Apd you did not like him ?” 

Op the contrary, I Avas strongly attracted toAvard him. I 
could not approve of all that he did, but there were admirable 
qualifies in the man. If I had ontertidped the slightest feel- 
ing of antagonism against Cool Hank Dutton, I slmuld hardly 
have dared stand here and say Avhat J haA^e said. Bight should 


233 


CIX) UD OF AriTNESSESc^^ 

prevail, and the innocent must not suffer for the guilty ; but 
I have to-day testified reluctantly, and only froni a severe 
sense of duty.” 

Father Miles sat down in the midst of absolute silence. The 
most reckless man there never once thought of doubting or dis- 
puting his evidence. But the enemies of Dalton, and those 
who had condemned him beforehand, Avere possessed by a 
growing uncertainty, while Hope Avhispered in the hearts of 
his friends. 

But if Doctor Mitchell felt triumphant, it Avas not manifest 
in his face, Avhich greAv more austere as he proceeded. 

^^AYe'Avill noAA^,” he said, examine all those Avho can tell 
us anything concerning the Avhereabouts of Cool Hank, from 
the time Avhen he separated from Sehvyn at the edge of the 
timber, as described by Father Miles, to the timeAvhen hcAvas 
last seen.” 

He then called a number of AAdtnesses, some of Avlioni kneAV 
little, and some nothing, concerning the movements of Cool 
Hank — ^after Avhich he again addressed tlie jury. 

^Must here I ask you to note, gentlemen of the jury, that 
all our efforts to trace the Avhereabouts of Cool Hank Dutton, 
from the timeAvhen he rode aAvay from Margaret Drood^s ranch, 
haAm failed. No one can be found Avho has seen him since the 
night on aaFIcIi Duke Sehvyn AAais shot. Father IMIles saAV 
him in conversation Avith Sehvyn the day before the murder. 
A Avitness has just told us that he saw him, again in conversa- 
tion Avith Sehvyn, at a street corner, on the morning of the 
next day — -the day of the murder. I^ater, on that same day. 
Hank rode out of town Avitli John Monckton. After that, on 
the eve of the murder, avo lose rJl trace of him. Gentlemen, I 
ask you to remember tliese things.” 


234 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


He turned slowly then, and fixing his eyes upon Aileen 
Lome, said, in a voice of uncompromising severity: 

Miss Lome, I must trouble you to answer a few more 
questions.” 

Aileen arose slowly and approached the place of inquisition. 
When she was opposite the Coroner, she put up a hand, as 
small and as daintily gloved as was the hand of Miss Wray, 
and removed the thick veil that had concealed her face. She 
did not glance at the audience, or her companion witnesses, but 
fixed her fine eyes fall upon (he face of the Coroner, and kept 
them there with a look of haughty inquiry. 

Will you sit. Miss Lome?” 

Aileen threw back her head and answered, as the priest had 
done : 

Thank you ; no.” 

Miss Lome, it becomes my painful duty to put to you 
some questions of a personal nature. It is an unpleasant ne- 
cessity, but unavoidable. I trust that you will answer these, 
as I ask them, in the name of justice and as a duty.” 

The Coroner looked severe. ]\Iiss Lome simply bowed. 

To begin then, you are acquainted Avith Philip Dalton?” 

Certainly,” replied the lady coldly. 

You know him well?” 

know him as well as I know any other gentleman Avhom 
I have met, more or less, for a period of tAvo or three months.” 
Por a moment her eyes turned and rested upon the face of 
Philip Dalton, Avltli a light that Avas almost defiant in them, 
as if she said through them ; Y"ou hear me — say otherAvise 
if you dare !” 

'^What I Avish to understand is, did you look upon him as 
a friend ?” 

^^No” 


235 


"a cloud of witnesses.’^ 

As she made this answer, Vernet saw Dalton start and a 
look of pain steal into his eyes. 

^‘Did yon then feel toward him as a friend?’’ 

Again, prompt and clear, came the single word : “ No.” 

The Coroner seemed to hesitate, and then resumed the at- 
tack. 

You were much sought, much admired, it is said, by both 
Mr. Selwyn and Mr. Dalton. Now which stood foremost in 
your regard ?” 

Aileen drew herself up, and a pink flush dyed her paleface. 

“ Doctor Mitchell,” she said, are these questions necessary 

Yes; otherwise I should not ask them.” 

^^Then I will answer that if asked to say which of the two 
I believed best worthy of my friendship, or the friendship of 
any one, and whose friendship I would prefer, I would choose 
— Philip Dalton.” 

The watchful Vernet saw Dalton’s eyes light up, and a flush 
rise to his cheek. 

Then there is no foundation for the story that there was 
jealousy between these two ? that their quarrel concerned you?” 

By ^ these two’ do you mean Mr. Dalton and Mr. 
Selwyn?” 

^^Yes.” 

I know nothing of their quarrel, or its cause. That I 
could have been in any way concerned in it, is absurd. There 
could have been no reason for it.” 

You say that your preference is for Mr. Dalton, and yet 
it was Selwyn who was your escort that night, after the 
quarrel ?” 

A faint smile broke over Aileen’s face. 

Preference is not the word, sir. I see that I must speak 


236 


A MOtiKTAlJ^ 


plainer^ aiid^ Bitlce it is in defense of the gentleman Mdiom 
gossip has attempted to injure through nie, I will. I liked 
Mr. Dalton; I did not like Mr. Selwyil. Fol* the rest, Mr. 
Selwjn was my escott, because he proffered his Sei’viecs — Mr. 
Dalton did notJ^ 

^^Miss Lome, I dislike to further urge this point, but there 
are those who insist. Do you positively assert that there was 
no reason known to you why these two men should quarrel 
I do.^’ Her words were delivered with an empliasis 
that seemed to carry conviction, for, with a change of Voice 
that was almost ludicrous in its sudden drop from unsparing 
inquiry to professional routine, the Coroner said : 

^^That is all. Miss Lome.’’ 

The two pistols, one still mud-ellcriisted and empty, the 
other loaded as when found beneath Dalton’s pillow, were 
now produced; and the finding of the first in the cellar, not 
far fi’om the place where the body had lain, was substantiated 
by a cloud of witnesses.” They had all seen the pistol be- 
fore — at the cellar. It was Connolley himself who picked it 
out of the mnd. Then the second pistol Avas identified by the 
two Eegulators Avho had been sent to search Dalton’s room. 
They told the same story. They had been sent shortly after 
the opening of the inquest, and while Dalton Avas in attendance 
therCj to search his room. It AVas Connolley who had sent 
them, but they both recollected tliat he had said it Avas Mack 
Avho had suggested the exploit. They had found the pistol 
under one of the pilloAvs. 

Had the bed been occupied? Yes; it had eAudelitly been 
slept in; it Avas still in disorder. No; they had taken noth- 
ing else from the room, and noticed nothing else that looked 
in any way suspicious. ‘ Hoav had they found the Avay to 


237 


A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.’’ 

Dalton’s room? They had met one of the chambermaids in 
the hall, and she had directed them. The door was not 
locked. 

The two Regulators were dismissed with scant ceremony, 
and Billy Piper was called. 

Piper,” said the Coroner, I believe it was you who was 
sent after Mr. Dalton yesterday?” 

Yes, sir.” 

“ At what hour ?” 

Oh, I can’t say exactly ; somewhere in the neighborhood 
of four o’clock.” 

Did you gc in person to Dalton’s room ?” 

I went up with Potter, the night clerk.” 

Did you ask Potter to show you the way ?” 

Yc ; I asked for Dalton’s number. Potter thought a 
moment, and then said; ^Oh, yes; Dalton’s been changed. 
I’ll show you up.’ Then he took a lamp and went ahead to 
the room. We knocked and got no answer. Then we called, 
and then tried the door. Finally, Potter muttered something 
about its being queer, and got a duplicate key, and it unlocked 
the door. We went in. The room was dark, but Potter’s 
lamp showed us that there was no one there.” 

^^Did you look about the room ? was it in good order?” 

^^Yes; it seemed quite orderly.” 

Had the bed been occupied ?” 

I should think not. It was all ship>shape and hadn’t a 
wrinkle in it.” 

Now, Billy, did you observe Potter half as closely as you 
did the room ? Was he ^ ship-shape’ too ?” 

If you mean, was he sober ? I must say that he wasn’t/’ 

That will do; Piper, Is PetteF 


238 


A MOUNTAIJ^ lyiYSTERY. 


Potter, who was in the outer room, made his way to the 
front. 

Potter, '\vhat time was it when Billy Piper came after 
Dalton 

^^Couldn^t say, sir,^’ replied Potter briskly. ^Twas pretty 
early in the morning and I had been napping a little.^^ 

Oh, you had been napj^iiig. Is it true that you had been 
drinking, too?’' 

“Sitting up all night in a hotel bar isn't very frisky busi- 
ness, and I had tried to brace up a little." 

“ Do you ever get things mixed when you ^ brace up' in that 
fash ion, Pott er ?" 

“Well a man is liable to. I s'posel may, nowand then," 

“ You are excused. Potter. Mr. Dalton, may I trouble you 
again ?" 

Philip Dalton bowed and came forward. 

“ Mr. Dalton, how long have you been at the St. Charles?" 

“ As long as I have been in Caledonia." 

“ Have you always occupied the same room ?" 

“No." 

“ When did you change, and why ?" 

“ I was given a very good room in the main building, and 
kept it until the afternoon of the day before yesterday. Then 
Charlie, the day clerk, came to me and said that two ladies 
had arrived from the East, and that he wanted to give them a 
good room. He thought their stay would be short, and he 
asked me to surrender my room to them, and take one of the 
new rooms, just finished and furnished, above the office. I 
thought that a room directly over the office, which is none too 
quiet, day nor night, would hardly be pleasant for ladies; and. 
I made the cbangei'^ 


cloud of witnesses/' 


239 


Oil : what was the number of your last room 

As I have said, it was a new room, and it had not been 
numbered. It is the second room on that hall, or the one 
furthest north, and its windows face the street.^' 

Do you usually lock your door upon leaving your 
room 

No; there are always duplicate keys. I usually leave my 
door unlocked, and lock my luggage.’’ 

That is all, Mr. Dalton. Is Charlie Carson here?” 

As Doctor JMitchell had especially arranged that he should 
be there, of course Carson promptly presented himself. 

Carson, did you arrange for the exchange of rooms that 
Mr. Dalton has told us of ?” 
did,” Carson answered. 

^C\nd all was done precisely as he has said?” 

^^Yes.” 

^MIow many new rooms are there above the office?” 

^^Two.” , 

^AYas either of these rooms occupied on the day when Mr. 
Dalton made that exchange ?” 

^^No; but the other room was taken almost immediately.” 

By whom ?” 

By the person who came in the same stage that brought 
Miss Mray. lie did not seem in a hurry, and I had moved 
Dalton’s things, and given the ladies his former room, before 
the stranger asked to be shown up stairs. Then I gave him 
the other of the two new rooms.’/ 

‘‘ Which of the two ro^ms did you give him?” 
gave him tlie first ; tlie one next the stairs.” 

And Dalton’s room ?” 

Was the other, of course.” 


240 


A ]\I()UN'J^AIN MYSTERY. 


Then you distinctly state that you put the stranger into 
the^rs^ room, and Mr. Dalton into the second T’’ 

That is just what I did.’’ 

That will do, Charlie; just let Billy Piper step into your 
place.” 

Piper was back in a twinkling. 

Piper^* which room did you go to when you and Potter 
went to look for Dalton?” 

Why, we went to the^rs^.” 

Are you sure ?” 

Certain ; first door, first room. It’s tny opinion we went 
to the wrong room.” 

We don’t want your opinion. Potter, stand up out there 
— no, you needn’t come forward ; you look sheepish enough 
where you are. What have you to say to all this?” 

Potter did look truly sheepish. 

Why,” he began, ^^if Charlie says Dalton was ill the 
second room, I guess — ” 

don’t want yow io yuess ; you do too niucll guessing. 
Did you show Billy Piper here, to thefirst room or the second?” 

^AYhy, the first. T’ou see I — ” 

Sit down !” roared the Coroner ; and Potter collapsed into 
his seat, amid the laughter of the audience. 

There was a moment of silence, and then the Coroner drew 
his tall form to Its fullest height, and swept the assemblage 
Avitli a searching glance. 

If any one especially interested in this case has a sugges- 
tion to make, or a new witness to iiroduce, we will hear from 
him now.” He paused, and again his eye swept the faces be- 
fore him, resting at last upon Connolley and Mack, who liad 
been exchanging furtive whispers. 


"a cloud ou witnesses/^ 


241 


As he ceased speaking, Mack again whispered a word to* 
Connolley, and the Coroner was not the only observer who 
readily conjectured that he was urging the Regulator to reply 
in some manner to his words. 

Connolley stirred uuejisily, and turned his eyes from Mack. 
As he did so, he encountered another pair of eyes, just op- 
posite him, where he could see them, and liad seen them, every 
titiie he had looked straight before him during tlie motnirig’s 
exam ill at ion. It was not a pieiciiig gaze ; Connolley coiild 
not resent it, it seemed sc) unconscious ; and yet it was liaving 
its effect; It was a clear, persistent, spectilatiVe look,' too ini- 
personal to be called a sci-utiny. Coiinolleyhad begun to' feel 
as If the eyes, not the owner of them, were reading Ills inmost 
thoughts. A moment before, he had considered Mack’s sug- 
gestions good^ and laid resolved, in spite of the Coroner’s 
warning to act upon it. But now, as he encountered again 
that dark, clear, intensely calm gaze, he shook himself, as if 
to throw off Mack and his suggestion, and, seized with an 
unaccountable unwilHngness to speak, turned away from Ills 
tempter. 

.Vs he thus turned. Stanhope, or Podunk^ who had been 
looking as stupid as possible and yet was noting every moves* 
ment going oU about him, said within himself: 

^‘^Oh, ho! Van Vernet’s been trying his mesmeric powei« 
upon Connolley I” 


242 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


CHAPTEK XXYI. 

DOCTOR MITCHELL CREATES A TIE. 

Whatever the Caledonians may have thought of Doctor 
Mitchell — and many looked upon him as brimming over with 
talents of a sedate and dignified sort ; exceedingly learned and 
wise — they did not suspect him of being an orator ; had looked 
upon him, in fact, as a man who counted his words, and paid 
them out as precious coin. But on this one occasion he sur- 
prised them with a revelation of himself in the character of 
criminal lawyer. And his peroration was long remembered 
and often referred to by Caledonians, as the perfect sjiecimen 
of soaring oratory and convincing argument. 

He began by briefly exhorting the jury to attend and to con- 
sider his words. He lioped that they had listened with perfect 
impartiality to the evidence ; that they luid considered it 
gravely, and woulddecide upon it understand ingly, and with an 
eye single to justice. He ran over all the circumstances of tlio 
murder, by way of brightening their memories, and briefly re- 
viewed the evidence, referring to his note-book from time to 
time, and speaking with perfect fairness and very apparent 
impartiality. Indeed, so nice a balance did he keep that not 
the acutest lawyer, knowing nothing of his ^Hrue inwardness,’^ 
could have guessed whether he was friend or foe to* Philip 
Dalton. As he proceeded with his resumey Mack settled down 
into quiet, and saw nothing at which to cavil^ those Avlfo had 
already made up their minds that Dalton was guilty, felt con- 


DOCTOR MITCHELL CREATES A TIE. 


243 


firmed in that opinion ; while the very few who held them- 
selves neutral, saw no reason, for the time, why they should 
not be neutral still. 

Gentlemen/’ said the Coroner, when he had arrived at the 
summing up of the case, murder is never committed without 
a motive. Now, here is our case: Three days ago, Marma- 
duke Selwyn was alive among us. Suddenly, at almost day- 
dawn, we find him dead — treacherously shot by an unknown 
hand. Who is the murderer ? We look about us, and we 
learn that Philip Dalton has been closeted with him in a box 
of the Theatre; that high words have passed between them; 
that they have parted in anger. We begin to investigate, and 
we prove by three or four witnesses — all more or less under 
the influence of Mack’s wine — that this meeting and this 
difference really did take place. We question Mr. Dalton, 
and he does not deny it. But he says ; ^ Our difference was 
concerning a personal and private matter, and death has put 
an end to it; I decline to discuss it.’ Then some amateur de- 
tective — Avho is notj of course, a friend to Dalton — sends 
privately, and in Dalton’s absence his room is entered and 
searched. There they find a pistol, and it is the counterpart 
of the pistol found in the cellar beside the dead man. But 
that is not the strongest piece of testimony brought against 
Philip Dalton — mind, I say testimony^ for testimony may be 
true or false. I do not say evidence, for evidence must always 
be true. A messenger is sent to Dalton’s room, half an hour 
after the murder is discovered, and when Selwyn is not yet an 
hour dead. ^ Dalton is not in his room,’ says the messenger, 
^and his bed has not been slept im’” 

At this point. Mack shoots a glance at ConnolDy and moves 
ill his chair as if uneasy. But the'Begulator is giving strict 
1:0 thfl WQlrdsp, 


244 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


What a damning piece of testimony ! Before the inquiry 
begins we have heard all, or nearly all this ; and we go home 
saying to ourselves; ^Philip Dalton is guilty!^ But wait. 
We begin to investigate, and what do we find? There is an- 
other man among us who has quarreled with Duke Selwyn. 
It is our business to make inquiries, and so we inquire into 
this. We find that this other has been more or less a com- 
panion to Selwyn ever since the two appeared in Caledonia, 
which, indeed, was about the same time. This second person, 
with whom Selwyn has lately quarreled, or who has lately 
quarreled with Selwyn, is Cool Hanh Dutton, Now, what are 
the facts in this case ? 

Father Miles, a witness whose word cannot be doubted, 
hears Cool Hank accusing and threatening Selwyn; hears him 
declare that something which Selwyn is reluctant to do, shall 
be done ; and that if it is not done ^ before to-morrow nighty 
there must be a settlement between them. The ^ to-morrow 
night,^ mind you, is the night of the murder — ^and a settlement 
is made. But this is not all. Cool Hank does not change his 
mood ; he lets the sun go down upon his wrath. The next 
morning, he meets Selwyn and talks with him upon the street. 
What they say we do not know, but we may be sure that the 
breach is not healed, for Hank mounts his horse, and riding 
out of town with John Monckton, curses Selwyn anew. He 
next sees and talks with Mai’garet Drood ; and when we ask 
that young woman to tell us what Hank Dutton said about 
Selwyn, she faces us and refuses to speak. Why? Because 
she is Cool Hank Dutton’s friend, and she will not betray 
him. I do not blame her for this; neither must you. Her 
course may not be legal, but it is loycd — it is splendid ! But 
even lief pilenee us Spraething, It) tells US that) fjlie 


DOCTOR MITCHELIj CREATES A TIE. 


245 


naught to say that will make Hank Dutton appear less woi’thy 
of suspicion. 

But of all these things, not Hank^s angry words and 
threats, heard by Father Miles; his later wrathful words, ad- 
dressed to Monckton, and uttered on the very day of the mur- 
der; not even Mountain Mag’s loyal reticence — is the thing 
that is strangest against Cool Hank Dutton. Hie fact that 
since the eve of this murder he has not been seen^ outweighs all 
the 7'esL If Hank Dutton’s threats were idle, if his wrath 
cooled, why is he not here to-day, to ask who killed the man 
that was once his friend? 

Now, I want to speak of these three men — the one dead, 
the others living. The first, lies there mute, struck down by 
the hand of treachery. The second, here in his place, faces us 
like a man, ready to answer his accusers; ready with hand and 
bram and money to help on justice and redress this wrong. 
The third — where is he ? 

Who was Duke Selwyn ? He came among you more 
than a year ago, and he made friends from the first. We all 
liked Duke Selwyn, but who knew him ? Who ever heard 
him talk of himself, his home, his friends, his private inter- 
ests ? Oh, he knew us perfectly, but did we know himf He 
had no enemies among us, you say. But how do we know 
what enemies he may have had who were not of us ? How 
can we tell what lies back of the little that we knew in the 
life of a man like Selwyn — a man of the world, a traveler, an 
adventurer ? 

Next we have Philip Dalton. He has been among us a 
very short time, but there is no mystery surrounding him. 
He is the only son and heir of Leroy Dalton, a "wealthy New 

told us tbis^ althougb b§ P^mes bi§ 


246 


A :mountain mystery. 


credentials with him, and they are not to be doubted. Duke 
Selwyn himself told it first, and the fact soon became widely 
known. Mr. Dalton came here for pleasure, or for change — 
came as many another young man comes, to see the new coun- 
try, and to go back better satisfied with the old. 

And now we come to Cool Hank Dutton. We know 
him, perhaps, as well as we know each other; as well as we 
knew Selwyn. There are men whom we like without being 
able to tell why. I think Dutton is one of these. I like him. 
Father Miles tells that he felt strangely attracted toward him, 
although their lives and ways are so different. We know tliiit 
Dutton is a fearless fellow, with a hot temper ; that he had no 
petty meannesses, and could not tolerate them in others. He 
was a man of his word, and woe be to any one who lied to 
him. If I were the under man in a fight, and Cool Hank 
came to my rescue, I should feel sure of coming out on top. 
If Hank met me at seven o’clock and promised to shoot me at 
eight, I should call upon the undertaker.” 

There was a little stir among his auditors, and some glances 
of approval were exchanged. This was the sort of talk that 
was most pleasing to the average Caledonian, and Doctor 
Mitchell knew it well. 

I have said that every murder has its motive,” the Doctor 
resumed, ^^and such a murder as this could have but one of 
two : robbery or revenge. If Philip Dalton shot Dul^e Selwyn 
in the heat of anger, he is the last man in the world likely to 
stop and deliberately rifle the body of his vietim. What use 
could Dalton, with more money than he knows how to spend, 
have for Duke Selwyh’s watch, and rings, and diamond studs. 
And yet these things were taken by the murderer. 

On the othei' handi if Goo) Hank# in the of his pas* 


DOCTOR MITCIIi:i.L CREATES A TIE. 


247 


Sion, rode back to town and quietly waited for an opportunity 
to * settle’ with Selwyn — did he rob the body ? Who can 
imagine Cool Hank Dutton a thief? Such a man might shoot 
his enemy, in a fit of rage, but rob him? Never! I don’t 
believe it; you don’t believe it; nobody believes it. And 
yet. Duke Selwyn was first murdered and then robbed. 

If Philip Dalton had taken a pistol — one of a pair — from 
his room, and had shot his enemy with it, would he have flung 
that Aveapon down beside the body of his victim, knoAving that 
its felloAV Avas left to- condemn him ? You may ansAver, ^ But 
this thing is often done ; the murderer is seized with a panic 
and flees, leaving, damaging proof behind.’ But I say this 
could not be ; the murderer, Iiere, stayed to rob the body. 
Before doing this, he must have throAvn doAvn the pistol. Noav, 
if Philip Dalton had done this, he Avas too cool to liave been 
so indiscreet. But if some person, Avho knew that Dalton and 
Sehvyn had quarreled, and Avho had possessed himself in some 
Avay of Dalton’s pistol — if such a person should murder and 
rob Sehvyn, lie could A^ery easily cover up his tracks, and turn 
suspicion upon Philip Dalton, by leaving that pistol behind — 
just as it was left, 

Noav, gentleman, here you have two cases of circumstantial 
evidence correspondingly strong. Dalton and Cool Hank are 
equally under suspicion. Both had quarreled with Selwyn ; 
both threatened him. Dalton’s pistol, or a jiistol believed to 
be his, is found near the murdered man. And Cool Hank, 
since the night of the murder has disappeared. Yet, in the 
light of such evidence as Ave have, to fasten this crime upon 
either of these men is to assume a fearful responsibility, and 
Avould be just as likely to sacrifice the innocent as to punish 
the guilty. If you are not sure that you have the right man, 


248 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


it becomes your duty to bring in a verdict accordingly, and to 
recommend that every possible effort be made to fasten the 
guilt where it belongs. 

Gentlemen of the jury, you have the case. Contiolley, 
you will take them in charge, and until their verdict is found, 
see that no one — no one, mind — has access to them.^’ 

In the midst of the stir and bustle that followed the Cor- 
oner’s last words, Connolley marshaled the jurors out through 
the saloon door nearest the gaming room, and shut them within 
the empty Theatre. A moment later Mack moved quietly to 
the door where Connolley stood on guard. But before he 
could address the Regulator, a lithe form stepped before him, 
and a pair of keen dark eyes looked straight into his. 

You can’t go ill there, sir.” 

^AYlio the mischief are you?” demanded Mack, fairly livid 
with rage. 

I’m a friend to fair play, and I’ve convinced myself that 
there won’t be fair play if you get among these jurymen,” re- 
plied Yan Veriieti 

As Mack opened liis lips for arejoinder,he saw that Doctor 
Mitchell was approaching. He checked his speech and waited. 

Doctor,” Mack said insinuatingly, as that gentlemen halted 
and looked his inquiry^ want to go in and see that those 
men are made comfortable. Your hio one’ did n’t mean nie, of 
course ?” 

It did mean you, Mr. Jerry McAffery,” replied Doctor 
Mitchell grimly. <^It meant you especially . This is not 
your Theatre norWj sir; it’s a hall of Justice.” 

The Jury remained in council half aii hour and returned 
with their verdict. They found : '' That Marmaduke Selwyn 
came to his death by a pistol-shot, at the hands of a person or 



250 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


persons ud known. And recommended that prompt measures 
be taken to discover and punish the criminal. 


CHAPTER XXyil. 

DALTON DECLARES HIS INTENTIONS. 

Late in the afternoon, Doctor Mitchell and Van Vernetsat 
in the office of the former, discussing the situation and waiting 
for Podunk and Philip Dalton. 

The Doctor sat near his single front window, which com- 
manded a view of the most public approach, keeping an eye 
townward. He sat leaning forward, his elbows upon his 
knees, whittling leisurely at a long pine stick. Vernet oc- 
cupied the Doctor’s big Imme-made arm chair, and was smok- 
ing a good cigar — one of an assorted collection which he had 
been wise enough to bring with him from the East. There 
had been a long silence between them, which finally the Doc- 
tor broke by saying: 

I am not sure whether it was the best thing for us or not, 
your coming out so strong down there.” 

You mean my interference when Mack attempted to get 
among the jurors?” asked Vernet, taking his cigar from be- 
tween his lips. 

^^Yes.” 

Well, I don’t know. On the whole I think it’s quite as 
well. Mack has a wholesome reverence for any new comer 
who shows a fair purse and an inclination to open it now and 
then. Besides, it was time to let him understand that Dalton 


DALTON DECLARES HIS INTENTIONS. 


251 


lias a friend or two here. If it were not for the Stage Com- 
pany and their interests, I would have introduced myself to 
him in propria 'persona A fellow like Mack has a horror of 
a detective who has any sort of governmental backing.^’ 

“What I was thinking of was your interest. Of course 
what you did was best for Dalton. But now that you have 
set yourself in opposition to Mack and his friends, your own 
person may not be respected. As for introducing yourself as 
Yernet, it would be pure madness.’^ 

Yernet laughed softly; then he said, peering out into the 
dusky street, from which the light had almost faded : 

“Some one is coming here and — it’s — it’s — Podunk.” 

He hastened to open the door, and in a moment Podunk 
was within. He entered with scant ceremony, and cast a swift 
glance about the room. 

“Isn’t Dalton expected here?” he asked abruptly. 

“ Yes,” answered both at once. 

“Sit down, Podunk,” said the Doctor. 

“ Did you expect or intend to make^my identity known to 
him !” persisted Podunk, without heeding the Doctor’s in- 
vitations. 

“ Why, yes,” answered Yernet: “unless you have an ob- 
jection.” 

“ Well, I have,” said Podunk. “ And although I very 
much want to talk with Dalton, and to hear him talk about 
this business, I am sure that it will be best not to inform him 
that Podunk and Dick Stanhope are one and the same. Does 
he know that you have a })ariner here, Yan?” 

“I think I hinted to him that I expected a co-laborer.” 

“But you did not name me ?” 

“ Certainly not«’^ 


252 


A MOUNTAIN MYHTERY. 


^^Then don^t. You recollect that Dalton and I were not 
acquaintances. I wonder if lie has ever seen me?’^ 

don’t think he has; at least I never heard of it if he 
did. Of course he knows you by reputation and name.” 

He is welcome to, so long as he don’t know my phiz.” 
Then turning abruptly upon Doctor Mitchell ; Doctor, what 
do you know of that clerk at the St. Charles — Charlie Car- 
son?” 

Carson ? I know him for a good fellow. I think he’s 
to be trusted. He’s a steady, reliable sort of chap, and he’s 
gritty too, if they do call him Tenderfoot.’” 

^^Then if you wanted a confederate, a confidant in some 
degree, would you be afraid to trust Charley?” 

No ; not if I were you.” 

‘^Why I more than another?’^ 

Because you’re just the sort of a fellow that he’d 
naturally tie to.” 

Thanks, Doctor. I may have to give him a trial, for I 
think some of coming out in society a bit, and can’t get on 
without a little help. You won’t do; and Van won’t, because 
we would have to be too much together, and I don’t want to 
be identified with him. Besides, I’m convinced that we’ve 
got an organized band to work against, and we may want to 
get up a little organization of our own yet. Did you set a 
time for Dalton ?” 

No,” said the Doctor ; he set it himself — nine o’clock.” 

Podunk dropped down into the nearestchair. Why didn’t 
you say so before,” he demanded, ^^and not keep me ^poised 
for flight’ in this fashion ? I’ve got plenty of time to tell 
jo\i what’s been going on at Mack’s then.” 

hm going on Maeli’§?” 


BALTO:^? BBCLABES HIS iNl'ENTiOKS, 253 

^^Thei*e^s been a kind of an indignation meeting, or what 
started out to be one. \ on see, Mackes a bit intimidated, and 
Conholley a good deal unsettled, by the talk the Doctor here 
has been treating them to, and they don’t feel quite sure of 
their ground — either of them. I doii’t believe that Connolley’s 
a corruptible man, and I think Maek^s of the same opinion. 
Mack isn’t making or trying to make a confederate of him — 
only a tool, a screen. Well, the town is all upset, of course, 
over the outcome of the inquest ; and Mack, mounted on a 
cliair, was trying to harangue the ciwd in his saloon, when in 
walks Dalton.^’ 

Dalton !” exclaimed both his hearers. 

“ Yes, Dalton himself. He pushed his way through the 
crowd, and went straight to the place where Mack was uplift- 
ing his voice. The sight of him, walking in so coolly, seemed 
to startle Mack ; and when Dalton said very determinedly 
^ Mr. McAtfery, step down one moment, if you please,’ I’m 
blessed if Mack didnT come down like a monkey off a pole. 
Evidently he expected that Dalton was about to say something 
personal. But when Mack got down, Dalton stepped up, 
looking as serene as if lie was leading off a cotillion. ^ Gentle- 
men,’ says he, and every man stood still and held his tongue 
to listen, have happened to hear that it is the opinion of 
one or more of Caledonia’s leading citizens that I Intend to 
leave the place, in order to be ont of harm’s - av ay. So I take 
this opportimity to. tell you that I shall not leave Caledonia 
while there is a doubt as to the author of Duke Selwyn’s deatlu 
I intend to remain here in spite of threats and bluster, and I 
here and now offer a reward of ten thousand dollars to the 
man or men who will find the murderer, and give reasonable 
proof of his guilt. I will pay all expenses incurred by parties 


254 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


making honest efforts to investigate this mystery, and reward 
all who help in the work. I can be found at the St. Charles, 
as usual.’ Then, presto ! down steps Mr. Dalton, and bows 
to Mack. ^ Thank you, Mr. MciVffery,’ he says, and walks 
out as serenely as he came.” 

Well,” said Yernet, after a moment’s thoughtful silence, 
that settles one point. We hoped to get Dalton to see the 
propriety of leaving Caledonia until this business has been 
sifted, but if he’s made that announcement — ” 

He’ll stick to his text ?” suggested the Doctor. 

Not a doubt of it. What do you think of it, Dick ?” 

Think ? Why I think he’s true grit. He did the only 
tiling he could do decently. You talk of running him out 
of the way ! I’d like to see any one run you out of the way 
of danger under similar circumstances !” 

Yernet was discreetly silent. 

No,” went on Stanhope, if anything was needed to in- 
duce me to stand by Dalton and see him through, it would be 
this little harangue of his at ^iliick’s. But, gentlemen, we’ve 
taken a large contract, besides the task of clearing Dalton ; we 
have got to watch over him, or we’ll have him carried off and 
lynched under our very noses. Now, how are we going to 
protect Dalton, find Selwyn’s murderer, discover the fate 
of Stephen Wray, and run down Yernet’s train robbers — 
eh?” 

There was a long moment of silence, during which the three 
pondered this knotty problem. Then Yernet turned toward 
Doctor Mitchell : 

In our talk last night,” he said, ^^you dropped a hint that 
led me to think there might be a connection between one or 
two of these points.” 


DALTON DECLARES HIS INTENTIONS. 


255 


'^Umpli!’^ returned the Doctor. You are a detective — 
haven’t you evolved a theory yet ?” 

A theory? Oh, yes. It’s the easiest tiling in the world 
to evolve theories, but one Jact will upset a whole battalion 
of them.” 

That’s so,” said Podunk. Suppose we marshal our facts 
first, put them on parade, and review the trooji.” 

^^Umph !” said the Doctor. 

Doctor,” said Stanhope, veering suddenly from the sub- 
ject, ^^as soon as it’s dark enougli to illuminate, let me suggest 
that you close the curtain, and that we keep our voices down. 
It wouldn’t be strange if we had listeners about.” 

Do you think any one saw you come?” questioned the 
Doctor. 

Oh, I didn’t come secretly. I should have waited until 
after dark if I had intended my visit to be undiscovered. I 
came direct from Mack’s, and Mack himself gave me God- 
speed.” 

Perhaps,” said Vernet smilingly, you’ll tell us how you 
came to be on sucli good terms with Mack ?” 

^^To be sure. You sec, to begin, I Avas the only man of 
that jury who stuck for convicting Dalton. 1 wanted him 
pronounced guilty.” 

Oil, you did !” ejaculated the Doctor. 

Yes. I was not to be moved, either. I confess that I 
didn’t give any very logical reason Avhy I believed Dalton 
guilty — you know. Doctor, you said that I couldn’t reason ; 
well, any man of that jury will back your opinion. But I 
was a long time giving up my point, and of course, after the 
thing Avas settled. It didn’t take long to let it come out that 
Poduuk wanted Dalton convicted. Then, to cany out my 


256 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


programme, I was sulky and full of dark sayings. I look 
care not to be too obtrusive, but Mack found me out, and took 
me by the hand. We had quite a long conversation, ]\[ack 
and I. He asked me, among other things, what I thought of 
you, Doctor.^^ 

^^Umph ! And what did you tell him?” 

I don’t recall the precise language ; but it was to the ctfect 
that I considered you a cranky old sardine.” 

*^Umph !” grunted the Doctor, while Vernet lauglied. 

^^And then I clinched the business by declaring that I 
wasn’t going to have the Doctor think that I had weakened, 
but would take the first opportunity to inform him that I hung 
out for my principles to the last moment. At this point Mack 
took me to the upper bar and filled my black bottle, and after 
a little more talk he asked me when I was going to tell Doc- 
tor Mitchell how I stood. I said I guessed I’d make a call 
soon; and he suggested that I come and kind o’ find out how 
you were takin’ things, and what you were about, anyhow.” 

“Wasn’t there a little risk in that, Dick?” asked Vernet. 

“There’s always a risk. But you know my motto: ‘The 
boldest course is the safest.’ I saw that I could not get away 
from Mack and his gang unnoticed; that if 1 tried it, I would 
probably be detained, or, worse yet, followed. So I came 
openly. But we’ve strayed from the subject — let’s go back to 
our facts.” 

“Proceed,” said Vernet. 

“Fact number one then: Somebody has killed Duks 
Salwyn. Naturally, the first question is, who did it?” 

“ Of course,” said the Doctor impatiently. 

“Not of course. I don’t ask that question first ; I ask, 
what was the motive ? was it robbery or revenge ?” 


DALTON DECT .A RES IIRS JiSTENTIONS. 


257 


'^Dick is riglit/’ S4i(l A^eruet. ^‘Tlie motive found, it would 
not be so difiieult to ulso 5 ud the luiui.^^ 

“The — man !’^ repeated Stanliope; und Veruet was quick 
to note the queer smile upon his face. “ Just so. Kow have 
either of you a theory, 4 suspicion 

“Docto^ Mitchell,’^ said Veruet, “you first.^^ 

“I caift say anything — unless it is Cool Hank that did it. 
I see that neither of you iutend to suspect Halton.^- 

“I don’t, sajd Vernet promptly. 

“ I don’t — at present,” said Stanhope. “ Let^s move on to 
our next fact: It’s certain that Philip Dalton, if he stays 
here, is in danger. How are we to protect him ?” 

“I scarcely tin uk,” said Vernet, “that it will be worth 
while to discuss that until we see him, and find out how much 
of our good advice he is willing to take.” 

“Well,” said Stanhope, “suppose, for the present, you 
leave the business of finding the motive and the murderer to 
me, and 3"OU two turn your attention to Dalton’s welfare.” 

“Dick !” said Vernet, leaning forward to look in his friend’s 
face, “ you have found something, some cliie ?” 

“No.” 

“ But you have a suspicion ?” 

“ If I have,” replied Stanhope gravely, “ it is so vague that 
[ must not name it as yet.” Then turning toward Doctor 
Mitchell: “<And no>y we come to fact three: Stephen AVray, 
with money and valuable papers, came to Caledonia and 
mysteriously disappeared. ATas he murdered, think you ?” 

“I hope not,” said the Doctor, “for liis daughter’s sake.” 

“Amen to that,” added A^ernet. 

“ Let us suppose,” resumed Stanhope, “ that he was not 
murdered, Avhat then ?” 


258 


A MOUNTAIN JMYSTERT. 


I hadn’t been abdiKited myself so recently/’ said the 
Doctor, I should say that it wasn’t an easy thing to abduct 
a full grown man, even here in Caledonia.” 

The two detectives laughed. 

^^Why, you went along meek enough,” said Stanhope. 

Honestly, Doctor, were you not just a little bit scared ?” 
was horribly scared at first,” said the Doctor gravely, 
‘•for I thought I had fallen into the hands of Judge Lynch. 
I fancied they had decided to cut short the inquest and my 
career both together. Yes; I was scared ; but I didn’t intend 
to let them know it.” 

“ Yor did you,” declared Stanhope. “Not one of us could 
have guessed it. But about Mr. Wray : Mhat comes after the 
fact?” 

“ Theories,” answered Yernet. “We’ve nothing else to be- 
gin with.” 

“Very good; let’s theorize then. And to commence, let 
us suppose that he is alive somewhere. How shall we find 
him ?” 

“ Umph !” grunted Doctor Mitchell. 

“ First,” said Yernet, “ we must learn if he appeared to any 
one in Caledonia as Stephen AVray. He didn’t register at the 
St. Charles — there’s no siuF name on the books.” 

“And yet,” said Stanhope, thoughtfully, “ten^toone he 
stopped there. Have you talked much with Miss Wray, 
Yan ?” 

“ Yery little on this subject.” 

“Well, suppose you find out from her as much as possible 
concerning her father’s habits and get a description of him. 
Perhaps she has some of his letters, and ifSelwyn’s correspond- 
ence with him could be got hold of, it might tell us something. 


DALTON DECLAliES HIS INTENTIONS. 


250 


It would be delicacy to spare Miss ’^y^ay^s feelings, but it 
won’t be wise. You or tlie Doctor must see lier, and hear all 
that she can tell.” 

That is the right plan,” said Doctor ]\IitchclI. Then 
rising quickly: ^MTow dark it has grown. I will light a 
lamp.” He did so, first lowering the curtains, and then came 
back to his place. AYe were ^supposing’ that Aliss AYray’s 
father has been abducted,” he said: ^^by whom then?” 

By some band of men who know that he is a Kew York 
millionaire,” suggested Stanhope. 

There’s the rub!” said'Yernet. we could but find 

the first man of this gang! Doctor, direct our suspicions.” 

^Hf I were you,” said the Doctor slowly, 1 would begin 
with our friend Mack.” 

he were not dead,” said Stanhope, I would begin with 
Duke Selwyn.” 

^Ht’s the same thing,” dropped from the Doctor’s lips. 

^^Ts it?” queried Stanhope. ‘‘Then we liave a starting 
point. AYe must find if Stephen AYray has been seen here at 
all ; and if so, under what cognomen, for he must have 
dropped his own name from some motive; caution, 2)robal)ly. 
If we can ever connect him with Selwyn, or Mack, or both — ” 

‘‘AA^e will have made a beginning,” added AYrnet. 

“Yow, I’ll tell you what I want to do,” said Stanhoj^e 
briskly, rising as he sj^oke. “I want to hang about Mack’s 
until I find out the meaning of his double 2)icket fence and 
his secret chamber. I want to discover who tliat wounded 
man is. Doctor, what style of build was he? AA^as he tall 
or short, stout or thin, old or young?” 

“ Tall,” answered the Doctor; “ tall and well knit; a mus- 
cular fellow, with a smooth, white skin.” 


2G0 


A MOUKTAIJ^ MYStKRY. 


Well, I’m deeply interested ill this retreat of Mack’s, aiid 
I intend to give it considerable of my time and attention. I 
can’t see you often, I’m afraid, but I’ll manage a way to com- 
municate with you. I’ll find a trusty messenger, and use the 
old cipher, — ^^^an, you can translate for the Doctor. In case 
of emergency don’t wait to write, but give me a signal of dis- 
tress. I’ll contrive to come within hailing distance pretty 
often. And noAV, hadn’t I better cut this short ? Dalton will 
soon be here, and—” 

^^Dick,” broke in Yernet, placing a hand upon his friend’s 
arm , Dick, I think you had ought to stay and hear what 
Dalton has to say. If you don’t want liim to see you, it is 
jiot absolutely necessary that he should.” 

‘‘1 don’t know,” said Stanhope shaking his head; ^^soiiie- 
how I dislike the idea, where Dalton is concerned — ” 

Yonsense !” interrupted the Doctor. This is no time 
for scjUeamishness. Dalton’s in danger every moment, and he 
will trust you as readily as he would us.” 

Still,” said Stanhope hesitating, 1 don’t half like it— 
hark!” 

They heard the sound of voices,- uttering quick, threatening 
exclamations, and then, while Doctor Mitchell moved toward 
tlie door, Yernet seized Stanhope by the shoulders and forced 
him toward the bedroom. 

In Avith you,” heA\diis])ercd ; whoever it is, he must not 
*ee you.” 


CITAPTER XXYTII. 


A SPY. 

Mrs. McAfiery was seated at the head of her long tea table, 
and nearly all her boarders’^ were gathered about it that 
evening, when Ailefen Lome glided quietly into her place al- 
most unnoticed by the others, who were listening, one and all, 
to Billy Piper’s account of the latest event at Mack’s. He 
was telling of Dalton’s sudden appearance in the saloon and 
of his brief address to Ihe crowd ; and he told his story well. 
He had just begun when Aileen came in, and she had heard 
it to the end before he observed that she was a listener. 

Is it ^Ir. Dalton who said that, Billy ?” she asked, when 
he had finished, leaning forward, and looking down the table 
to where he sat. 

Yes’m,” replied Piper, who stood a little in awe of the 
beautifid, reserved Prima Ponna, but who yet admired her 
immensely. It was Dalton.” 

!Miss Lome drew back in her place, and quietly took her 
cup of Aveak tea from the hand of the landlady. 

I heard/’ said Ivit Duncan, Avho Avas the gossip of the 
Theatre, ‘Mliat there was the strongest kind of talk of 
lynching.” 

Be careful, ]\Iiss liorne,” cried IMrs. ]\fcAffery, you’re 
s])illing your tea — there !” 

‘‘ Really,” said Aileen, as she ])ut doAvn her cup, that was 
very careless of me.” 

9 


262 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Do you suppose/^ went on Kit Duncan, addressing her 
remarks to Piper, that Dalton^s heard of this talk ? Don t 
you reckon he’s trying a little bluff, Billy ?” 

No,” said Piper shortly, I don’t. There’s no bluff about 
that man ; he’s a gentleman, if one ever set his foot in Cale- 
donia. If you’d seen him this afternoon, you wouldn’t think 
he was scared. Not much ! He Avalked in there as cool as if 
he owned the place ; and he walked out again just as cool. I 
noticed, — ” added Billy, reaching across the table and spear- 
ing at a small, thin slice of bread with a big steel fork, — ** I 
noticed, — ” securing the bread and landing it safely on his 
plate — that nobody was in a ])articular hurry to begin mak- 
ino; remarks till he was out of heai iuo;/’ 

Well,” commented La Belle Florine, glancing obliquely 
across at Aileen Lome, “ I never could see anvthino; much in 
that Dalton. He wasn’t half the man Selwyn was, — eh, 
Aileen ?” 

Are you asking my opinion ?” said Miss Lome quietly. 

Yes ; give it to us.” 

^‘You won’t find it worth much, to you. Two men could 
not be more unlike. The one was everything that the other 
was not.” 

^^Oh, dear!” said Kit Duncan, I’d like to know what a 
body can make out of that !” 

A faint smile flitted across Aileen’s face ; but amid the 
babble going on about her she remained silent, and seemingly 
undisturbed. W’^hen she arose from the table, she came close 
to Billy Piper’s place, and bending over, said to him: 

“ Mr. Piper, will you do me a favor, when you are at 
leisure ?” 

Yes’m,” answered Billy briskly. 


A SPY. 


263 


If you will wait, I will come down in a few moments/^ 

All right, Miss Lorne/^ 

The Parlor^^ of Mack’s boarding-house was a small, stuffy, 
ill- ventilated room, seldom used for two reasons : It was a 
place of state, closely watched over by ]\Irs. McAffery, and it 
was too small to accommodate the entire family. It had long 
been understood that the parlor was not for general use, and 
when one of the young ladies wished to receive a call of state, 
she was wise enough to apply to Mrs. McAffery, who usually 
carried the key. AAhen the weather was cold, the boarders 
congregated in the big, barren dining-room ; and when it was 
warmer, they made themselves as comfortable as they could in 
the long, narrow hall, sitting upon the stairs, or outside upon 
the doorsteps. 

Aileen Lome, by special grace, had the exclusive use of one 
very small bedroom ; and in this she usually remained, keep- 
ing as much as possible aloof from the rest. And so Avhen, 
shortly after supper, she came down the stairs, passing quietly 
through the groups of loiterers, they looked their surprise, but 
Aileen went calmly on, and entered the dining-room, where 
Mrs. McAffery was gathering up a soiled and faded collection 
of pink rags which she dignified V.y the name of napkins. In 
a moment Aileen came out again, and went straight to where 
Billy Piper stood exchanging pleasantries with two or three 
of Mack’s fairies. 

Now, Billy,” she said, and then turned away, unlocked the 
parlor door and entered, follow^ed by the obedient Billy, who 
closed the door behind him and shut out a chorus.of comments. 

Billy,” said Aileen, in her soft, slow voice, ^^you are the 
only one whom I w^ould ask to do me this favor, -or whom I 
would dare trust.” 


264 


A MO Contain mystery. 


sure you may trust me, Miss Aileeii,^^ said Billy 

eagerly. 

‘‘Yes, I think I may; and I shall feel very grateful to you 
too. Billy, will you go to the St. Charles for me; now, right 
away ? I think there is time.’’ 

“Plenty of time; yes’m. Of course I’ll go. You know 
there’s only a rehearsal to-night, Miss Aileen” 

“Oh, surely. I w'ant you to give this note, as privately as 
you can, to Mr. Dalton.” 

Billy looked a trifle surprised, but only said: All right.” 

“You need not stay for an ansM'er. And, Billy, will you 
promise me something?” 

_ “ Yes’m ; anythmg/’ said Billy recklessly. 

“You are about town, almost everywhere, are you not? 
You hear all that’s going, don’t you?” 

“I guess tljere aint much that I don’t hear*,” he replied 
truthfully. 

“ You — they said that there was talk of violence — lynching. 
Will you try to learn all that is going on? try to keep track 
of the movements of these men who are threatening violence, 
and if there is really any danger, will you come to me at once, 
no matter when or where. The moment there is a move- 
ment, an attack upon JNIr. Dalton, will you come to me — in 
tlmef’ 

Billy stared dumbly. 

“In time?” he said, ^^I — I don’t understand.” 

“Never mind that. Only promise to inform me at once if 
danger threatens.” 

“ I’ll do that, Miss Aileen. I promise you. But as for 
danger, Dalton’s in danger every minute that he stays in Cale- 
donia.” 


A SPY. 


265 


A quick sigh escaped lier iips, and she looked very pale in 
the gloomy room. 

Is there anything else, Miss Lorne?^^ 

‘^No, Billy; and thank yoii.^’ 
ihen Idl go. And if you’ll just call on me when you 
want a friend — I mean anything done, Miss Lome, Fll be 
proud — ” 

‘^Thank you, Billy,” — she put outlier hand quickly — ^^you 
are very good. I think you mean what you say. I shall look 
upon you as my one friend here. And I shall be grateful.” 

Billy put the note in his pocket, and in another moment the 
wondering groups in the hall saw him come out, and hasten 
town wards, while Aileen went back to her room as quietly as 
she came. 

After paying his visit to Mack’s, Philip Dalton had returned 
to the St. Charles, where he remained until supper-time, smok- 
ing in the office, and exchanging occasional commonplaces 
with Charlie, the clerk, and the two Tourists, one of whom had 
just been released from service on the Coroner’s jury. He 
parried all efforts to converse upon the interesting topic of the 
murder, and seemed not at all discomposed by (he keen glances 
cast upon him by the constantly changing groups about him. 
He ate his evening meal in his usual leisurely fashion, and 
went back to the office to smoke a fresh cigar. 

After supper Charlie Carson was relieved by Potter, the 
night clerk, but he did not leave the office with his usual 
alacrity. Instead, he lighted a cigar, and perched himself upon 
one end of a long counter, swinging his legs and looking in- 
different to all things mundane. He was sitting thus when 
Billy Piper entered the office and gradually approached 
Dalton. 


266 


A :NrOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Billy was clever, and lie managed to transfer the little white 
note into Dalton’s hands from his own without attracting the 
attention of those about them. But his action did not escape 
the eyeof Charlie Carson, who, in truth, had been keenly alive to 
every movement of PhilipDalton’s since the closeof theiuquest. 

Dalton cast one quicic glance at the delicate handwriting 
upon the envelope, and Charlie Carson saw a swift flush tint 
the face that bent over it. Then it was })laced in a convenient 
pocket, and Dalton looked up at the messenger. 

A thousand thanks, Billy,” he said, in a low tone. ^^Any 
instructions ?” 

No,” said Billy, and was about to turn away. 

Stop, Billy ; is there anything I can do for you ?” 

No,” said Billy again. 

^^No? ^Yell, have a cigar. And remember, Billy, when 
you do want a favor, I’m under obligations to you.” 

The variety performer nodded, and moved away: and Dal- 
ton, the flush still lingeilng upon his cheeks, soon arose and 
went to his room. Once there he locked his door, and with 
eager hand tore open the ci'eamy envelope. As he unfolded 
the note, and his eyes rested upon the first word, the flush 
mounted higher, his whole face lighted up; and yet it was a 
lirief note, and very simple. 

My Fiuend: 

If you still wish to talk willi me, you will find me in the parlor of 
Mrs. McAffery’s boarding-house to-morrow morning, at nine o’clock. 
Since we met last, I have discovered that I also wish to see you. 

Aileen Lorne. 

That was all. But il wrougli' ils cJuiiige in Philip Dalton. 
He put the note away carefully, after twice I’eading it. He 
sat down by the window, and meditated long, but he did not 


A SP^. 


267 


relight the cigar, auci the new look of animation was still in 
his face. By and by he arose and paced the floor, and every 
moment his restlessness increased. He looked at his Avatch ; 
it was only eight o'clock. He resumed his solitary march, and 
kept it up for a long half hour. Then again he looked at his 
Avatch. 

I'll go,'' he muttered ; half an hour can't matter. I 
must make the time pass someliOAV." 

He Avent to his trunk, and took out a silk traveling cap Avith 
a broad visor, which he dreAV Avell down over his face. He 
exchanged the dark, close-fitting coat Avhich he Avore, for a 
shaggy, blouse-like garment, Avhich he buttoned up to his chin; 
and then surveyed himself in the small mirror hung high upon 
the Avail. 

Once more he visited his trunk, and this time something 
cold and glittering Avas slipped into each of the tAvo capacious 
])ockets in the sides of the shaggy coat. Then he locked the 
trunk and sallied forth. In the hall he met Charley Carson, 
Avho stared and came to a halt directly before him. 

Will you be so good — " He stopped abruptly and stared 
again. “ Mr. Dalton !" he exclaimed. I took you for a 
stranger, and Avas about to ask Avhat you Avere doing in this 
part of the house. I half thought you Avere trying to spy — " 

^^Upon myself?" asked Dalton Avith a smile. 

Well, yes. Are you going out, Mr. Dalton ?" 

For a short time." Dalton nodded as if to end this in- 
terchange of words, and passed on. 

As he AAMked toAvard the stairs, Charlie folloAA'ed him Avith 
his eyes, and for a moment seemed ready to ask him to stop. 
Then he seemed to take a sudden resolution, and went quietly 
after Dalton. 




For some moiiietits Dalton walked slowly^ seemingly intent 
upon his own thoughts. Theu his ear caught the sound of 
feet close behind him and stepping as he stepped. Without 
changing liis gait he looked over liis shoulder, and listened in- 
tently. Yes; some one was following liiin, and not far be- 
hind. Ten ])aces more brought him to a street corner. He 
turned abruptly and waited just out of siglit. In a moment 
the person following Avas close upon liim, and Dalton ste]i])ed 
quickly forward. Hs was face to face with the other, and he 
could see by a light gleaming out from a Avindow near them, 
that it Avas Charlie Carson. 

Charlie he exclaimed. Were you folloAVing me?^^ 

That’s Avhat I Avas doing, Mr. Dalton, and I must be aAvk- 
ward at the business,” replied Charlie, Avitli an embarrassed 
half laugh. 

'^May I ask Avhy Amu Avere doing it?” 

Why !” Charlie put a hand upon his arm, and lowered 
his voice. ^^Is it possible that you don’t realize that you are 
not safe on these streets ? Man, Ave don’t Avant another Cor- 
oner’s inquest — not yet.” 

Dalton Avas silent for a moment. Then he said Amry 
sloAvly : 

‘^And did you come out after me to be at hand in case of 
need ?” 

I meant no intrusion, Mr. Dalton. I did not wish to spy 
upon your movements. But I coulchi’t see you go out alone 
like this ; the risk is too great.” 

Charlie,” said Dalton coming close to the other, and pass- 
ing a hand through his arm, I’m not quite unprotected. I’ve 
got a double-barreled pistol in one pocket, and a six-shooter 
in the other.” 


A SPY. 


269 


Well,” said Charlie, brightening, “ I’m pretty well fixed 
myself; so if you want to go anywhere, come on.” 

Tliey walked forward slowly for a little way, and then 
Dalton said: 

“Charlie, I appreciate your motives, and I’ll prove it to 
you in some way, I have no intention of doing anything 
reckless, and I know the risk I run. Now, I can’t take you 
with me — not because I do not trust you, but because it’s an 
ap])ointment. But I’ll tell you where I’m going. I’m ex- 
pected at Doctor Mitchell’s at nine o’clock.” 

“ Oh !” ejaculated Charlie, drawing a breath of relief, “ then 
I’ll just go with you as far as the cottage, and turn you over 
to the Doctor; I’ll risk you in his hands. You don’t object 
to that, I hope ?” 

Dalton laughed softly; he was in a peculiarly complacent 
mood. 

“No,” he said, “I can’t quarrel with an act of disinterested 
friendship, if it does make me feel a bit ridiculous. So come 
along.” 

He tightened his grasp upon Carson’s arm, and they walked 
briskly forward until they were in sight of the Doctor’s cot- 
tage. Dalton seemed absorbed with his own thoughts. But 
Charlie’s keen glance was constantly roving, and as they ap- 
proached the cottage, he put a hand up and touched the hand 
of Dalton where it rested upon his arm. 

“ Stop !” he whispered; “ there’s some one outside.” 

Dalton stopped and peered before him. 

“ I can’t see anything,” he whispered back. 

“ He’s not moving now, that’s why. I saw a form at the 
corner of the house. AYaithere. It’s a spy of some sort; I’ll 
go forward and start him.” 


270 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERYe 


^^Hold; let me start him. You follow him, and find out 
who he is, if you can.^^ 

All right,’’ breathed Charlie. Go on.” 

Dalton moved softly toward the cottage, with Charlie close 
in his wake. The figure at the window must have been in- 
tent upon his effort to hear what was going on inside, for he 
never stirred until Dalton’s hand came heavily down upon his 
shoulders. 

What are you spying here for?” demanded Dalton. 

With an exclamation of surprise, the fellow turned to run. 

But Dalton’s grip was strong, and there was a short strug- 
gle. In the midst of it, the Doctor’s door v/as heard to open; 
there was a warning hiss from Charlie, and Dalton recoiled in 
time to escape a blow from a keen, tliin-bladed knife, which 
the fellow had managed to draw \v;lh his left hand. At that 
moment the ruffian broke away a.nd ran towaiward. 

‘^Go in quick!” whispered Charlie, and started in hot pur- 
suit. 

What’s all this?” It was the Doctor’s voice, and he now 
appeared in the doorway, holding a lamp high above his 
head. 

Dalton recovered himself, and turned toward him. 

Only a little skirmish, Doctor,” he said; and in a mo- 
ment was beside him in the doorway. 

It’s Dalton !” cried Yernet from within. ^^Come in, man, 
and shut the door.” 



“What are you spying here for?" demanded Dalton.— Page 270. 





271 




r 





272 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


CHAPTEE XXIX. 

THE STORY OF THE PISTOL. 

Well/^ commented Doctor Mitchell, when Dalton had 
told of the adventure, taking care to give'Charlie Carson his 
due, and so you’ve had your first skirmish.” 

‘^And Charlie Carson has cnZ/stcd,” added Vernet, with an 
intonation that Dalton did not understand. 

‘^I’m anxious about Carson,” said Dalton. think I 
oucrht to 2:0 out and look after him.” 

Nonsense!” ejaculated the Doctor; ^Mie’s all right.” 

I don’t know about that. He won’t make himself popular 
by espousing my cause.” 

He won’t be the only unpopular man in Caledonia,” said 
the Doctor grimly. 

^^No; I’m a Jonah. Pm drowning all my friends.” 

Bosh I” cried the Doctor impatiently, your friends can 
take care of themselves; never mind them.” 

Dalton,” said Yernet abruptly, we can’t do much with- 
out your confidence. And of course you know that the Doc-, 
tor here did not press for all that you might have told. Are 
you willing to go over the ground again with us?” 

Perfectly,” said Dalton ; and to answer any questions 
that do not concern others more than myself. First of all, I 
want to say that I thank the Doctor immensely for not being 
too curious about that pistol.” 

^^Why?” asked Vernet. 


THE STORY OF THE PISTOL. 


273 


“ Because the pistol taken from niy room was once tlie 
property of Duke Selwyn, and the more I think of it, the more 
I believe — allhougli I can’t see how it can be-^that the other 
weapon was once Selwyn’s also.” 

Oh !” 

I’ll tell you how tiie one came into my possession. As I 
have said, Selwyn and I were college mates, and for a time 
after we left college excellent friends. But our tastes were 
not alike. Selwyn was inclined towards gayeties that did not 
attract me. Tlie first time I visited Selwyn at his rooms after 
we were out of school, I saw upon his table a handsome case, 
open and displaying a pair of pistols. That vliicli I owned 
is one of them. Of course I admired them; and Selwyn told 
by what lucky stroke they fell into his hands. They were, as 
you must have observed, really unique; and had once been 
part of a rare collection of weapons. I was setting myself up 
as a connolseur in such things/ and of course talked much of 
their fine workmanship and finish. 

It was some weeks before I visited Selwyn again. The 
pistol-case still lay open upon the table, but one of the weapons 
was missing. I spoke of it, and Selwyn laughed and replied : 
^ Yes; I have given it to a friend.’ ^You should have given 
him both,’ I said; ‘you have s}>oiled the set.’ He laughed 
again, and said: ‘We tliought it would be fairer to divide.’ 

“ AYe met occasionally for some four or five weeks. Again 
he asked me to come to his rooms one evening, to meet two or 
tin •ee friends. I wont and found myself eai'ly. Selwyn was 
writing a letter, and I bade him go on, while I would amuse 
myself. I felt quite at home, of course, and after looking 
aimlessly about, I noticed the" ])istol-case closed and pushed 
aside behind some pieces of bric-a-brac. I drew it out and 


274 


A MOUN'J’AIN MYSTERY. 


opened it. As I d!4 so, Sclwjn loolccd up and said: ^Are 
you superstitious, Phil T * AVhy ?’ I said ; ^ not usually.^ 
MYell,’ said Selwyn, ‘there’s a saying, I believe, that it is un- 
safe to give a friend a deadly Aveapon ; that it is sure to breed 
war. And I think there may be soinetliing in it.’ ‘Yvdiy ?’ 
I asked. ‘Leeause the one upon wlioni I bestowed the mate 
of that pistol, has quarreled Avilh m.e — or Avorse. Xoav, Pni 
anxious to find out if it really Avas the iiistol that did it.’ 

‘ Well,’ I said, ‘ suppose you glA-e aAA’ay this one and see Avhat 
the result Avill bo?’ ‘ Good,’ said he; ‘I’ll give it to you, 
]4iil; you’re tlie r.iost peaceably inclined fclloAV that I know.’ 

‘ Was tlie quarrel really so terrific?’ I asked. ‘Unless I had 
been shot dead Avith my own Aveaiion, it couldn’t have been 
AVorse,’ he replied. 

“ Just then the others came, and I shut the case and put it 
doAvn. When Ave brohe up, Selwyn remembered our chaff, 
and made me tal:e the pistok ‘ I don’t Avant to keep the 
thing,’ he said, ‘ and I Avon’t be cheated out of my experiment.’ 
I took the pistol out of the case, and it into my pocket. 
‘You may keep the shell,’ 1 said laughingly; ‘ it Avill make a 
more even distribution.” 

He paused, and for a moment no one spoke, then lie re- 
sumed : 

“ I only saw Sehvyn once, in the East, after that. I sailed 
for Europe soon, and in my Avanderingsl got into the habit of 
keeping the little pistol about me. It Avas dainty, and trim, 
and true. When I carried a Aveapon, it Avas usually that ; and 
I slept Avith it near at hand habitually, after Avaking to find a 
burglar in my room one night, and seeing him escape, carry- 
ing my watch with him, because no Aveapon was within my 
reach.” 


THE STORY OF THE PISTOL. 


275 


And you did not see Selwyn again until recently asked 
Verne t, 

No/^ Dalton answered abruptly. Pie seemed trying to re- 
call some thought. 

Did he ever say anything that would give you a hint as 
to the identity of the person owning the other pistol 

I have told yon absolutely all he said — except — except 
this: Last AVinter, at onr first meeting, I spoke of the two 
pistols, and of his superstition. I showed him mine, and asked 
him if he had seen the other. He frowned, and then laughed. 
‘ I think I was very near it not long ago,^ he said, ^ and I ex- 
pect to encounter it once more — at least It almost seems as 
if Fate had her hand in this atfair.^^ 

^^Yes; it would appear that he did encounter it,^’ said 
Vernet musingly. 

If this unknown person, to wliom Selwyn gave the pistol 
so long ago, is the one who killed liim,^^ said Doctor Mitchell, 
^Mie must have been iii Caledonia; may bo hero yet.’^ 

^^At any rate,^^ said Vernet, ‘Hh is business of the pistols 
gives us a new point of view; a fresh start, as it were. And, 
Dalton, you did well to say nothing of this at the inquest.’^ 
^Hf I had told this story there, said Dalton, ^Ct would 
have been looked upon as a trumped up tale, to account for 
the second pistol. It could have done no good.’^ 

■ ‘^None,^^ said Doctor Mitchell; ^^you were wise not to 

tell 


276 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


CHAPTER XXX. 

AILEEN AND PHILIP. 

At nine o’clock on the following morning, Philip Dalton 
presented himself at Mrs. McAffery’s boarding-house. 

Aileen had chosen hei' hour wisely, for Mack’s people were 
seldom astir so early, and the house was quiet, Aileen, Mrs. 
McAffery, and one over-worked girl” being the only ones 
astir. Aileen had treated the parlor to a little air, and ar- 
ranged the curtain? so that they admitted a gentle half-light; 
and it was she who opened the unpainted door to Dalton, be- 
fore h'>*' had found time to knock. 

^ '.hw you pass the window,” she said, by way of explana- 
tioi> ^^Come this "tvay, Mr. Dalton.” 

] -^er voice was low, and her face very pale, but she seemed 
qui*'e calm as she ushered him into the little room and closed 
the door. As she turned from the door they stood very near 
eae'^ other, and face to face. 

^ A ileen !” he said eagerly ; Aileen !” And he held out 
ii‘ \ hands to her. 

But the girl drew back, and her face became, if that were 
possible, a shade paler. 

Pardon me,” he said quickly ; I forgot — ” And then 
a flush mounted to his forehead. Aileen — Aileen, is it pos- 
sible — do you believe me guilty of — ” 

Stop ! she cried sharply, and putting up her hand as if 
to ward off a blow. ^^Stop! You shall not say it. Philip 


AILEEN AND PHn.lP. 


277 


Dalton, whatever else I may doubt, I believe in your honor 
always/^ 

Aileen — ’’ he came a step nearer, and she held her place, 
looking at him steadfastly — until to-day I have thought, I 
believed, that you cared for Duke Selwyn. What did you 
mean to-day, when you — he stopped suddenly; the right 
^vord would not come. 

“When I said before all those people that I would choose 
you rather than him, for a friend she asked. 

He nodded. 

“ I meant what I said ; all of it.^' 

“You said that you did not like Selwyn.’^ 

“ I say it now.^’ 

“But you never said it before — you let me think that you 
cared more for his society than for mine.^’ 

She turned with a weary gesture, and seated herself upon a 
low chair. 

“Sit down, please,” she said. And when he had obeyed 
her, she went on in a lo’W even tone : “ I Avill tell you the 
truth now; I did not tell it before. I allowed you to think 
that I preferred the society of Duke Selwyn because I wanted 
you to give me up — to go back to your home. I had asked 
you to go, and you would not.” 

“ I could not,” he corrected with a sad smile. 

“It is the same thing. When I found that you had fol- 
lowed me here, I said to myself : ^ 1 have been to blame after all. 
I have done something, said something, looked something, that 
he has taken as encourgement. He surely thinks I did not 
mean what I said.^ Was that true?” 

“ No ; not that ; I felt only too sure that you were in earn- 
est. I followed, at first, aimlessly; but when I saw you again^ 


278 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


tlie old madness came back. I stayed hoping to make you 
cliange your miud.^' 

Oh !’^ she murmured, catching her breath sobbingly, ^^did 
I not tell you that it Avas impossible? ]F7iy A.ill you not 
give me up, hate me, anything but this. Do you not see all 
the harm I have wrought you ? Don’t you know that you 
are spoiling your life? You have followed me for half a year 
— from New York to this wretched place — and for what ? 
Oh ! have I been so bitterly to blame !” 

The hands in her lap were tightly clenched, there was a sob 
in her throat, but her eyes were dry. 

With a sudden passionate gesture, Philip Dalton sprang up, 
and again stood before her, his tones almost stern. 

Alleen Lome,” he said, I did follow you from New 
York, and from place to jilace. That is true. But at first, 
and for months, I believed that you tolerated me, at least. 
You \vere kind; you permitted my services, my escort ; in- 
deed, you favored me — for during that time you never once 
accepted so much as a flower from any other man. I followed 
you hopefully, and with a purpose; and it was not until, at 
last believing that you were learning to care for me a little, I 
asked you to be my wife — it Avas not until then that you bade 
me go back ; forbade me to folloAV you further.” 

A moment she bent her head, and then, seeming to control 
herself by a mighty effort she looked up and said: 

If I accepted your kindnesses, your friendship, and seemed 
blind to the fact that you we^'e following me, it was because I 
never thought, I never dreamed, that you — cultured, traveled 
aristocrat that you are — Avould stoop to ask me — a poor, roving 
singer, a ^ variety actress’^to be your wife.” 

If you did not think this, in Heaven’s name vyliat cli(^ yQ\;^ 

tbial? ? "VYliai; eJM you {u«n ? or expeel ?” 


* 


AILEEN AND PHILIP. 


279 


I tliouglit” — lici’ voice was very low, and her calm evi- 
dently forced — ‘‘ I thought that you were amusing yourself, 
at first ; <aud later, that you had yielded to a fancy that must 
wear itself out — for I believe you too proud, too far above me, 
to think of making me your wife; and too honorable to offer 
me your love on any other terms. Believing this, I meant to 
enjoy your society, your friendship, while I honestly could. 
As for what I expected — I expected that which has come — 
loss and loneliness such as I never felt before.^^ 

Aileen Lome,’’ and again his hands went out to her, do 
you know what you are saying?” 

^^Yes; I know what I am saying, and I will say it out, 
AYhen I said I would not marry you, and gave you a dozen 
reasons, there was one that I did not give.” 

^^And what was that?” 

^^That your vx'lfare was dearer to me than my own 5 that 
I cared for you too much to link your fate with mine. Stop I” 
for he had made a sudden forward movement, his face radiant — 
stop ! A"ou shall not touch me! You and I were never 
further apart than at this moment. Hear it, if you will, for 
the first and the last time. 1 loved you from the first ; I have 
perjured myself before that Coroner and his jury foryour sake ; 
I will die for you, if need bo. But you must not speak of love 
to me a2:aln. You shall notJ^ 

For a Iona: moment he stood mazing down at her, as if nn- 
able to comprehend her woi’ds. And then, suddenly, he be- 
came calm. 

Aileen,” he said gravely, forgive me; this is so new, so 
strange to me. AYill you say it once again — -just those three 
words, I will ask nothing else. Say once more that you care 
for me.” 

Care! I love you, Philip Dalton.” 


280 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Listen, dear. I shall not speak of this again ; not ask for 
word or promise now — I cannot. But when the cloud that 
now hangs over me is dis23ersed, when my honor is cleared, 
if it ever is, then I shall come to you and repeat my question. 
I will not give you up. Your scruples, your harriers, can- 
not fence me out longer. I have your love: I will not 
lose 

For a moment she sat staring at him strangely, and shiver- 
ing as if his words had been blows. Then she seemed to dis- 
miss the subject by a quick gesture. 

I will say no more,^^ slie said Avearily. 'We have noth- 
ing to do Avith the future. Is it true that you have declared 
your intentions of remaining here until Duke Sehvyifs mur- 
derer is found ?’^ 

Yes,^’ he said, smiling and confident now; it is true.” 

^^AYould anything, anything j induce you to change your 
mind r 

Kothing, Aileen.” He became suddenly graA^e. Surely 
you could not expect me to run aAvay from such a charge as 
this?” 

I do ask it,” she said. “ I ask you to go aAvay at once — 
as far away as it is ]3ossible to csca 2 )e: to India — anywhere — 
but go.” 

^LVileen!” 

^^Oh! yes ; I know your argument — it Avould be the act of 
a coAvard ; it Avould brand you Avitli infamy ; it Avould convince 
the Avorld of your guilt. But Avhy should you care for the 
opinion of these jACople — Jerry McAfiPery and his hangers-on ; 
these miners and ruffians of tlie mountains ? What Avill it 
matter to you, back there in your own Avorld, among other 
people, that once, out here among the mountains, you were 



281 


Care! I love you, Philip Dalton 1” — Page 279. 




282 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


jiccused, wrongfully accused and by a band of social outcasts, 
of killing such a man as Duke Selwyn 

“It will matter so much, dear, that I shall not go back to 
my world, as you call it, until this mystery is cleared up. 
Don’t you see that I can’t go back with this stigma upon me? 
And more than that, more than all else to me, I can’t marry 
the woman I love, I can’t even ask her to wait for me, until 
my name is cleared of all stain.” 

“Your namer’ Her hands clenched each other until the 
nails cut deep into the pink flesh, and for a moment her features 
were convulsed. “ Oh ! you don’t know what you are saying! 
Philip — Philip Dalton, it is the first favor I have asked of 
you — it will be tlie only one I shall ever ask. But I do ask 
this. By all that you are, by all that you hope, by your love 
for me, I ask you !o go away from Caledonia.” 

“ Aileen, if nothing else held me here, I would not go while 
you remain.” 

“Oil ! I will go; I will go anywhere. I will go wherever 
you bid me, if you go first, and promise me never to come 
back.” 

“ Would you go with me, Aileen ?” 

“ With you ? No; nor near you. When we have left Cal- 
edonia, we must never meet again; we never will !” 

“Then let us both stay here. I can’t understand you, 
Aileen, so I must wait and have patience — of faith in you I 
have more than enough.” 

“ Faith in me! Oh I my God !” 

“But I could wish you were somewhere else, Aileen ; away 
from here, away from Mack’s. If you will promise to go East 
— only so far as need be; to some quiet pleasant place — and 
wait there until this business is ended — ” 


AILEEN AND PHILIP. 


283 


" Ended What a queer emphasis she gave the echo of 
his word. Ended! Once and for all^ Philip Daltoiq will 
you do what I beg? Pemember, it is the one thing, the only 
thing, that I ever will ask.” 

Aileen, you are morbid ; something that you do not choose 
to explain is making you all this anxiety. What is it, darling; 
tell me, and let us kill it.” 

‘‘Kill it!” What a bitter laugh she uttered. “Kill it I 
Philip, answer me, will you go away ?” 

“No, Aileen. Ask me anything but that.^^ 

“ It is all I have to ask.” 

“ You do not realize what it would be, to do as you wisn. 
I cannot brand myself a coward. I cannot live all my life as 
a suspected murderer. It would be worse than death. Aileen I” 
— springing towards her suddenly — “ how ghastly you look I 
Darling, don’t let this grieve you so.” 

Ghastly ? Y^es ; she looked like frozen marble. Her hands 
had fallen apart in her lap, her eyes stared straight before her, 
but she sat erect, and spoke in a slow mechanical fashion 
strange to hear. 

“ Worse than death?” she said. “ Oh ! yes ; far worse, far 
worse !” 

“ Aileen, calm yourself. You take this too seriously. 
There is much to hope for.” 

Her hands moved restlessly, she turned her head from side 
to side. 

“ There is nothing to hope for,” she said slowly; “ nothing.” 

He was sileiH a moment, watching her wonderingly. Then, 
suddenly, light seemed to break upon his mental vision. 

* “Why,” he exclaimed, “ how very dull I am not to under- 
! ^ileen^ hqY§ heard of this thi’eatepipgj this t^ill^ 


284 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


of lynch law, have you not ? Is it this that has alarmed you 
for niy safety 

For some moments she was silent. Then she arose, and 
walked to the window, standing there with her back towards 
him. When at last she spoke her tone was less strained, she 
seemed to have recovered her self-possession. 

Yes,’^ she said, I have heard it. It has alarmed me.’^ 
Then, I beg of you, do not heed this bluster, for it is 
nothing more. At the worst, I am not defenceless, not friend- 
less. I have more champions here than I thought to find. 
And I have good hope, too, of discovering the truth ; of fasten- 
ing the guilt where it belongs.^^ 

He came to the window and stood near her there, but she 
kept her face averted. 

The gentleman who came with Miss Wray,^^ he went on, 
is an old acquaintance ; a friend. He is worth a dozen men 
like Mack. And Doctor jMitchell has taken u]) the cudgels in 
my defense. BetAveen us, Ave Avill sift this business to the 
bottom. My friend, MissMTay’s escort — He hesitated, not 
Avishing to call Yernet by name and disliking to deceive her 
even in this. 

^‘Your friend?^’ she said. I have seeiT your friend be- 
fore. He is a detective.’^ 

Hoav do you knoAV that ?^’ he asked, surprised. 

^Mle Avas pointed out to me, A\dien I Avas in Ycav York, as 
a person Avorth seeing. He had just performed some bold 
stroke of his trade and Avas more or less a lion. He is to find 
the true culprit for you ? Well,^^ turning toAvards him quickly, 
I predict that lie avIII succeed 
Thanks, dearest. That means much to me — to ' 

Yes — ’’ she was entirely calm noAV, and her tone and atti- 


AKt) PHtLtP* 


m 


tilde had almost a touch of defiance— it means much— much V* 
''Aileen,” very gently, was it about this— this buBiness 
of lynching and like threats — that you wished to see me to- 
day ?” 

Yes,’^ quietly. 

And this is why you desired me to go away 
Silence for a moment; then, again, quietly, ^^yes/^ 

Well, let us consider that settled ; I can’t go honorably. 
But there is nothing to keep you. Will you go, for my sake ?” 
‘^No,” she said firmly; consider that settled, too.” 

“ But why, Aileen ?” 

Y^our reasons are mine; I can’t go Mionorably.’” 

“ Pshaw ! do you mean without breaking your engagement 
at Mack’s ?” 

No matter what I mean. I shall stay until the end.” 

Or until I go, Aileen ?” 

Or until you go,” she repeated mechanically. 

Aileen, I wish you would not sing at Mack’s; you cannot 
like to do it.” 
hate it.” 

Then stop it now.” 

No ; so long as I remain here, I shall sing at Mack’s.” 

But why, dearest ?” 

Because — ” She lifted her head and her eyes flashed upon 
him ; then suddenly her gaze was averted, and she said, in 
an altered, almost sullen, tone : I shall not tell you why.” 

AVhen Philip Dalton, followed by Aileen, came out of the 
little parlor and opened the outer door, he was confronted 
upon the street by a rough-looking fellow in a red fhiunel 
shirt, and wearing his hat very much awry. 


286 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Wliy I” ejaculated Dalton, and then stej)ped back invol- 
untarily and glanced down at Aileen. 

^^S’kuse me, sir,’^ said this personage glibly; ^^s’kuse me, 
Mr. Dalton; this is Mackes board! ii’-house, ain^t it?’^ 

Dalton nodded, and Aileen came to the rescue. 

Do you 'wish to see some one she asked. 

Ihn tryin’ to find Old Pop,^' explained the visitor. He 
liv^es here, I s’pose 

No answered Aileen, ^^Pop docs not live here. He stays 

at the Theatrc.^^ " 

Oh, thanlv ye,’’ said the visitor; ‘^miich obliged. Sorry to 
a troubled ye. Good mornin’, sir.” And he turned and went 
Htuinbllng down the steps. 

Why,” said Aileen, gazing after him as he went, surely 
that is — ” 

One of the Coroner’s jury,” finished Dalton. He’s a 
queer genius. He calls himself Podnnk.” 


' CHAPTER XXXI. 

OVER THE PRAIRIES. 

When Philip Dalton came back to the hotel, walking slowlv 
and absorbed with his own thouo'hts, he saw a lii>:ht wavonette 
before the door. It was drawn by a fine pair of horses and 
had seats for four. 

As lie came nearer, Vernet ran down the steps, pulling on 
a gray glove. He saw Dalton, and stopped beside the wag- 
onette. 


OVER THE PRAIRIES. 


287 


Oil, here you are, cli was his easy greeting. I thought 
you were going to disappoint me.’’ 

Perhaps I should have told you,” said Dalton, half smil- 
ing, that I had an engagement this morning.” But he did 
not explain further. 

A^ernet smiled, too, hut thought it best to ignore this remark, 
feeling assured that Dalton did not ivish nor intend to enter 
into details. 

You evaded me last night; are you going to desert me 
now?” he said. 

No,” replied Dalton; L am quite at your service, al- 
though, of course” — with a side glance at his friend — I per- 
fectly understand your motive.” 

But this remark also, A'ernet chose to ignore. 

had told Philip Dalton, the night before, when they 
were walking back together at a late hour from Doctor 
Mitchell’s cottage, that he proposed seeing Miss Wray and 
Mountain Mag safely to Mag’s home on the morrow, and 
had asked him to join the escort. And Dalton, thinking 
only of Aileen and uncertain how much of his time she 
might require, had answered evasively, a little to the surprise 
of AYrnet. 

T think we are about ready,” the latter said, securing his 
well-fitting glove and casting a critical glance at the harness. 

Have you any preparation to make ?” 

'^No; I think not. How is Aliss Wray, this morning?” 

Quite calm and hopeful. For so delicate a creature, she 
is wonderfully brave.” He spoke with a quick enthusiasm 
and Dalton turned upon him a keen glance. 

‘^'Take care, AYrnet,” he said half jestingly. ‘'There are 
more dangers than one to be encountered here. 


^88 


A MOUNTAIN ISIYSTEUY. 


Ami, to borrow a little of your own rhetoric, I should be 
•ft coward to run away/^ 

Weiy^ responded Dalton, I see that you recognize the 
danger/’ 

The danger” thus delicately alluded to, came down the 
steps at that moment — Barbara Wray, followed by Mountain 
Mag and Charley Carson. She gave her hand to Dalton in 
friendly greeting, and Vernet assisted her into the wagonette. 
She was followed by Mag, who disdained assistance. The two 
men took their places, and, nodding to Charlie, the party drove 
briskly away. 

At least,” murmured Carson, as he stood gazing thought- 
fully after them, Mr. Dalton is out of harm’s way for the 
present. I’m glad of that.” 

As he turned to reenter the house, he saw a man cross the 
street a little way down and come sauntering toward him. 

Here’s that queer fellow, Podunk,” he said to himself. 
^M’ll have a little chat with him, to pass the time.” 

It was yet early, as time went in that place, and scarcely 
anyone was moving about the St. Charles. 

Charley lounged upon the lower step, where he could com- 
mand a view of the office, and waited. 

^^Good morning,” he said, as Podunk approached. ^^Out 
of business, eh ?” 

Podunk, who had not seemed to see him, stopped short and 
a])peared to consider. 

Wal, I ain’t driven,” he said finally. Then casting a look 
after the fast receding wagonette: ^^Taking a mornin’ airin’?” 

^^Yes,” said Charlie briefly. 

Podunk sent a second look after Miss Wray’s party and 
slowly shook his head. 


OVER THE PRAIRIES. 


289 


I don’t know ’bont that business/’ he said dolefully. 
ain’t clear in my mind that Ave didn’t jest nachely put our foot 
into it,” 

“ Into what ?” asked Charlie. 

Inter that kind o’ open verdict that we brung in.” 

‘‘Oh, your jury? What kind of a verdict did you Avant?” 

Charlie, who had heard of Podunk’s hostility toAvards Dal- 
ton and promptly resented it, thought he noAV saAV an oppor- 
tunity to make a convert. 

Wal, I kinder Avanted to see that slick felloAV, Dalton, git 
the benefit of the thing.” 

“You mean you wanted him charged Avith the murder?” 

Podunk nodded, and burroAvcd Avith his hands in his pockets. 

“ Look here—” Charlie spoke sharply and came down the 
tAA^o steps, thus putting himself on a level Avith Podunk — “ I’d 
like to hear Avhat you knoAV about this business, that you should 
take such a stand against an honest gentleman r What have 
you got against Dalton ?” 

“ IsaAvthin’,” druAvled Podunk, casting a quick glance from 
side to side. 

“ Then Avhat do you mean ?” demanded Charlie, 

Podunk cast another look about him and came a step 
nearer. 

“ Say,” he remarked in a lower tone, “ be ye ‘ on Avatch’ 
noAv ?” 

“ No ; I put a man in my stead Avhile I saAV that Mr. Dal- 
ton and his friends got their team, and a safe start.” 

“ Have ye got a place Avhere ye can take a man that’s got 
anything pertickler and private to say to ye, Avhere there Avoidt 
1)0 no interr?;,ptin’ ?” 

“ I’ve got a room,” replied Charlie, a trifle coldly, “ and 


290 


A MOUNTAIN JIYSTEJIY. 


tliero wouldn’t bo much danger of interruption anywhere, at 
this hour.” 

Then,” said Podunh, touching him lightly upon the arm, 
'^s’poseyou take me to yc’r room. I want a little talk with you.” 

Umph ! If you want to tell me that you think Dalton’s 
guilty, you’ve got hold of the wrong man, Mr. Podunk.” 

“And if you think I don’t know what I’m about, 
got hold of the wrong man, j\Ir, Carson.” 

The words were low spoken, and there was no trace of the 
man Podunk in the look which accompanied them; a look 
keen, intelligent, straight into the eyes of Charlie Carson, who 
started and was about to utter an exclamation. 

“ Hush,” said Podunk, anticipating him. “If you are a 
friend to Philip Dalton, the quicker we understand each other 
the better.” 

Charlie was startled, but he was not dull. 

“ Come,” he said turning toward the door ; “ follow me.” 

The stout team attached to the light conveyance, carried 
INIiss Wray and her friends swiftly over the smooth prairie. 
The air was exhilirating, calm sunshine overhead, fresh spring 
turf beneath the horses’ feet. The trail they traversed was lit- 
tle worn, and Mountain Mag was often called upon to decide 
whether it was really a trail at all. Their way lay to the 
south-east, over a softly undulating prairie, with only one small 
stream to cross. A few miles to the eastward stretched a long 
belt of timber. Beyond, in the direction of the ranch, all was 
open to the mountains in the distance. And west and south- 
west again, stretched the timber land, a long dusky line, witli 
the mountains, here barren rock and there tree clad, rising 
high behind it. 


OVER THE PRAIRIES. 


291 


%%eY were not a talkative party but they were alh for dif- 
ferent reasons, very observant of each other, and the scene 
about them. 

You seem to be midway between those two belts of tim- 
ber, Miss Drood,^^ said Dalton addressing JNIag over his 
shoulder. 

“ Yes,’’ replied Mag; “my hither preferred the mountains 
to live among. He left them more on my account than his 
own.” 

“ I should not think,” said Miss Wray, “ tliat the mountains 
would liave been very safe for you.” 

“ So my father feared,” said Mag, “ although I’ve always 
been safe enough anywhere.” 

“ Miss Drood is a good shot,” put in Yernct at this point. 

Ask her to show you what she can do in that line. Miss 
Wray.” 

“ I surely will,” said Barbara in a tone so emphatic that it 
made them all laugh. 

“Are you afraid of firearms. Miss Wray ?” asked IMag. 

“ I don’t know whether I am or not,” said Barbara can- 
didly. “ I never touched a weapon., lu n you have noth- 
ing better to do, we will find out.” 

“ Do you ride?” asked Mountain Mag of Barbara, after a 
short silence. 

“ Oh, yes; and I’m very fond of a good horse.” 

“ Well, I can furnish you with one. And there’s plenty of 
riding over these prairies.” 

“I should think so,” . gazing about her. “And I should 
like to ride to those woods.” 

Before you go there,” said Mag slowly, “ you had better 
learn to shoot.” 


A MOraTAlJf MYSTl^Rt. 


Oh Cfiecl Barbara, is it there T* And then she stopped 
suddenly^ and said under her breath : My poor father !’’ 

She had schooled herself to patience, knowiiig that they 
would do all that they could — all that any one could — to find 
her father. And she was bravely trying to keep down her 
anxiety, and not to yield to the fears that assailed her. She 
was silent for a moment, and then, leaning forward, she ad- 
dressed Vernet. 

‘^Mr. Morgan, in which of these woods did you encounter 
the stage robbers 

Spare me. Miss \yray,’Mie said turning to look at her. 

I didn’t encounter the stage robbel*s; I simply ran away 
from them. I assure you I did not pause for one second.” 

Oil,” said Mag, ‘Sve all understand that. Old Morris 
laid on the whip when he saw them ahead, and ran the horses 
past them.” 

^^How was that?” asked Dalton. 

It appears,” replied Vernet, that he had studied out a 
line of conduct. He had been stopped twice, and been severely 
blamed for not showing more fight. He wiis determined not 
to fight, but thought he would see what his horses could do to 
help him out. It was a new trick and surprised tlie robbers, 
I fancy, as much as it did me.” 

^ye must try again,” said Dalton. The next time you 
go up the mountain. I’ll go with you.” 

'^Good !’^ exclaimed Vernet. 

They were now half way to the ranch, and before them was 
a small elevation which effectually concealed tile creek that 
they must cross, and the trail beyond. As they came slowly 
up the hill, they saw two men watei-ing their horses at tiie 
creek below them. As they began the descent, the two 


OVER THE PRAIRIES. 


293 


horsemen crossed the stream and came slowly toward them. 

Dalton and Vernet, following the fashion of the country, 
saluted them as they passed, receiving in return two nods of 
the head that were next to imperceptible. 

Nothing was said until the wagonette had crossed the creek, 
and then IMountain Mag leaned forward and touched Vernet’s 
arm. 

I saw you looking at those two men,’^ she began hesitat- 
ingly. 

Yes,^^ he said; I look at everybody here. I make it a 
duty.^’ 

0 Why r 

Why with a laugh. “I am a sight-seer. Miss Drood. 
I came to see everything.^^ 

Do you think you Avould know those men again per- 
sisted Mag seriously. 

I think I have seen one of them somewhere. Yes; I 
would know them anywhere. I’m very ol)servant, I assure 
you.” 

I’m glad of it,” said Mag. 

Why? Do you know them ?” 

^^Yes; I know them. Tliey are two of the Eegulators.” 

‘Y.)h ! Tliev’re coming from your direction. Miss Drood.” 

‘•Theyh-e not comiiig from my ranch,” said Mag positively. 

They wouldn’t find any one to welcome them there.” 

May I ask why ?” 

‘^Because I won’t have them about, if they are Eegulators. 
I doiiT see what Connolley means by enlisting such men as 
Ilcdley and Pete Pinlayson.” 

Whv,” said Vtamet, struck by a sudden thought, if they 
haven’t been to your place, wheio have they been?” 


10 


294 


A MOUN'JAIN MYSTERY. 


He turned to get a better view of Mag’s face, and their 
eyes met for just one instant. Then Mag sank back in her 
seat, as if to end the discussion. 

If they’ve been to my place,” she said briefly, we’ll soon 
know it.” 

Her glance traveled past Miss Wray, who was looking wist- 
fully at a distant mountain peak, and rested upon Philip Dal- 
ton, who was gazing straight before him and seemed lost in 
thought. 

Hedley — Finlayson,” said Yernet to himself, as he turned 
his face to the horses and shook the reins lightly. Those 
are the two E-egulators who wanted Miss Lome questioned, 
and who are Mack’s right hand men. I must talk with the 
Doctor about them.” 

Doctor Mitcliell, it should be explained, had told the two 
detectives how Connolley had requested that Miss Lome be 
recalled, and had given them the names of Hedley and Fin- 
layson. 

^Mountain Mag’s home was a low, rambling structure, built 
and eidarged as the needs of its occupants increased. It 
could lay no claims to architectural beauty. It was all 
on the ground,” but there was room enough and to spare. 
It was simply furnished, with a view to use and some de- 
gree of comfort. And Barbara Wray was pleased to note 
tlie nice order, the perfect neatness of everything, within and 
without. 

Dalton and Yernet had very willingly accepted Mag’s in- 
vitation to stay to dinner, and all three of her guests spent a 
little time in walking about, viewing the well ordered ])lace. 
Wlien they were within, and waiting the call to dinner, Yer- 
net said to Barbara : 


I 


OVER THE PRAIRIES. 


295 


Before we go back, Miss Wray, I want a little informa- 
tion about your father.’^ 

“Anything; ask me everything,’^ she said eagerly. 

“ First, then, have you a picture of him ?” 

“Oh, a very good one: Mr. Dalton will tell you so. It 
is in my trunk, which will be here soon, I suppose.” 

“Well, perhaps, not before we leave; but we can come 
again. And have you those letters fi*om your father — the ones 
scut you immediately after his arrival in Caledonia?” 

“ A^es; all of them, I think.” 

“ When you wrote to your father, how did you address 
him?” 

“I did not write to him. His instructions were, not to 
write. He would write me frequently, to inform me of liis 
welfare, and he could be tolerably sure of mine, among friends 
as I was.” 

A^ernet was silent, and his look one of surprise. 

“ Did he make this arrangement before leaving home?” he 
asked finally. 

“ No ; his first letter contained his instructions.” 

There was another interval of silence, and then Vernet asked : 

“ Miss Wray, will you trust me with your father’s picture 
and those letters ?” 

“ Oh, yes ; anything !” She caught lier breath, as if she 
would keep back some impetuous words, and then suddenly 
yielded to the impulse that swayed her. “ Won’t you tell me 
what you think ?” she cried. “ A^our request means some- 
thing, I know.” 

“ T liave only one definite idea. Miss Wray,” A^ernet said 
gravely, “ and that may yet turn out a wrong one. It is, that 
your father, after leaving his home — after X'eaching this place, 


296 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


perhaps— foiiml some reason for concealing his identity by as- 
suming another name.’’ 

Oh ! And why do you thiiik that ?” 

“ Because his name does not ai)pear on any of the registers. 
No one seems to have heard Of siicli a person liere. NO\V if 
your father wrote yoli several times from Caledonia, if he was 
here a week or more, we would find some trace of him if he 
went by the name of Stephen Wraj;” 

True,” she said • I did not think of that.” 

I would like to know,” went on Verliet^ something 
about your father. Miss Witiy } his temper, his disposition. 
Was Imatall inclined to be venturesome; to take risks ?’^ 

“ My father was a man of strong will. If he saw fit to do 
a thing, that was reason enough to him why it should be done. 
He was not a coward; not a man to give up easily.” 

Suppose — and mind this is only sl supposition; you are 
not to be alarmed at it- — suppose that some mart or meil, know- 
ing your father’s wealth, had been able to get him into their 
power, their object being to extort a large sum of money by 
way of ransom — what do you think he would be likely to do?” 

She was silent a moment^ and then her head went up proudly, 
and- her eyes rested full upon his face. 

He Avould laugh at their demands,” she said. 1 am sure 
of It. He would not be intimidated.” She looked at him 
earnestly^ as if longing to ask something, but held her peace 
and Waited for hiS next question. It came after another in- 
terval of silence; 

Do you know whether your father brought with him any 
large sum of nioney, or aliy valuable papers?” 

Yes ; he bi’ought money-^quite a sum— and rtegotiablo 
papers of Gonsiderable value ” 


ALMOST A A AD VENTURE. 


297 


CHAPTEE XXXII. 
almost' an AdyMtuee. 

A short time before their departure^ Moiintaih Mag ap- 
proached Yernet and said; 

would like to show you some guns that I have/^ 

^^By all means/^ said Yernet, and followed her at once 
from the room. 

Mag did not affect i\ display of her weapons ; she knew 
nothing of such use, or lack of use, for firearms. She led him 
to the long naiToVv room in which they had dined, atid thi'ew 
open a closet door. 

Why,^^ exclaimed Yernet, you keep an arsenal !'^ 

Yes,^^ said Mag grimly; they don’t eat nor drink, aiid 
they might come handy. ^ A store’s no sore/ my father used 
to say; and folks iii this country don’t think none the less of 
you through knowing that you keep a lot of guns, and under^ 
stand how to usC them.” 

Yernet started at a thought which suddenly presented it- 
self. 

^^Miss Drood/’ he saidj “is there a possibility of ail attack 
upon your place ? Has it ever happened ?” 

Mag smiled. “Xo,”she said; “it’s never happened yet ; 
my father^ in his day, wasn’t a man to be trifled witln Xo; 
we’ve never been molested. Everybody knows that Michael 
Drood’s guns shoot trite, and that they weren’t buried With 
him/^ She laid her hand upon a fine rifle aud drew it from 


298 


A MOUNTAIN iMYSTERY, 


its place. This was niy father’s pet gun/’ she saiJ, and 
I’ni going to lend it to you.” 

Thanks, Miss Drood, — ” taking the weapon from her hand 
and examining it critically — it is a tine gun ; but I liave a 
Winchester at tlie St. Charles, and a very good one.” 

But,” said Mag, looking steadily at him, you haven’t it 
here^ 

Miss Drood,” said Veruet, coming a step nearer her, I 
liave known you long enough to feel sure that your words meaB 
something. What is it?” 

I mean tliat I want you to take this gun with you to-day, 
and Mr. Dalton must take ^/ws.” 

She drew from the closet a second rifle, and held it toward 
him. 

But Dalton and I are well armed, Miss Margaret.” 

^^With pistols?” 

Yes.” 

Listen; there are men in Caledonia who "want to see Mr. 
Dalton out of the way, and it would be a simple thing for 
some one who knows that you two will drive over the prairie 
alone, to ride out, meet yon, and shoot one or both. 
Pistols are good weapons at close range, but if you see two or 
three men coming toward you, and show them a rifle, they will 
be apt to keep out of danger, especially i^they carry only pistols. 
That’s the way they’d be armed, I dare say ; and they’d have 
an advantage over you in being on horseback. You’ll take 
the guns ?” 

^^Yes,” replied Vernet soberly; we will take the guns. 
Thank you. Miss Drood.” 

When they had said adieu to Miss Wray and were ready to 
start, Mag brought out the rifles with her own hands. 


ALMOST AN ADVENTURE. 


299 


Tliej^re well loaded/^ she said as she passed them, one at 
a time, up to Vernet. 

^^Guns!’’ exclaimed Dalton as they drove away; are we 
going to hunt, old man 

Perhaps,^’ said Vern.et, giving his entire attention to the 
eager horses, and saying no more until they were some dis- 
tance from the ranch. Then he told his companion what liad 
passed between himself and Mountain Mag, on the subject of 
the guns. 

Do you think It means anything more than a Avoman’s 
caution?’’ asked Dalton, after a moment’s reflection. 

Yes. Mag is intensely practical. She is not given to vain 
imaginings. I think she acted upon some knoAvledge or sus- 
picion that she holds.” 

There was another thoughtful pause, during Avhleh Dalton 
examined Michael Drood’s rifle with the eye of a cormoisseur. 
Then ; 

Do you think that Mountain Mag knoAvs Avhere to look 
for Cool Hank?” he asked. 

I can’t tell Avhat to think. Mag knows more than she 
means to explain. But I’m convinced of one thing; she is 
to be trusted. If Avorst comes, she Avill be found on the right 
side. If Mag is seeking to defend Hank Dutton, it’s because 
she lias faith in him.” 

Faith in him !” The words recalled to Dalton’s mind liis 
morning’s meeting Avith Aileen Lome. He rested tlie rifle 
between Iiis knees, and relapsed into rcAwIe. 

As they sped on over the gently undulating prairie, Yeruet 
from time to time stolen glance at his face; audit lie lu.d 
spoken his thoughts, he Avould haA^e said; 

Ah, my friend Dalton, Mountain Mag is not tlie only 


300 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


one who deals in mystery, and keeps back the best half of tlie 
story !'’ 

To do Duhon justice, lie was sensible of the value of Ver- 
net’s friendship, and esteemed him entitled to his fullest ooR- 
fidence. Had he consulted only bjs own will, he would have 
told Vernet all the stoiy of his love for Aileen and his reck- 
less pursuit of her. But before, there had been no suitable 
opportunity ; and now, since the morning, and his talk with 
Aileen, he felt that the story was not his own — that althougdi 
she had not said it, she did not wish their secret shared with an- 
other, not even if so good a friend as Vernet Avas sure to prove. 

Such reflections as these made hini more than usually quiet, 
and for some time they drove on in silence. They were not 
far from the creek were they had met the two Regulators, and 
Vernet was driving briskly, and keeping a 'watchful eye upon 
the horizon all about him, Avdiile Dalton mused and saw noth- 
ing, Avhen the latter roused himself to say : 

I’m bad company to-day, Vernet. Here — proflering 
his cigar-case, — take one ; it may prove stimulating.’’ 

But Vernet, casting a side glance at the proffered Aveeds, 
shook his head. 

I believe I Avon’t smoke,” he said. Poor fellow ! if my 
eyes don’t deceive me, those are Caledonians ; and have you 
come to this ? All the rest is nothing in comparison, but Phil 
Dalton smoking Caledonia cigars is pathetic ! It moves me 
to ofler you a Aveed imported from God’s country. Jlcre, my 
boy, take it; enjoy it. Oh I how are the mighty fallen.” 

Dalton laughed at his friend’s conceit, and helped himself 
from his cigar case. 

I believe iiis an improvement,” he admitted, as he lighted 
the cigar. 


ALMOST AN ADVENTURE. 


301 


Veriiet made no answer. His eyes, keen by nature and 
quickened by training, were fixed upon a dark object straight 
ahead, at the top of the hill just beyond the stream they Avere 
approaching. It appeared like some small animal, he thought, 
but when they were a little nearer, he put out his hand and 
])roffered the reins to Dalton. 

believe I will smoke. he said quietly. 

Dalton received the reins Avithout comment, and Vernet 
took out a cigar and stuck it betAveen his lips. But he did 
not light it until he had lifted Michael Drood’s rifle and laid 
it across his knees. Then he coolly lighted his cigar, keeping 
his eyes fixed constantly upon the dark object at the top of 
the hill. 

Ease up a little,^^ he said quietly, Avhen they Avere nearing 
the creek. 

Dalton brought the horses to a steady walk, and turned to 
ask the meaning of his friend’s sndd n command. He saw 
Vernet rise from the seat, raise the rifle to his shoulder, and 
take deliberate aim. 

What are you doing?” cried Dalton amazed. 

‘^Kcep cool,” replied Vernet, himself the incarnation of 
coolness. There’s something moving at the top of that hill ; 
and as there are no anacondas nor diamond snakes here, I 
think it must be a man crawling on his stomach.” 

Oh !” ejaculated Dalton, darting a quick glance up the 
hill. By Jove, you’re right ! He sees you, too. Don’t 
fire. Van. Let the felloAV go.” 

'' He isn’t alone ; don’t think it,” said Vernet, still sighting 
his rifle. He’s got friends behind that hill. Hello !” 

He loAvered his gun and laughed aloud. The man upon the 
hill top had risen to his feet, and scampered out of sight be- 


302 


A :\IOTJNTAIN ^[YSTERY. 


hind the liilL Yernet resumed his seat but kept the rifle iu 
readiness. 

^‘1 think this is what Mountain Mag prepared us for/^ he 
said. Drive steadily up the hill, old man, and be ready to 
stop i\t the word. Keep both hands on your reins. If I 
should fire — 

Humph !” ejaculated Dalton, you won’t need to fire, if 
that fellow is a sample of what remains behind.” 

They crossed the creek and drove slowly up the hill, seeing 
nothing. At the top, Dalton broke into a laugh. 

Look !” he exclaimed, pointing with his whip where four 
mounted men were riding across the prairie, away from them 
and toward the west, at a breakneck gallop. 

If I were mounted,” cried Yernet, I’d follow; I’d run 
them down !” He rose again in his seat and looked after 
them wistfully. 

To shoot them ?” queried Dalton. A'ou can’t consist- 
ently shoot men for crawling on their bellies, and galloping 
over the prairies, can you ?” 

^^To see them,” said Yernet, sitting down. One glance 
miglit help me to considerable knowledge. This is the second 
time that spies, or worse, have got out of our way before I 
could put my mark of identification on them.” 

The second ?” echoed Dalton. 

^^Yes. Have you forgotten the fellow you caught under 
Mitchell’s window last night? I’m sorry Charlie Carson 
failed to run him down.” 

It was not Charlie’s fault,” said Dalton. 

Certainly not. None the less it’s our misfortune.” 

Charlie Carson had reported his success, or lack of it, to 
Dalton that morning. He had followed the spy, who had 


ALMOST AN ALVEN'i'URE. 


303 


broken iiway from Dalton’d grasp under the window of Doc- 
tor Mitchell’s cottage, until they were near to Mack’s Theatre. 
Both men were running rapidly, when something in the path 
caused Oarson to stumble and tall. AVhen he regained his 
feet, and Avas able to look about him, the fellow had disaj)- 
])eared. 

^Mf the Doctor had brought the lamp to the door at first — ” 
began Dalton. 

If, and if, and if,” ejaculated Vernet. 

Dalton was silent a moment; then suddenly he started: 

I begin to think that I am very stupid,” he exclaimed. 

Oh, you are ? And Avhy ?” 

When we were clinching each other there, I got hold of 
one of the fellow’s hands. I think — in fact I am sure — from 
the position, that it niust have been the right hand. And it 
was covered with big, hard, round lumps — ” 

Warts?” suggested V(^rnet. 

AVhy, of course ! It must have been ! And I never 
thought to mention this before.” 

Well,” commented Vernet, you Avere — ” Evidently he 
Avas about to say stupid,” but he changed his intentions and 
said, instead, ^^preoccupied.” 

Dalton glanced at him sideAvise ; but Vernet Avas looking 
straight ahead and saying to himself, must tell Dick of 
those Avarts at once.” 

You are right,” Dalton said ; ^^Iwas preoccupied. But 
it’s very good of you to cMl it by so mild a name.” 

Oh,” said Vernet laughing, my goodness was an after- 
thought ; moderate your gratitude.” 


m 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


/ 


CHAPTER XXXIII. 

SIGNS AND OMENS.” 

Duke Selwyn was buried that afternoon ; and Vernet and 
Dalton arrived in time to join the throng whieh gatliered about 
his grave. When it was over, there was a scattering, and then 
an almost immediate gathering together, in knots and groups 
in divers places, of such choice spirits as were mutually at- 
tracted toward each other. 

There was very little loud talk among these groups, but 
they talked a great deal, and seemed very much in earnest. 

To Vernet, this evident stir, coupled with the unusual ab- 
sence of noise, seemed ominous. He had not met Podunk 
since the morning, and he had only seen Doctor Mitchell at a 
distance, in the crowd about Selwyn’s grave. He felt restless 
and uneasy, and kept a constant watch upon Dalton, who 
smoked in the office and seemed the more unconcerned of the 
two. 

At dusk, Vernet took a sudden resolve and set out alone 
for the Doctor’s cottage. Before he had gone half way he saw 
the tall form of the Doctor approaching, and the two, meeting, 
expressed their mutual anxiety in the single syllable simultane- 
ously uttered : 

‘AVell?” 

Is it well ?” queried Vernet, turning and pacing back to- 
ward the hotel by the Doctor’s side. I feel uneasy. I was 
seeking you.” 

For what ?” inquired the Doctor. 


305 


^^SIGNB AND OMDNS.” 

To ask you to hoi}) me keep an eye on Dalton. I^m afraid 
of a domonstiation to--niglit, and Daltoifs in a reckless mood. 
I don’t believe he’ll try to be prudent.” 

I was coming to look up this business/’ said Doctor 
Mitchell. 

There will naturally be more or less u}:) roar to-night. We 
must go well armed, and keep Dalton with us, Have you 
seen your friend Podunk since morning?” 

No. But he’ll be sure to turn U}> if danger threatens.” 

As they neared the hotel, they saw a slender figure glide 
down the steps and move away in the direction of Mack’s, 

Wasn’t that Father Miles?” asked the Doctor of Charlie, 
who came out just as they reached the lowest step. 

^^Yes.” 

'^Umph I” ejaculated the Doctor. ^^Odd to see him here,” 

^^He’s been about town all day,” volunteered Charlie; 
‘^something new for. the good Father. Fve seen him loiter- 
ing and listening in half a dozen places. Early this afternoon 
he had a long talk with that fellow Podunk.” 

^^Um})h!” grunted Doctor Mitchell, and passed on into the 
office, where Dalton still sat and smoked. 

But Vernet did not follow him. He stopped in response 
to a signal from Charlie Carson, who stood between him and 
the office door, grinning broadly. 

Your friend told me to tell you that he intended to spend 
most of the night at Mack’s,” he remarked in a low voice. 
‘^He said if he was wanted you’d find him there,” 

What friend?” asked Vefnet. 

Podunk,” said Charlie, still grinning or StanhopeJ^ 

‘^Oh!” said Vernet, his eye lighting; you have come 
into the ring ?” 


306 


A iAIOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Yes; Pm in the ring. Pm going to see it through/^ 

The two men looked straight into each other’s faces for a 
moment. And then, as if satisfied with their scrutiny, Ver- 
net said: 

^AYe’re glad to have you Avilh us, Carson. Vfill you 
smoke ?” 

Charlie accepted the proffered cigar, and the two entered ilie 
office. 

As the moments passed, the evil signs increased. Fj’om 
time to time dark faces peered in at the office door, and then 
vanished instantly. Whispering groups passed the hotel, halted 
before the entrance, peered about them and conversed briefly, 
Avhile one of their number thrust his face for a moment in at 
the door or up against a convenient window pane. At cci tain 
street corners clusters of men talked animatedly, invariably 
stopping and remaining silent while any chance passer-by was 
Avithin hearing. 

It Avas only at Mack’s that things seemed very much as 
usual. The Theatre had been closed for forty-eight hours, but 
to-night all the lamps AA^ere aglow. The bar Avas doing its 
customary lively business. At the usual time, a blare of not 
too harmonious instruments told all Caledonia, q^uite unneces- 
sarily, that Mack’s Avas in full blast. 

]\Iack Avas flying about the place as \A^as his Avont; noAv 
speaking, sharp Avords of advice or reprimand to his bar* 
keepers, aboA^e and beloAV ; now greeting a new comer, or a 
profitable old customer, Avith effusion ; now arguing Avilh his 
stage manager; noAV diving behind the scenes, and SAA^earing, 
in this privacy, quite unreservedly at Avhatever had gonb 
Avrong; then bouncing out again, beaming and boAving and 
rubbing his hands for the benefit of the increasing public — -for 


'^SIGNS AND OMENS/^ 307 

Mack had a role^ as well as his performers, and he played it 
better than most of his people did theirs. 

Another thing was noticeable, to a person looking out for 
signs by which to gauge the popular pulse : none of the 
Regulators, w'ho, for two days, had been so conspicuous as a 
body, were to be seen, except pingly, as detached individuals. 
And of these, even, few were visible. As for Connolley, he 
was notably conspicuous by his absence from all of his ac- 
customed haunts. 

While the band was braying in front of Mack’s, calling his 
votaries together, the loungers in the office of the St. Charles 
were, one and all, surprised to see the outer door open and 
Father Miles enter slowly and sedately. Their surprise grcAV 
as without any seeming purpose, except to pass the time as the 
others were doing, he seated himself and began to look about 
with mild interest, making no attempt to converse. After a 
time, Charlie Carson })aused near him, and Father Miles put 
out his hand with a detaining gesture. 

My son,” he said, can you give me a room in your house 
to-night ?” 

Charlie looked grave, and then his face brightened. 

If I can’t otherwise, you shall have mine. Father Miles,” 
he said. 

If I may share it with you,” said the good man, I will 
accept your kindness.” 

Have it as you like,” answered the young man, but I 
don’t much expect to see a bed to-night.” 

Father Miles scanned his face for a moment, and then turned 
away, sighing softly. 

After a time, Doctor Mitchell, who had been convening 
with Dalton, came and sat down at the Father’s side. 


SOS 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


“ It’s not often we have you among us wordly folks like 
this,” he said in his usual blunt fashion. 

No,” said the Father gently. And then he added, in a 
still lower tone : But there are times when a man should be 
something more than a priest.” 

Doctor Mitchell suppressed the ^^Umph!” that rose naturally 
to his lips when no other fitting word occurred to him, and 
said instead, Oh — ah.” 

I don’t see clearly what I can do,” went on Father Miles, 

but if that young man is menaced to-night” — he nodded to- 
ward Dalton as he spoke — I could not stand aside while the 
wrong was done.” 

Doctor Mitchell stared in astonishment, and then his eyes 
brightened. 

Why,” he said, then there are six of us !” 

Six?” 

^^Yes. But you will see. What is it, Charlie?” for 
Charlie had approached and touched him lightly upon the 
arm. 

I don’t like the way things are looking,” Charlie said. 
And then he glanced at the Priest. 

Go on, Charlie,” said the Doctor. Father Miles is 
with us.” 

Is he ? Well, I rather suspected it. Now, hadn’t I bet- 
ter go out and take a peep around ? go down to Mack’s, say?” 

Wait a second,” replied the Doctor. And watching his 
opportunity, he signalled Yernet to join them. 

At the same time Father Miles crossed the room, and, seat- 
ing himself beside Dalton, entered into conversation. 

For a few moments, the three conferred together. The 
office was nearly deserted, and they were quite alone on that 


309 


SIGNS AND OMENS.^’ 

side of ihe room. Finally the Doctor resumed tlie seat he had 
occupied near Dalton, and A^ernet and Charlie Carson went out 
one after the other. 

It was nearly an hour before they came back, and then the 
Doctor, Dalton and Father Miles were the sole occupants of 
the place. All the other habitues, drawn by the strange, silent 
magnet stirring the atmosphere without, either through feai*, 
curiosity, or motives of prudence had gone, like Sister Anne, 
^^0 spy what she could from the watch tower.^^ 

Charlie was the first to return. Before speaking, he looked 
about the office, opened the door beyond the counter that con- 
nected with a small private room, and then stuck his head out 
into the hall. 

‘‘ Well ?’’ said Doctor Mitchell, when he had completed his 
investigations ; how goes the night 

Dark,^’ said Charlie, and dubious.^^ 

At this moment Vernet entered, closely followed by Po- 
dunk. 

“ I met this person,” said Vernet, speaking with an air of 
severity assumed for the benefit of Dalton and Father Miles. 

One would think that he never was sober — ” Podimk was 
certainly very unsteady on his legs — but he seems in his right 
mind, and he says — .” He glanced from Dalton to the Priest, 
and hesitated. 

What does he say ?” broke in Dalton. What is it, Po- 
dunk?” 

Misser Dalton,” said Podunk with tipsy gravity, I — V 
ain’t got nothin’ agin ye — nothin’ agin nobody — but I don’t 
like fusses. I alius keep otit o’ — fusses. But I — -jes think 
its — s’my duty — ter tell yer — that — that there’s a nigger in the 
fence. An’ ye’d better look-look out.” 


3.10 


•A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


/ 

Do vou mean/’ said Dalton, fixing a keen eye upon Po- 
dunk, who was playing his drunken role to the life, do you 
mean that (here’s a mob gathering?” 

Podnnk wagged his head in emphatic assent. 

Whei-e?” 

‘‘ Wal, I guess wlien they break loose ’twon’t be fur from 
here,’’ reiglied Pod link. 

Plow soon ?” 

Podnnk shook jiis head. . I didn’t aim ter come in here,” 
he said, looking from one to the otlier and backing toward the 
door, but that gen’le’man — kind,.()f insisted — ” 

Brought him along by the collar,” explained Charlie. 

Jes’ so,” said Podnnk. “ But I aint any earthly use in 
a skrimmage, so I guess I’ll be goin’. I hatefitin’; it makes 
me nervon.s.” 

He backed out, and they heard him stumbling down thesteps. 
In a moment the five men were on their feet, looking from one 
to anothej*. 

Gentlemen,” said Dalton finalty, see by your faces that 
you mean to make my quarrel yours. I need not say now 
In w much I a[)preciate it. But I cannot consent to drag you 
further with me. What would we be against a mob? You 
would only endanger yourselves uselessly. I am not afraid 
of these people, and I am well armed. I am going to show 
myself alone at IMack’s, and let them do their worst.” 

Vernet and Doctor ’Mitchell exchanged quick glances;' they 
had anticipated something like this. And then the masterful 
spirit of Vernet made itself felt. He wasted no time in vain 
ai’gument, or friendly exhortation, but spoke as firmly as if he 
were threatening an enemy instead of coercing a friend. 

My dear fellow,” he said, that sounds like you. It is 



“I didn’t aim tei come in here, but that gentleman— kind of insist ( d-—" 
— Page 310 


311 



?A2 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


like you. But there are times and places where a man should not 
be allowed to do as he pleases, even when the stake is wholly 
h is own. This is one of them. You can’t go to Mack’s alone.” 

Can’t ? and why ?” 

Simply because we won’t permit it. If you insist upon 
going, we go with you.” 

Keally ?” said Dalton, his eye traveling fi'om one face to 
the other, and resting last upon that of the Priest. 

Yes,” said Father Miles, as if he had spoken ; I too.” 

Gentlemen,” cried Dalton, I will not permit this!” 

Yes, you will,” replied Vernet. ^^We are four to one, and 
we are in earnest. If you go to Mack’s, as I hope you will : 
not, we go too. If you try to go elsewhei'e — ” 

Well ?” demanded Dalton, 

We will pi’event you; by force, if necessary. Be as angry . 
as you please, Dalton, but don’t argue. We have settled our 
part of the programme.” 

He sat down beside the door when he had finished .speaking, 
as if he considered the matter settled” indeed. 

For some moments Philip Dalton stood looking from one 
countenance to the other, his own a strange blending of anger •- 
and something else ; something softer and more akin to tears. ■ 
He saw no sign of wavering in either of the faces turned toward • 
him, and then suddenly his own features broke, and a whirl of > 
changing emotions swept over them. He dx’opped heavily into { 
the chair behind him, and his lips quivered as he exclaimed : | 

\Yhat can I say in opposition to such friendship ! Have I 
your will.” . 1 

It’s our wdll that you stay here,” said Doctor Mitchell • 
grimly; and Charlie Carson found something to trouble him 
in his throat, and walked to the door. 


“signs and omens.^’ 313 

Podunk, who was rapidly making for himself a place among 
the “characters’^ of the town, had hung about ]\[ack’sall day* 
and he had satisfied himself that, liowever much th^ disaffected 
ones might scatter and seek to make it appear that the upris- 
ing against Philip Dalton was, general, it had in reality its 
beginning, middle and end at Mack’s. And he became con- 
vinced, too, that Mack’s generalship was not to be despised; 
that his influence was far reaching, and his activity reduced to 
a well-working system. 

He had stolen away from Mack’s in the hope of seeing Ver- 
net, and had met him, in company with Charlie Carson, half 
way between the Theatre and the hotel, 'Jdiey had conversed 
in low tones while Charlie did })icket duty, and the brief 
dialogue was characteristic of the men, 

“ Well, partner?” were Yernet’s first words. 

“The deuce is to pay. Van. Where’s Dalton ?” 

“ At the St. Charles.” 

“Keep him there; and lookout for squalls about midnight. 
I’ll be on hand when the time comes, but I want to work by 
strategy as long as possible. Is Dalton prepared?” 

“ I don’t think he fully realizes his danger. He’s perfectly 
unconcerned.” 

“Oh, he is ! Perhaps I’d better step in and speak a word 
of warning ?” 

“ It might be wise. He thinks that we are too quickly 
alarmed, I fancy.” 

“ Well, come along, i’m a reliable person, if I am tipsy.” 

“Still in liquor, eh?” 

“ Oh, yes. It’s the easiest dodge down there. I’ve played 
drunk until I almost believe that I am drunk.” 

“By the way,” said Yernet, when they had signaled to 


314 


A ^rOlJNTAIxNT ^rYSTERY. 


Cbiirlie and turned their faces toward tlie St. Charles, I got 
a point from Dalton to-day : Keep your eyes open for a fellow 
with his hand covered with warts.^^ 

^^Eh? What’s that r 

It occurred to Dalton to tell me that he got hold of that 
spy’s hand last night, and it was decorated with something that 
felt like warts.” 

Oh !” said Podunk, ^‘1 guess I’ve seen that hand.” 

Are you sure, then, that there will be an actual personal 
attack to-night ?” asked Vernet as they came near the hotel. 

There will be an attack, and it will be personal, and dan- 
gerous, unless between now and midnight there occurs some- 
thing in the way of a diversion.” 

How a diversion ? Can’t we create one?” 

I’d like to,” said Podunk grimly. ^^But unless we feel 
like pistoling somebody, or burning half the town, we could 
not furnish them with entertainment sufficient to ^ divert’ them 
fi’om their present purpose.” 

Nevertheless, and without driving them to the necessity of 
shooting their man, or firing the town, the much wished 
^Dliversion” came. 


CHAPTER XXXIY. 

BLOOD AT DEATH PASS. 

Many of us there are who know, only to well, what a great 
uprising is like; how men with no wish or thought in com- 
mon save the burning desire to right a great wrong, or to drive 
from the face of the earth some monster who menaces home 


BI.OOD AT DEATH PASS. 


315 


and life and honor, will come together, as if by a mighty, sim- 
ultaneous impulse, and stand shoulder to slioulder, a unit for 
vengeance, a law unto themselves. 

We have heard the sound of such a multitude, rising to a 
roar, as its numbers increase; ever rising and swelling as 
boldly, in the face of day, they declare their will, march to 
their goal, and strike their blow. Such a spectacle has some- 
times reached the sublime, and it has not been utterly devoid 
of courage and manliness. 

But the mob that organizes by stealth; that plots its deed 
of blood in darkness and with crape-concealed faces; that 
creeps upon its victim with the stealth of the serpent but strikes 
without so much as a hiss of warning — that is the most hideous 
spectacle of all, with no saving grace of courage, sublimity or 
manliness. It is’^the human serpent, striking with its fangs 
blasphemously in the name of Justice. 

It is such a mob as this that gathers in the street just 
below the St. Charles ; gathers slowly, silently, by twos and 
threes and half dozens; each man with his face concealed, 
each heart bent on bloodshed. A few there are who are 
earnestly intent upon wreaking vengeance upon the man 
they believe to be Duke Selwyn’s murderer. Others simply 
follow the cue given by a I’ecognized patron and leader. 
Some are bribed, and the ranks of these are swelled by the 
usual outcast, reckless horde, ever ready to lend themselves to 
deeds of iniquity. 

In more than one drinking hell, whiskey has flowed freely 
to-night, making the reckless yet more reckless, the blood- 
thirsty more cruel still. 

How silent they all are now, as they move steadily forward, 
bent on their murderous deed ! They are very sure of their 


A ^rOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


31 G 

victim. Tliey know lie is widiin reach. They liave planned 
a surprise, and the moment has come. 

The leaders of the party, six masked men, go forward now 
in advance of the rest, reach the steps of the hotel, and then 
pause suddenly. 

Something has turned the nearest corner, rattling, creaking, 
with a big red eye high aloft. 

Instinctively the six men pause. It is the incoming Kock- 
ville stage, and as they look the voice of the driver rings out: 

Help, here ! hallo! help! help! Murder and robbery at 
Death Pass!’^ 

The words are heard within. The door is flung wide open, 
and the light streams out. Instantly the six maskers slink 
back into the shadows. 

Helpr again cries the voice ; two passengers dying; one 
dead 

That’s Dan Strong’s voice,” whispered one of the six ; and 
the others see that he is removing his mask, and quickly follow 
his example.' 

From the doorway above them, a slender figure emerges 
now — Father Miles, bareheaded, and with anxious face. 
Charlie follows him, with a light, and they both peer in at the 
occupants of the stage. The man upon the box sjirings down, 
and stands for a moment in the broad band of light that shines 
through the open door. As he stands thus, one of the mob 
of masked men lingering in the rear, sees him, and says aloud : 

It’s Dan Strong, sure.” 

It’s Dan Strong,” repeats another, and the name is passed 
from mouth to mouth. 

In a moment more every face is unmasked, and the crowd 
is pressing around the coach, gaping uselessly and asking eager 


t 



“HeJp, Iicre! be|lo! h^tp! help! muraer ana robbery at 


Death FassP*— 


—Page 31C. 


■v 


317 






318 


A MOUKTAIK ^lYSTERY. 


questions, while Pliilip Dalton, their intended victim, helps; 
Dan Strong: and Father Miles to lift out the first wounded; 

® . . r ' 

man, who is covered with blood and moaning piteously. They 
lay him gently upon the office floor, and Doctor ]\Iitchell, Ver-j 
net and Charlie Carson bring in the second man. 

When they lift out the third, Dan Strong says : 

Poor Morris ! He showed fight, and they shot him on 
his box.^^ ; 

Morris was the oldest and truest of the Pockville drivers, 
and he had been shot dead — riddled with bullets. 

Philip Dalton is reprieved ; at least for this night. 
mob, a moment before one in desire and intent, becomes; 
divided. A few there are who would urge them on to the 
fulfilment of their purpose, but they see the hopelessness of 
such an effort and wisely desist. A new sensation has turned 
the thoughts of the majority into another channel. They are 
as eager now to hear all that Dan Strong has to tell, as they, 
were, a moment since, to drag Philip Dalton to his death. 

Dan Strong is a Rockville miner, well known, respected, 
feared; much such a man as Connolley, but possessing, to- 
gether with his hardihood and rugged honesty, a keener in-' 
sight into men and things. That Dan Strong is roused to 
wrath and to action now, is evident to all that see the darki 
shade upon his brow, the fire in his eye, the set firmness of the 
thin-lipped mouth, and who know the man. i 

As he moves about, seeing that the wounded men are care- 
fully placed, and caring for the jaded animals that have brought; 
the coach so gallantly through, he has no answer to question 
or comment from the men about him. He exchan ires a few! 
quick words with Doctor Mitchell as they bend together over- 
the prostrate body of one of the wounded men, and he nods. 


BLOOD AT DEATH PASS. 


319 


intelligently in answer to soinetliing said by the Doctor, whose 
hands, while he speaks, move busily, cutting away the cloth- 
ing and searcliing for the wounds. 

Charlie has barred out the crowd, and they ai'e pressing 
against each other, their nund:)ers increased from moment to 
moment by tliose who come from neigldioring saloons. 

Dy and by. Strong rises and nods to Charlie. Then the 
door is thrown open and the men outside pi ess close upon each 
other, eager to hear and to see. But Dan Strong, standing 
upon the threshold, waves them back, and frowns down upon 
them darkly. 

Men,’’ he says^ lifting his voice so that it may be heard 
far up and down the street, I am going to Mack’s, and any 
one that wants to hear what I’ve got to say, had better follow 
me — the more the better. There’s been some bloody work 
done to-night, and there’s goin’ to be more before long, if I’ve 
got anything to say about it. If you’ve a mind, any of you, 
to do honest liuntin’, instead of crawlin’ around dark corners 
to mob a single man, go to Mack’s an’ let us know what yer 
made of. The time’s come in these diggin’s when every 
man that ain’t known to be for the right is goin’ to 
be counted agin it. And, one way or anothei*, we want yer 
to take yer stand. Go along, now. Tell Jerry McAffery that 
Dan Strong’s coinin’, and that he’ll want the whole of his stage.” 

Dan Strong is a power in Kockville,and even his name has 
its weight here in Caledonia. Some of the mob begin to move 
away in the direction of Mack’s, obedient to his bidding, and 
eager to tell the startling news. Others remain sturdily at 
their posts until Strong comes down the steps, and without 
so much as a glance at any of them walks quickly toward the 
Theatre. 


320 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Perhaps Jerry McAffery is surprised to see Dan Strong 
march into his stilooii witli the mob of lynchers, uninasked now, 
and trying to look like decent, law-abiding citizens, at his 
lieels. Perhaps, too, he is disappointed, filled with baffled 
rage at the sight. If so, he conceals his real feeling tolerably 
well. But be this as it may, it is certain that he starts and 
looks confused for just an instant, when Strong approaches 
him and abruptly asks: 

Where’s Connolley?’^ 

^^He’s asleep,” says Mack, recovering himself, my 
private office.” 

Where’s Cool Hank ?” 

INIack shoots a glance about him, and then whispers behind 
his hand : 

Missing; under a cloud !” 

Bah ! And the Eegulators ?” 

Most of them laying by, I reckon. The boys have been 
on hard duty for two days and nights. Come this way and 
I’ll tell you about it.” 

‘^Not now. I know that somebody has shot Selwyn, and 
that a mob has been organized to hang a man for the murder, 
after the Coroner’s jury has discharged him, or as good as that. 
I want your stage. Mack, as soon as the performance is over.” 

^^S’s’h !” whispers Mack, seeingj over Strong’s shoulder, 
that several of his guests are Avithin earshot; ^^coine this way.” 

He seizes Strong by the lapel of his coatj and so leads him 
into the gambling-room. For a few moments they converse 
in Avhispers, Mack looking anxious^ and Strong resolute. Then 
they come out and go together through the long, narrow pas- 
sage, with its litter of lumber and tra})pingS3 1^^^ stage door, 
and thence on until they stand in one of the wings, 


BLOOD AT DEATH PASS. 


321 


Billy Piper, temporary stage manager^ filling the place of 
the gentleman who is sleeping otf a debauch in the dressing- 
rnoin below, moves toward them. 

As soon as Duncan comes otf^ Billy^ I want to make an 
aniiouncement,^^ says Mack. - 

ril do that/^ breaks in Strong* Just leave it to me.^^ 
jNIack looks reluctant, but submits* And when Kit Duncan 
has executed her parting skip and disappeared behind a painted 
witig at the left, Dan Strong, rough-garbed, blood-stained, 
grimy and stern-visaged, steps oitt from the wing at the right. 
Tile effect is so grotesque, so surprising^ that it causes the dev- 
otees before the footlights to break out into prolonged ap- 
plause. 

Strong only frowtis the niore^ and stands grimly Avaiting 
Until he can make himself heard* Wheii they are quiet again 
he speaks. 

“ I want to say just one word now, and this is it. I want 
you, oile and all, to stay in your places when the show is out, 
and let me entertain you a little Avhile* I^'e got something 
important to say to every one of you*’’ 

There is oiie more ‘‘ turn” on Mack’s programme, but the 
audience pays little attention to the stage. MTiile La Bello 
riorine sings a ballad in a cracked and pil)ing voice, they 
Avhisper and Avonder and guess, and stare at the lynchers, Avho, 
by tAvos and threes again, just as they had gathered to assail 
Dalton, come quietly into the auditorium, ctoAvding together 
in the rear of the room and filling up the doorAvay* 

MTien the curtain falls, Strong comes out, and standing 
there before it, a sinister figure against tlie gaudily painted 
background, begins abruptly. 

I’ve got a story to tell you all, and I Avou’t make it long,” 


A :\[OUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


'' Go, ahead, Strong/' shouts a voice from the crowd ; take 
your time." 

'^Tliat's just what I begrudge myself— my time," said 
Strong. I want to be somewhere else this minute, with a 
gun on my shoulder and my belt stuck full of pistols. I've 
been robbed to-night in Death Pass. I've seen one man killed, 
and two more wounded and as good as dead. All this hap- 
pened not twelve miles from Caledonia, and it riles me a little 
to come here and see you all like this — half the town roostin' 
here listenin’ to Mack's fiddlers, and the other half trying to 
hound down a stranger because he’s suspected of having shot 
somebody — only suspected, mind — while the Regulators are 
all snoozing and letting robbery and murder come to pass 
under their very noses! I don't like the look of it ! It's a 
l)ad record for you Caledonians. Yesterday morning I left 
Rockville in the stage coinin' east, with- Billy Morris holding 
the reins. There were two miners, who had made a neat little 
stake and were starting back to God's country, hopeful and 
happy as boys onto’ school. Then there was two others ; fel- 
lows that had been a year or more in Rockville, and that had 
been considered fair and square men. Lastly there was my- 
self. I had made some money in the diggin's and was es- 
cortin’ it down the mountains, aiming to send it home express, 
to my wife. We had shipped our treasure very privately, and 
thought that nobody suspected there was anything like a great 
haul in the coach. We knew that Morris was true as steel; 
and the whole six of us were well armed." 

At this moment there is a movement about the door of en- 
trance, and numerous heads are turned in that direction. 
Strong checks his speech and looks too. A party of five have 
just arrived, and are slowly making their way toAvard the 


BLOOD AT DEATH PASS. 


323 


front: Doctor Mitchell, Father Miles, Yan Yernet, Philip 
Dalton, and Charlie Carson. They seem quite unconcerned, 
cpiite unconscious that they are objects of sciaitiny. Their 
eyes are fixed upon Dan Strong; and lie, afte r a moment’s 
pmise, resumed his stoiy. 

^ye came down the mountain safely, and were half wav 
til rough Death Pass, when a shot and a yell Nvarued us of 
danger. The shot was fired by a robber in ambush, and the 
yell was the last sound that Billy Morris ever uttered, d'hey 
seized the horses, and surrounded the coach. YT were ordered 
out, and Jackson — one of the miners who had treasure aboard 
— was the first to obey. Before they could speak a word, or 
lay a hand on him, he drew his pistols and began firing. 
Under cover of his fire. Slack, who was next, got down and 
began shooting. I followed; and just as I was drawing my 
pistols, I was seized /rom behind, tripped and thrown to die 
ground. My head must have struck something, a wheel 
probably, for I lost my senses. And when I came to, all was 
quiet. STear me lay Jackson and Slack — both wounded in 
half a dozen places. On the other side of the trail lay poor 
Morris, just as he had fallen from the top of the coach, his 
whip still clutched in his hand. And a little beyond, the 
horses were standing, one of them tied to a sapling. The 
other tivo passengers loere goneP 

He paused a moment, and looked search ingly down upon 
the faces before him. 

‘^This is not the first time a stage has been robbed between 
here and Kockville,^’ he resumes. But it^s the first time a 
driver has been shot in cold blood. It’s the first time men 
have been left wounded and senseless beside the road, their 
pockets turned inside out, their last penny gone. I want it 


324 


A ^rOUNTATN l^fYSTERY. 


to bo tlie last time. Somewhere between Caledonia and Rock- 
ville, these outlaws are in hiding at this moment. And that 
is not the worst of it. I have been studying their opei-ations, 
and I am sure of one thing : they have spies in onr very midst, 
here and in Rockville. The two missing passengers are mem- 
bers of this gang. They helped to rifle our pockets, to carry 
otf our gold. This band must be broken up, or we can nev^er 
transport onr dust from above; never feel sure of onr lives. 
How many are there among yon who are willing to go out and 
hunt down these robbers? AVe don’t want an indignation 
meeting. AAT want action. Yon men who are aching to lynch 
somebody, how many qf you are ready for honest fighting? 
AVhere are the Regulators, that such things can happen so near 
their headquartere? At sunrise to-morrow I am going to ride 
to Heath Pass, and hunt for a trail that will lead me to these 
(devils in human form. AVho goes with me?” 

I,” said a voice from the doorway, and Connolley comes 
forward, pushing his way through the crowd. 

'•Oh !” said Strong bitterly, ^OiereAsthe Chief of the Regu- 
lators at last!’’ 

Yes,” replied Connolley, as he steps upon a bench and 
froni that to the stage, here I am. I’m with yon, Han.” 
He holds out his hand to Strong, and then turns toward the 
crowd. His. face is haggard, and his eyes look hollow and 
leaden. AYliere are my men ?” he says, glancing about him. 

From different parts of the room half a dozen men arise 
and come toward the stage. But before they reach it, Hoctor 
Mitchell, Yan Yernet, Philip Halton, and Charlie Carson 
have advanced and taken their stand beside Strong and Con- 
nolley. 

Then the spell seems broken and others press forward, 


CONNOLLEY TvECElVES A ‘^SETTLER/^ 326 

crowding tlie stage and talking eagerly. Among tliem is Po- 
dunk, reeling, swaggering, wagging his head defiantly, and 
declaring his intention to see the thing through. Last, and 
to the surprise of all. Mack mounts to the stage, and ranges 
himself beside the volunteers. 

As they crowd around the central group, Podunk contrives 
to get behind Doctor Mitchell and whisper in his ear : 

‘^This won’t do. You must pick yourmen.^^ 


CHAPTER XXXV. 

CX):|SrNOLLEY RECEIVER A “SETTLER.” 

The next morning, the sun, taking its first peep above the 
horizon, sa^v a body of men, twenty-five in number, riding to- 
ward the west. They were well inounted and bristling with 
arme. Strong and Connolley, Dalton and Doctor Mitchell, 
were at their head. But Van Vernet had chosen to fall back 
among the men, conversing now with one and then with an- 
other, as they rode at an easy gait across the prairie. 

The Regulators were there with two exceptions: Cool Hank 
and the man called Hedley. 

That Cool Hank should be absent was not a thing to cause 
wonder, inasmuch as he had been lost to sight for several days. 
But Hedley had been one of the six Regulators' who had re- 
sponded to the cjill of their Captain the night before, and one 
of the men had heard him say something about going to look 
after his horse. But when the select cavalcade were mounted 
and ready, Hedley did not answer to his name. 

11 


326 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Three other volunteers were also missing from the ranks: 
Mack, Podunk and Charlie Carson. 

At the last moment, Mack had approached Connolley and 
presented his excuses. He was indisposed. He was reluctant 
to leave his Place. There was no telling what might occur, 
with all (he Regulators gone. Some one, with a little influence 
or aiitliority, ought to stay behind and keep an eye on things. 
Besides, he was a poor stick in the saddle ; too heavy, and not 
used to long rides. Connolley might take as many of his men 
as he chose ; he would manage somehow.” 

He’s as ^Yilling as the man who wanted to send all his 
relatives to the front,” said Strong, who had heard Mack’s 
speech. And then he turned on his heel and walked away, 
his lip curling scornfully. 

Charlie Carson had made small excuse. “He found that 
he could not leave business,” he had explained briefly. 

But Podunk had deserted without any ceremony of apology. 
He had seemed to be among those most eager for the fray ; a 
little the worse for liquor, it is true, but as his tipsy condi- 
tion became more apparent, his courage had seemed to rise. He 
grew boisterous and full of braggadocio. 

“ Where’s that fellow Podunk?” asked one of the volunteers, 
who was riding near Vernet. 

“Hidin’ somewhere, I s’pect,” replied another. “Ef 
there ever was a coward in these diggin’s, I bet that feller’s 
one!” 

“He felt full enough of fight last night, I sh’d say!” 

“Oh, yes; last night! But then he was full o’ whisky too. 
I heard him gaspin’ Dan Strong, and when Dan accused liiin 
of being drunk, what do you s’pose he said?” 

“Dunno; what?” 


CONXOLLEY RECEIVES A SETTLER.’^ 


327 


*^ Wal, he said that his legs might be a trifle drunk but his 
head was sober.’^ 

\ ernet smiled as he thought of Stanhope’s queer masquerade; 
and then he rode forward to exchange words with the Doc- 
tor. 

He knew, and Doctor Mitchell knew, thanks to the good of- 
fices of Charlie Carson, that Stanhope had decided not to be 
of their number. 

He says he can do better work here,” Charlie had told 
them, after delivering Podunk’s message. “And he says that 
this hunt’s bound to turn out a fiasco.” 

Whereupon Doctor Mitchell had delivered himself of his 
customary “Umph!” and added; “I shouldn’t wonder if he 
was right.” 

Throughout the morning they advanced at a leisurely gait, 
for they wished to reach the timber with fresh horses, and it 
was nearly noon when they arrived at Death Pass, where they 
halted, lunched, and took counsel together. 

There were plentiful traces of the recent struggle. The 
grass was trampled and blood besprinkled; sundry articles, 
of little or no value, lay where they had fallen from the hands 
of the robbers who had rifled the pockets of their victims, tak- 
ing only valuables and flinging away the rest. Two battered 
hats lay near the scene of the struggle. 

“ Them hats belonged to Jackson and Slack,” said Strong, 
taking up one of them and turning it in his hand. “ I s’pose 
they took mine — it was a new one — and Moi^ris’s too. I 
couldn’t find either.” 

There was a diflerence of opinion as to which route they 
should follow. There was something like a footpath up the 
steep incline of the Pass to the right, and there were bi oken 


328 


A MOUNTAIN .MYSTP:RY. 


twigs and other ev’deiiees of a scramble through the biislics 
upon the wall, equally steep and far more rugged, that bounded 
the Pass to the left. It was impossible to urge the horses up 
either ascent. 

Better send a few men up each side/’ suggested Doctor 
Mitchell to Connolley. 

^M’ll lead one/’ said Strong. ^^Connolley, you — ” 

^^No/’ broke in Connolley, ^^send some one else.” 

Morgan,” suggested the Doctor. 

In a few moments, Morgan, or Vernet, followed by three 
others, was scrambling up the steep wall on the left, while' 
Strong led the way up the opposite bank, their horses being 
picketed by the side of the Pass. 

When they had disappeared behind the thick brush and 
overhanging trees, Connolley approached Doctor Mitchell, who 
was standing aloof from the rest, seemingly lost in thought. 

s’pose you thought it odd that I didn’t want to lead one 
of them parties,” said the Regulator in a low tone^ 

Tlie Doctor turned his keen eyes full upon him. 

‘‘1 don’t know,” he said, a shade of coldness in his tone. 
^^You don’t appear quite like yourself, Connolley.” 

don’t like myself, and I can’t account for it. You 
don’t suppose I’m goin’ to be sick now, Doctor?” 

. The Doctor put on his professional look. 

^Mlmph ! I don’t know. Your skin is yellow — I’d call it 
pale if you wasn’t so tanned. Your eyes are dull and hollow 
“how do they feel ?” 

^^They burn; and now and then there’s a queer snapping 
ill my head, and I turn blind.” 

^^Umphl stick out your tongue.” 

Connolley thrust out his tongue and looked sheepish. 


CON NOLLE Y JlECEtVES A ‘^SETTLERJ 


a29 


'^Uniphl What did you eat last; iiiglitf' 

don’t remember; nothin’ tliat I aint used to/ 

Where did you eat?” 

. At Mack’s.” 

'^Oh; And what did you drink ?’^ 

‘^Nothin’ but water.” 

‘^With yoilr Slipper ?” 

‘^Yes.” 

^^But you took something after supper?” 

Yes; Mack insisted upon my taking a siiouze on the lounge 
in his office^ and we had a glass together before I went to 
sleep.” 

^^You did, eh? At the bar?” 

“No; in MaOk’s office.” 

“ Oh, ho ! Out of a private bottle^ I Suppose? Mack mijced 
you up a choice drink, didn’t he?” 

“Well, s’pose he did, what has that to do with it?” im- 
patiently. 

“Oh, nothing; nothing. You slept soundly, of course?” 

“ Yes ; if I hadn’t slipped off the lounge, guess I’d a been 
asleep yet.” 

“ Umph !” The Doctor turned on his heel and walked a 
few paces up the Pass. 

“ I’d like to know what you’re driving at,” groWled the 
Regulator, following after him. “ I thought we was talkin' 
about what ails me.” 

“ Bah ! that’s clear enough.” 

“ Then what is it ?” 

“ You’ve been drugged — that’s all.” 

“ Drugged ? — me 

“ Yes^ you. You’ve been drugged, and made a catspaw of* 


330 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


You needn’t woriy about your health; you’ll be all right 
enough when the opiate gets out of you. Didn’t I warn you 
against Mack ?” 

^^3IaGh r 

Yes, Mach! He gave you a nightcap that kept you out 
of the way. He scattered your Regulators. He didn’t want 
you around when his mob got ready to lynch Dalton.” 

His mob !” 

Yes, his. Connolley, how much longer do you mean to 
play the fool and let Mack make a tool of you ?” 

For answer Connolley stared at him blankly a moment, and 
then turning sliarply about, walked up the Pass and seated 
himself u})on a large rock. 

^^Umph!” grunted the Doctor to himself, I shouldn’t 
wonder if that settled him !” 


CHAPTER XXXYI. 

MACK PLAYS A NEW GAME. 

A little after sunrise, and while the reinforced Regulators 
were wending their way across the open prairie toward Death 
Pass, Charlie Carson ran lightly up the steep stairway of the 
St. Charles, and hurried down the long narrow hall that ran 
from the front of the building to the rear. 

He carried a key in his hand, and when he had reached the 
door of the last room at the end of the hall, he paused and 
looked back. All about him was stillness, the very house 


mack: plays a new game. 


231 


seemed asleep ; and a satisfied smile overspread his face as he 
fitted the key in the lock and opened the door. 

Some one was lying upon the narrow bed that filled nearly 
half of the room. When Charlie had closed the door and 
locked it on the inside, tliis personage reared himself on his 
elbow, and turned upon him an inquiring face. 

It was Dick Stanhope, divested of all disguise, and looking 
as if quite content to be himself again. 

\\ ell he ejaculated, seeing that Charlie was staring 
blankly ; what is it ?’’ 

“ Whew !” exclaimed Charlie, but you are changed ! So 
this is how you look when you are at home, eh ?’’ 

Pretty much ; only sometimes Ihn a little better 
dressed 

I guess Caledonia can stand your togs. It isif t likely that 
there’ll be any swell parties here, for a few days at any rate. 
Did you get some sleep ?” 

A very good nap, thank you. What’s the news out-of- 
doors ?” 

Charlie Carson and Podunk had arrived at a very satisfac- 
lt)ry understanding, and the latter liad not been disappointed 
in his expectations. He had found in the light-hearted, quick- 
witted, brisk, young hotel clerk, just the ally he was in 
need of. 

The town’s quiet enough now,” Charlie said in answer to 
his question. But Mack is up to something new.” 

Stanhope sat erect upon the side of the bed. 

What is it ?” he asked quickly. 

He’s applied to me for permission to overhaul Selwyn’s 
baggage.” 

« Oh !” 


332 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


He says thatr he has had some business with Selwyii, and 
tliinks there should be papers to show how they stand/^ 

Oh !’’ again from Stanliope. 

He began on me very gently. I didift appear much op- 
posed to tlie scheme^ and ho grew bolder, and said lie wanted 
his examination to be private.^^ 

Yes, yes ! I see.^’ 

I hesitated just enough to encourage him, and he ofh.'iHMl 
ine one hundred dollars if I would give him half an hour in 
Selwyn’s room, alone 

Alone, eh ? Charlie, how is it that no one has applied for 
this privilege before?” 

Well, you see. Doctor Mitchell ordered me to close Selwyn’s 
room, leaving it just as it stood, and Mack heard him. That 
was before the inquiry. I guess Mack wasn’t anxious to have 
a public search made. Perhaps theye was something in 
Selwyn’s possession that he didn’t want ventilated.” 

Perhaps,” echoed Stanhope thoughtfully. 

And I fancied that the Doctor thought it best to ignore 
the possibility of finding the wrong sort of evidence among 
Selwyn’s belongings.’^ • 

■■ Very likely.” 

Charlie was silent a moment; then: I wonder, though, 
that you and your friend did not make an effort to explore the 
room.’^ 

We meant to do it, all in good time.” 

Well, you arc a cool one I How, may I ask ?” 

‘‘Oh, I haven’t been in the Secret Service ten years without 
learning how to commit burglary. It wouldn’t be much of a 
trick to pick one of your hotel locks.” 

Cliarlie sat down opposite the bed and looked at him 


MACK PLAYS A NEW GAME. 


333 


keenly — sturdy young fellow that he was, he admired this cool, 
high-handed detective exceedingly. 

What answer did you give Mack?’’ asked Stanhope. 

I told him I’d consider it, and let him know soon. I 
guess he expects the bribe will fetch me.” 

‘^Good ; you did well. I think it will be best to explore a 
little ourselves, in advance of Mack, eh ?” 

Charlie shook his head and grinned. 

If you’re such an expert, you won’t need me. As I’m the 
man in charge here, at present, I’d rather keep out. But I’ll 
give you a clear field, and a friendly warning if you are likely 
to be interrupted.” 

That will do me. Have you hit on any new plan for my 
public appearance ?” 

Charlie’s face brightened. 

Yes,” he said, “ and it’s a good one ; luck has played right 
into our hands. About an hour ago a wagon train ci’ossed 
the prairie, headed south-east. They passed within a mile of 
the city, without stopping.” 

Oh !” said Stanhope ; I see.” 

It’s better than the other scheme. If I introduce you to 
all Caledonia as a brother, just come through on that wagon 
train, nobody will be likely to dispute it.” 

That’s so,” said Stanhope thoughtfully. And now I’m 
ready for business.” 

Half an hour later. Stanhope emerged from Sclwyn’s room, 
and found Charlie pacing the main hall. Without a word he 
left his post, and together they went back to the little I’ear room. 

^^Well?” spoke Charlie, when they were safely within. 

You don’t look like a man that’s been disappointed.” 

I don’t feel like one,” said Stanhope significantly. 


334 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Now, then, what shall I do about Made ? I guess any- 
thing you say will be satisfactory to the Doctor.^^ 

“ If it isn’t, you can wash your hands of the blame and 
turn it over to me. It will be as well to let Mack take a 
look ; he won’t find anything to disturb him now, and it’ll 
make him feel easier.” 

Easier ! I’d like to make him feel imeasier.” 

That’s where you’re wrong. The more secure he feels, 
the less difficult it will be to catch him napping. Let him 
have his will, by all means; and be sure and accept the 
bribe.” 

No; I don’t want to do that!’^ 

You must; it’sa part of the programme. You needn’t keep 
it. You can throw it away, or buy masses for his miserable 
soul with it.” 

^^All right, if you say so.” 
do say so; emphatically.” 

While Stanhope and Charlie were thus arranging their plans, 
Mack was sitting alone in his office, a frown upon his face, 
and impatience showing itself in every movement. On a desk 
at his elbow, pens, ink and paper were arranged as if made 
ready for instant use. The window shades were lowered so 
that the view of the street was shut out, but a sufficient amount 
of light came in at the tops of the two windows that over- 
looked the street. Presently there was a hesitating knock at 
the street door, and Mack called out sharply : Come in.” 

The door opened slowly, and a young man entered. One 
glance would suffice to reveal to even a ca'^ual observer that 
he was a young man in years only. Vice and dissipation had 
hollowed caverns for his black eyes, mottled his skin, fur- 


MACK PLAYS A NEW GAME. 


335 


rowed liis features. His walk was a shamble, his dress untidy. 
Evidently he stood in awe of the man before him. 

^^Oh, you’ve come at last/’ growled Mack. There was, in 
his voiceband manner, no trace of the urbanity which he put 
on as a garment in public, and dropped altogether in private, 
as if it were a thing likely to become threadbare with constant 
use. You’ve been a good while about it. Shut the door 
and lock it.” 

The young man obeyed ; but as he turned, there was a look 
upon his face such as a vicious but weak animal might cast 
upon its tormentor. 

Sit down there,” commanded Mack, pointing to the stool 
before the desk. I’ve got a little job for you.” 

His visitor sat doAvn, and awaited his next words in sullen 
silence; Mack looked at him thouglitfully for a moment, and 
then crossed the room, took from a cupboard a bottle and glass, 
and deposited them upon the desk. 

Take something, Harry,” he said, in a milder tone. 

But the other shook his head. 

“ I don’t care for anything. AVhat do you want of me ?” 

Mack uttered an oath, and snatched up the bottle. You’re 
getting high toned,” he said ; I’d like to know who you 
think you are ?” 

Oh, I know who I am well enough,” said the other dog- 
gedly ; I’m about what you made me.” 

I made you?” 

Yes, you! One might as well be a convict as fall into 
your hands. I wonder how long such fellows as you will run 
this western country?” 

Mack sat down and assumed a look of virtuous indignation, 
was under the impression,” he said, ^That you was Harry 


336 


A MOlJNTAm MYHTi^Ry. 


Hfttch, a little nigger singer wlio hadn’t a cent in his pocket 
when he landed at my door; a fellow that I befriended, and 
who repaid me by robbing my money drawer.’- 

Since you remember so much, perhaps you will remember 
that you got me here by making fair promises whioh you never 
kept ; that you paid me just half the salary you agreed to, and 
got that all back in fines, lay otfs, and whiskey bills ; that 
you set me to doing your dirty work; and that when I tried 
to steal money enough to take me awa}^ from this cui'sed 
country— not half the sum you had cheated me out of---you 
caught me at it, and made a great spread about letting me off 
without punishment; so that you might have me all the more 
in your power, When I get back to GocFs country, if ever I 
do, I'll go in for prison reform, and have all Gonvicts sent to 
you to be tortured out of half of their lease of life,” 

Youkl better look out,’^ said Mack frowning blackly, or 
you’ll never live to get back there.-^ 

‘^BahP 

Harry Hatch was short and slight, with little hands and 
feet, and effeminate features. As he sat on the high stool, 
dangling his legs and looking sullen defiance at his master, 
he was, for a moment, in actual danger. Mack’s brawny fist 
was clinched and half raised to strike; then, suddenly, it 
dropped to his side. Ho turned and resumed his seat. 

^‘Look here, Harry he said, choking down his wrath, I’ll 
do the fair thing by you. I want a bit of writing done. Do 
it, and I’ll pay your fare back home.” 

But Hatch shook his head, 

No, sir,” he said. I came out herd at your expense, lab- 
eled like a bale of goods. I’ll go back, when I do go, like a 
man.” 


A SHEET OF PAPER. 


337 


Will you go back at once, if I let you have the money ?” 
not so much in love with this place that I’ll be likely 
to stay long, when I’m able to leave it.” 

Well, I’ll give you money to pay your way, and some- 
thing over. Now for the writing; time’s precious.” He 
took two letters from his pocket and handed one of them to 
Hatch. ^^Can you imitate that writing?” he asked. 

Hatch took the letter, evidently not in the least surprised. 
It was a brief epistle ; and when his eyes fell upon the first 
words he started and seemed about to say something. But a 
second thought controlled him, and he scanned the written 
words silently. 

Yes,” he said, when he had finished his inspection ; that’s 
easy enough.” 

Well, then, go to work. I want this” — taking a folded 
paper from his pocket — copied in that handwriting. Here’s 
the envelope; make the name at the top precisely like that.’ 

Hatch took the envelope and looked at it. It was stamped 
and bore the New York postmark. Evidently it had been 
through the mails, and it was addressed to Duke Selwyn. 


CHAPTEE XXXVII. 

A ^^EET OF PAPER, 

Neither Stanhope or Charlie Carson were the men to loiter 
when once they had decided upon a course of action. And 
tlieir decision being reached, they set out at once for Mack s. 
may as well go along,” Stanhope had said. ^^It will 


338 


A MOU^'J'AIK MYSTERY. 


seem quite natural that I should wish to take an early peej) at 
such an institution as Mackes, and I want to get used to my- 
self ill ^ store clothes 

All right/' said Charlie cheerfully. As you're my 
brother, of course your uaiiie must be Carson, but what shall 
I put before it?" 

^^Oh, you may call me Dick. It'll do as well as any ; be- 
sides its my genuine front name anyhow, and I'm rather used 
to it." 

They found the saloon deserted, except for the barkeeper 
drowzing behind the counter, and, after a peep into the empty 
auditorium, they went out, Charlie taking the lead, and his 
counterfeit brother following, and looking about him like an 
interested stranger. 

^^I shouldn't wonder if we found him in his office," said 
Charlie, and thither they went. 

As they were about to knock at the office door, it opened 
suddenly, and Harry Hatch came out. There was a frown 
upon his face, and Stanhope’s quick eye noted that the fingers 
of the hand that rested upon the latch were ink stained. 

He saw, too, over Hatch's shoulder, a scowl upon the face of 
Mack, who was just behind. 

Howdy, Harry," said Charlie, who, among his other 
merits, counted that of knowing everybody in Caledonia. 

Hatch nodded, but the frown did not relax, and he went 
his way. Charlie and his companion entered the office. 

As Mack held the door wide open to admit them, he stood 
several paces from the desk, with his two visitors between it 
and himself. They halted near the entrance, and Charlie 
hastened to introduce his brother. 

^^Dickks been doing a little good work up north," Charlie 


A SHEET OF PAPER. 


339 


explained, ^^and he’s going to stop with me awhile. I’ve 
agreed to lielp him get rid of some of his dust.” 

The frown upon Mack’s face disa})peared ; he scrutinized 
the new comer with bland interest, and begged them to be 
seated. 

Charlie accepted the proffered chair, but his brother, who 
struck Mack as being a very cool, off-hand,” young fellow, 
lounged carelessly back against the open desk, without so much 
as looking at the chair placed for him. 

They conversed a few moments upon the usual topics — the 
town, the weather, the mining prospects up the mountains, 
the respective merits of Caledonia and Rockville; and Stan- 
hope was called upon to relate some of his experiences up 
north,” and with the wagon train — which he did in a very 
satisfactory manner. Finally Charlie said : 

By the by, IMack, that little matter you spoke of : I guess 
it will be all right. You can come up, say, in an hour from 
now.” 

Mack’s countenance brightened, I’m much obliged to you, 
Charlie,” he said, till you’re better paid.” And then he 
glanced quickly and inquiringly toward Stanhope, who seemed 
to be deep in contemplation of a row of photographed stage 
beauties” tacked against the opposite wall. 

Charlie interpreted the glance, and shook his head as if to 
say, ^^He is not in the secret.” Then : I guess we’ll be go- 
ing,” he remarked aloud. 

* ^^Hold on,” cried Mack, ^^you must have a drop of some- 
thing first.” 

He went to the cupboard in the rear of the room, and took 
down a bottle — not that which he had proffered to Harry 
Hatch) but a smaller one, containing liquor of a better quality. 


340 


A. MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


While he was at the cupboard, his back was toward them for 
just an instant. 

But in that instant Stanhope had turned his head, glanced 
over the desk to be sure he was right, and quickly transferred 
a sheet of paper to the loose side pocket of his coat. 

When Mack came forward with his bottle and glasses. Stan- 
hope stood as at first, hands in pockets. 

Well,” said Charlie, when they were walking back to the 
hotel, that was pretty slick. I reckon you must have prac- 
ticed sleight of hand.” ^ 

Oh, that was no trick,” replied Stanhope. I suppose you 
wonder why I took that paper ?” 

Well, rather.” 

“ 141 tell you. It was because I happened to see, as I 
stood by the desk while you were shaking hands with Mack, 
a name on that paper which was half hidden under those fresh 
sheets. The name was DaltonJ^ 

^^Oh,” ejaculated Charlie. 


CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

AN EVENING AT MACKES.” 

The band of assorted musicians attached to Mack’s Theatre 
had finished its last ‘^number,” and was filing in from the 
street to resolve itself into an orchestra five minutes later, 
when Aileen Lome entered the dx’essing room whicli she shared 
with four or five others, dropping her mantle from her shoulders 
us she came, It was not usual for her to be late, but to-night 


341 


“ AN EVENING AT MACK’s.’’ 

she looked very wan, her step was slow, and her voice languid. 

Am I late?’^ she asked, going to her place next to Stella 
Aubrey. Yes; I see that I am/^ She tossed aside her man- 
tle and hurriedly began her toilet. 

If it was any one of us, you’d see a fine chalked up too 
(piick,” quoth La Belle Florine, as she dabbed at her sallow 
face with a powder puff. 

Aileen seemed not to have heard this remark; Stella Aubrey 
was the only one among Mack’s ladies with whom she tried 
to be on friendly terms. Stella, with her care-worn face, her 
(piiet manners, and total lack of curiosity, had at once attracted 
Aileen. As for the others, she shuddered at their vulgarity, 
and held herself aloof from them. 

I wish I were not first on the programme to-night,” she 
said, as she fastened a sparkling ornament among the coils of 
her abundant hair. I’d give something to sit here all by 
myself for half an hour.” 

You’d be very likely to sit here all by yourself if Mack 
happened to miss you,” said Florine gratuitously. 

Again Aileen made no answer ; seemed not to have heard. 
Stella turned and looked at her inquiringly. 

“ Why,” she said quickly, you’re sick, Aileen ! You’re 
not fit to go on.” 

Not sick, Stella ; only tired. Perhaps it’s the weather, 
Stella,” lowering her tone and leaning toward her friend, I 
want to ask a great favor of you.” 

What is it ?” 

I want to beg a little, a very little rouge,” laughing 
lightly. 

Stella Aubrey laughed too, and sent the small saucer of pink 
sliding across the shelf toward her. 


342 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


she said, that is a come-down for you. But you 
need it; you’re ghastly.” 

^^Yes; I know it.” 

“ I wonder if his majesty, Mack, intends to discharge any 
of us,” hazarded Kit Duncan. 

‘^1 s’pose he will if you make a hit to-night, St. Leger.” ^ 

Aileen turned quickly, and saw that Miss Rosabella St. 
Leger was occupying the third place at the shelf behind her, 
where Kit Duncan and Florine also stood. 

Stella noted the direction of her gaze and smiled. 

^^Yes,” she whispered, as if in answer to a question, she’s 
managed it; she’s thirsting for glory. Look at those curl 
papers! An^ she’s got her wardrobe all on her back.” 

Aileen’s eyes, at sight of the girl, had flashed a look of 
contempt; but as she glanced again, she smiled in spite of 
herself. 

Miss Saint Leger was dressed in a very short skirt, of some 
thick, white stuff, and over it she Avore a garment of sea-green 
tarletan, so voluminous that it gave her the appearance of a 
circus rider in the midst of a flying leap. Her arms, bare to 
the shoulder, were brown to the elbow ; and the hands, large 
and bony, Avere browner still. She Avas picking out” her 
yellow curls until they stood out like a halo; and the rouge 
and powder, Avhich she had distributed over her face with a 
free hand, had transformed it into a striking Avork of art. 

It Avas evident that Kitty and Florine Avere bursting Avith 
merriment, and enjoying the prospect of Miss Saint Leger’s 
coming confusion. 

As for Miss Saint Leger, she was more than satisfied Avith 
herself and her surroundings. She had heard, back in 'New 
York, while Avashing dishes and “ waiting” at hotel tables; 


343 


“ AN EVENING AT MACKES.*’ 

of the easy success won by ambitious young women in the 
theatres of the West. And she flattered herself that the coup 
de etat, by which she had accomplished her purpose of sooner 
or later coming out’’ on the Western stage, bad been a bril- 
liant stroke. As the paid companion of Barbara Wray, she 
had felt herself, or her position, a little below the salt of the 
earth. But noWy as Miss Rosabella Saint Leger, beaming with 
gratified vanity, throbbing with ambition, blushing with rouge, 
bristling with tarletan and yellow frizzles — she was the peer 
of anybody, equipped to slay her thousands, advertised upon 
Mack’s posters as 

The Accomplished Young Vocalist ! 

A NEW STAR ! ! 

It’s too bad !” whispered Aileen, as she turned from her 
contemplation of Miss Saint Leger. She will be hissed off 
the stage.” 

^^Of course she will,” assented Stella, going calmly on 
with her toilet. Let her: she don’t deserve anything 
better.” 

Perhaps she’ll allow us to tone her down a bit,” suggestc d 
Aileen. I’m going to try ; we might improve her a little. ’ 
But Aileen’s good inte^itions were broken in upon by the 
Stage Manager’s voice at the door. 

Now then, young ladies, Avhat’s the matter ? All ready. 
Miss Lome, for tlie first turn ?” 

All right, AVilliam !” cried Florine, making a speaking 
trumpet of her hands and calling through it. Then with a 
grimmace for the benefit of Miss Duncan; Will always does 
come up cranky after a spree.” 


344 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


WliL‘i7 Aileen had gone down tq the stage there was quiet 
for a moment in the dressing room. Then Kit Duncan broke 
out : 

Tliere needn^t any one tell me that Aileen Lome didnT 
care a fig for Duke Selwyn ! I know better.^^ 

Pshaw ! Kit/’ said Stella; you never had a good word 
for Aileen. I’ve come to the conclusion that you’re jealous.” 

Jealous I” Kit wheeled about with a powder puff liehl 
flat against the tip of her nose. I’d like to be told what of. 
She caidt sing — ” 

Oh, yes, she can. All the men in the band say she’s the 
only one here who knows anything about music.” 

Well,” said Kitty, -r-she figured or the bills as the “ cham- 
pion lady song and dance artist, — ” it’s all she docs know; 
she can’t dance a step, and as for grace — ” 

She don’t need to,” said Aileeq’s defender. And as 
for grace, if you could just step on and off the stage as grace- 
fully as she does, you’d draw a better salary and get more 
encores” 

^AVell,” sniffed Kitty, she’ll get her salary cut down if she 
keeps on growing white and peaked. Mack ain’t soft on sick 
folks — you know that, Aubrey. And I just want you to mark 
my word : Aileen Lome is badly cut up about Selwyn.” 

I don’t believe it.” 

Olq well, donH, then. Maybe you would, though, if you 
kqew what / know. Come on, girls; I wouldn’t miss Saint 
Leger’s turn for money.” 

If Aileen Lorne^to fulfil the prophecy of the Champion,” 
as Kit Duncan was derisively called by the habitues of Mack’s 
—was doomed to lose her beauty and lier prestige together, 
there were no signs of a falling off that night, as she stood be- 


345 


AN EVENING AT MACk’So’^ 

luiu’i the footlights, a fairy, all in white and gold, ana sent her 
sweet soprano notes ringing down the long liall. And cer- 
tainly no stage star ever underwent a closer, more pex’sistent 
scrutiny tlian she, from one individual at least in that audience. 

This person was a young man, with big, keen, brown eyes, 
a smooth-shaven, handsome face, and an air wliich was a de- 
liglitfnl mixture of good humor and independence. He sat 
very near the front, at a little table, and Charlie Carson, whom 
she knew, sat beside him. Two qtlier men were also seated at 
this table, but Aileen scarcely saw them. 

Before she had hnished her first ballad, Aileen felt tl ic 
scrutiny of the clear, brown orbs. And once, when compelled 
by some irresistible impulse, she let her eyes meet his in a Jong, 
slow gaze, she found herself reluctant to look away, And 
while she did not permit her eyes to turn toward him again, 
she felt, every instant, that his own were searcliing her face. 

Pid you see tjmt young man who sat in front with Mr. 
Carson of the St, Charles, Stella?’^ asked Aileen, when, a few 
mementos later, the two met in the balcony which Mack in- 
sisted upon calling a parlor,’^ and where he welcomed and 
entertained his favored and most profitable guests, 

Stella nodded, A^es; good looking, isn’t he?’- 
I — I don’t know, Who is he 
^■I never saw him before”-r^advaucing to the balcony’s edge 
and leaning over the rail to look below, Why, he’s gone 
already,” Then seeing the Stage Manager coming: ^^01), 
here’s His Majesty; I’ll ask him. Will !” 

The Stage Manager halted beside them. 

Well !■’ he jerked out. 

And Stella at once gave up her intention and asked instead: 
‘^Haven’t you lost something?” 


346 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


He clapped liis hand to his handkerchief pocket, and then 
looked down at his shirt front, where a huge mock diamond 
blazed. 

^^No; whyr 

Oh, nothing. I thought you might be looking after your 
tempei*.’^ 

“ Temper he almost shouted, have you seen that — ^that — 
that green horror who’s all ready to go on and sing: ^ That 
young man across the way’ 

Well, I should say we had. If you aren’t satisfied with 
/ter, Will Gibbs, you are hard to suit. Is she going on now? 
Come, Aileen ; it’ll be too good to miss.” 

They drew chairs close to the balcony rail, and settled 
themselves to listen, while Gibbs rushed below in a perspi- 
ration. 

Just as the bell tinkled, and the curtain- went up for Miss 
Saint Leger’s dehut^ Stella, whose face was turned for a mo- 
ment toward the door of the entrance from the balcony 
proper, whispered to Aileen : 

We’re in a fair way of finding out who he is. He’s just 
come in with Mack.” 

^TJush !” said Aileen ; don’t seem to see them.” 

But Mack at that moment was intent upon other thoughts. 
When a new face appeared behind his footlights, his audience 
contained no enthusiast more interested than himself; and a 
success scored by the debutante was to him a source of happi- 
ness — and of profit. 

But the curtain is up. The orchestra screeches out the 
initial notes of a prelude, and Miss Bosabella Saint Leger is 
making her first, her last, lieronly appearance upon the stage. 
She is by no means abashed. She comes forward with a mine- 


( 



“ She’s got a hole in her stockin’.”— Page 349. 

347 . 


348 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


ing gait, and a self-conscious simper. She bows to right, to • 
left, to the front. Then the song begins: 

“ Oh, I woucler what’s his meaning,” 

She is awhole note out of tune,and the stage manager groans 
behind the wing. The orchestra falters, stops, and the leader 
sounds thekey note. Miss SaintLeger catches it and continues 

“ Always look-iug over here,” 

False note again. The leader wears a desperate expression, 
but fiddles straight on. Miss Saint Leger looks beamingly 
unconscious and sings on complacently, and hopelessly out of 
tune : 

“When I’m at the parlor window. 

He is certain to appear,” 

She finishes the verse, singer and orchestra growing momen- 
tarily wider apart. 

The audience is delighted. They clap their hands, and 
pound the floor with their heavy heels. They fling out face- 
tious remarks. 

Miss Saint Leger beams and bows anew. 

This is too much. Charlie Carson and his brother ^Maugh 
in the very face of the Master of Ceremonies. Mack’s brow 
is ominous. He springs up, rushes across the balcony, through 
the dressing-rooms, down to the stage. 

The orchestra has sawed its way through a long interlude; 
the crowd still fling out tlicir gratuitous and very audible re- 
marks. As Mack reaches the wing, where the Stage Manager 
stands agonizing, the interlude dies doAvn preparatory to 
striking once more, loud and strong, the key note for the 


349 


" AN EVENING AT MACK^S.’^ 

next verse. And then the voice of a half-dr unken loafer in 
tlie centre of the hall is heax’d above, below, everywhere : 
She^s got a hole in her stockin’ !” 

Miss Saint Leger starts perceptibly, and then delibei’ately 
bends sidewise and looks down at her slippei’ed feet. 

Tt is the last sti’^xw" ; the house rings with shouts and de- 
risive laughter. And Mack, with a prefatory curse, shouts 
too, in the Stage Managei’’s ea^r : 



It is over in a moment. The curtain has fallen ; and Miss 
Rosabella Saint Leger is imefully climbing the steep, narrow 
staii’s, a retired prima donnam green tai’letan and tears. 

Luring the interval that elapsed between the going down 
uf the curtain upon the ruin of all the earthly hopes of Miss 
Susan Collins, and its rising again for the appeai'ance of the 
Champion”, Stanhope, or Lick Carson, as he now called him- 
self, leaned over the balcony I’ail and scanned the audience 
below with keen eyes. 

Look, ” he said, in a low tone to Charlie, isn’t that the 
little chap we inet coming out of Mack’s office this afternoon ?” 

Yes,” said Charlie, glancing down ; ^^Hariy Hatch, he 
calls himself.” 

Tell me what you know about him.” 

Why, he’s one of those always-broke Nigger singers. 
Mack got him hei^e as he gets half his people — advances their 
fare and takes cai’e that they never get money enough to pay 
it back and skip the town. He’s a schemer, is Mack.” 

He doesn’t belong to Mack’s force now, does he ?” 

Hatch ? No, I think not. Harry’s a ]iard drinker, and 
of no use to anybody when he’s drunk. Some of these 'fellows 


350 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEttY. 


are funnier on the stage drunk than sober, but Hatch ain’t of 
that sort. I reckon Mack’s shipped him.” 

What was he doing at Mack’s, do you think, if he has no 
salary to draw ?” 

^^Oh, I don’t know — trying to borrow a dollar, maybe. 
I’ll wager he didn’t get it; he looked mighty glum.” 

Yes : I saw that. And I saw that Mack looked glum, 
too. Is Hatch a fair scholar ?” 

Why, I think it likely ; fiis address is good. He ap- 
plied to my boss for a place as night clerk, a while ago, and I 
remember he represented himself as a good and rapid penman.” 

When is your boss coming back ?” asked Stanhope, witli- 
d rawing his gaze from the face of Harry Hatch, and seeming 
to lose all interest in him. 

^AVhy he’s likely to return any day, and to go away the 
day after. He’s stuck on that cattle ranch of his.” 

What sort of a man is he ?” 

Plow do you mean ?” 

Well, suppose, for instance, he had been here and Mack 
had asked him, as he did you, to let him overhaul Selwyn’s 
belongings — what Avould he have done?” 

Satisfied himself that no one would be the wiser for ip 
and then told Mack to go ahead.” 

That’s enough,” said Stanhope. 

As the entertainment was nearing its close, Kitty Duncan 
came bouncing into the dressing-room where Stella Aubrey 
was preparing for her part in a roaring farce,” and snapped 
her fingers in triumph very close to Stella’s nose. 

“ I guess I’ll Hake the cake’ to-night,” she said eagerly. 

“ That good-looking brother of Charlie Carson’s has asked 
me to supper. Aileen Lome don’t get all the big fish.” 


VEKNET TAKES COMMAND. 


351 


Aileen don^t angle for them. But don’t crow ; Aileen re- 
fused point blank to be introduced to your good-looking Mr. 
Carson an hour or more ago. I lieard her.” 

Bah V’ cried Kitty, tugging viciously at her Avig, which 
was very much aAvry ; I detest that girl !” 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 

VERNET TAKES COMMAND. 

The noon halt In Deadi Pass resulted In little that could 
serve to guide the further movements of the robber hunters. 
The exploring parties to the right and left returned, each dis- 
appointed, each having discovered something, but not enough. 

To the left, at a convenient distance from the Pass, were 
evidences that a number of horses had been tethered there 
quite recently. That they had remained for some little time 
Avas proved by the browsed and leafless twigs and branches as 
high overhead as a horse could reach, and by the close cropped 
grass, and barked and broken shrubbery, underneath. 

On the other hand, at the right, something like a faint trail 
led up, zigzaging in and out among the thick underbrush. 
This trail the exj^loring party followed until it terminated sud- 
denly at the edge of a narrow ravine, the sides of Avhich Avere 
almost perpendicular. 

’Taint Avorth Avhilc to beat about here,” said Dan Strong 
confidently. \Vc can find plenty o’ tracks; but if AveAA^ant 

to find robbers, woWo got to go further up the mountains.” 


362 


A MOtJKTAlK MY^TiiiiY. 


Coiinolley, Doctor Mitchell, Vernet and Dalton Were of the 
same opinion ; and the onward march began. 

All that long afternoon they pressed forward j riding hither 
and thither, following the faintest trail that promised to turn 
out anything more than the track of some wild or stray atiinlal, 
deploying to the right and left of the stage road, separating 
and coming together again to begin anew. It was nearing 
sunset when they halted for consultation at the top of a steep 
bluff, where the road was narrow, and the wood on either side 
dense and tangled with underbrush. 

IVe always believed/^ said Connolley, that this bit of 
table-land could tell its story. It’s here they used to halt the 
stages, before they got so tarnation bold. I suspect there’s a 
hidin’ place somewhere in this neighborhood, if we could 
only stumble onto it. I move we do a little explorin’ right here,” 

But,” objected the Regulator known as Pete Finlayson, 
^^you don’t reckon on campirt/ here, do you^ Connolley ? 
’Twould be a ticklish jdace ter be surprised in.” 

We ain’t goin’ to be surprised, no matter where we halt; 
we’re goin’ to swap watches. An’ this is as good a place as 
any, fur ns 1 see. There’s one thing sure* Our horses’ll be 
tolerably safe here ; no critter can git through this under- 
brush.” 

That’s so,” said Strong. I’m of your opinion, Con- 
nolley; wo ought to do a little bush-beatin’ right here.” 

They had all gathered together, urging their horses close 
upon one another in the narrow road, and now Finlayson, who 
Avas very near Vernet, spoke sharply : 

D’ye Avaiit us to leave our liorses and take to the bush. 
Captain ?” 

** Yes,” replied Connolley shortly ; all but two or three.” 


VKRNET TAKES COMMAND. 




He swept the little hand ^vitli a keen glance and then said : 

Idl tell off thi^ee men to stay with the horsesi and then we^ll 
break into parties — eh^ Doctor 

Doctol’ Mitchell nodded* 

About three iii each party would be right/^ said Strong, 

The party dismounted, and looked to their weapons* And 
then Connolley and Doctor Mitchell told off their Inen. Per- 
fect silence was enjoined upon all after they were once fairly 
within the bush, and a signal was agreed upon in case of a 
discovery or a surprise. 

When Man Vcrnet dismounted, one of the men detailed to 
do picket duty came forward, and reached out to take his 
bridle. As he did so, Meriiet’s eye rested for an instant Upon 
the outstretched hand* 

Why^ luaii ho exclaimed, what^S the matter with your 
hand r 

Warts/' said the fellow; and turned away, leading the 
horse. 

Strong and two stout followers were the first to plunge into 
the woods on the right. Doctor Mitchell, with two Regulators, 
took to the left. When each man was appointed his place, 
Man Mernet found himself tramping through the underbrush 
Avith Finlayson going before him, and a stout Regulator, whoso 
name he did not know, bringing up the rear ; and he was glad 
to see that Dalton was one of the two men Avho followed the 
lead of Connolley. 

For some time Finlayson pressed ahead in a straight line, 
and Man Mernet, who had reduced himself to the ranks and 
took no share in the consultation, followed unhesitatingly close 
at his heels. When tliey had traveled thus a considerable dis- 
tance, Finlayson halted and Avhispered cautiously: 


354 


A MOUNTAIN ]MySTERY, 


Maybe we^d better spread out just a little; keep each 
other in sight or hearin^ but try to widen our beat — eh 

Vernet nodded assent; and the three moved a little way 
apart — Finlayson to the left, and the Hegulator to the right, 
with Vernet midway between them, and all three with their 
faces still westward. 

They had pushed on a considerable distance in this manner, 
and Vernet was peering through the dense foliage directly in 
front of him, when suddenly the stillness about them was 
broken by a clear, high, double note, the hoot of a species of 
small owl sometimes seen and heard in that region. It sounded 
upon his left, and very near. Vernet turned sharjdy, and 
met the inquiring gaze of Finlayson, which instantly with- 
drawn and directed upward, as if he v^cre looking among 
the interlacing branches for that feathered disturber of the 
silence. 

For just an instant Vernet, too, glanced upward; and then 
his gaze returned and rested keenly upon Finlayson, who was 
walking slowl}^ about with his head thrown back and his eyes 
uj^raised. 

At the very moment when his back was squarely toward 
Vernet, another hoot was heard, close at hand, loud and clear, 
like the first. A look of anger crossed the face of the detec- 
tive, and he began to move toward Finlayson, who seemed to 
be listening intently. Vernet, now close behind him, stopped 
and listened too. 

How silent everything was ! The sun was already far be- 
low the tree tops; all about ihcm the greenness was changing 
to black, and beginning to assume fantastic shapes. 

Then, faintly, and a great way ofP, Avas heard an ansAvering 
note — once, twice, three times repeated. 


VEliNET TAKES COMMAND. 


356 


Ycrnet’s hand came heavily down upon Finlaysoii’s shoulder. 
^'AVhat was that?’^ lie demanded, in a low tone. 

The man started and turned quickly. 

That’s jest what / was tryin’ to make out,” he said. 
sounded like one o’ those pesky little black ovds.” 
black owl?” 

W ell, they look black. He must be mighty nigh us.” 
And Finslayson began to look aloft again. 

I thought,’^ said Yernet slowly, and looking around at 
the other Regulator, who was now moving toward them, (hat 
it was a signal.” 

^^Pshaw !” said Finlayson hastily, lue didn’t agree on no 
such signal.” 

Yo, we didiiT; but the men we are looking for might have 
done so.” 

Finlayson shook his head. 

I don’t believe anybody could imitate a bird like that,” 
he said. 

Don’t you ?” smiled Yernet. AYell, now, just to con- 
vince you — .” He turned away his head, very in ueh as Fin- 
layson had done a moment before, and a gave a loud, clear call, 
precisely like the first they had heard; then another, and an- 
other, and another in quick succession, turning, with the last, 
to look at Finlayson, who was reddening duskily, and looked 
actually terrified. 

^^Stop !” he said; ^^stop, for the Lord’s sake!” 

For answer, Yernet gave another long shrill hoot, that went 
echoing up the mountain beyond them. 

AVhat’s this?” asked the Kegulator who had now come 
up. “ AYhat in the nation — .” Then he, too, started, and 
stopped and listened. 


356 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


^^Tuwhoo! tuwlioo! tiiwlioo!’^ sounded from the o2)posite 
side of the Pass. The woods were echoing with the loud, 
clear calls. 

Good Lord !’’ ejaculated the Kegulator, thataiiiT sig- 
nal 

^^No/’ said Finlayson, turning and facing toward the coach 
road, ^4)ut we may as well go back.^^ 

^^Why?’^ said Vernet. 

Because/’ — with a sullen glance and a muttered oath — 
^^the Lord only knows Avhat that racket’s all about. I don’t 
want to run into no ambush.” 

^Oh, I thought you were sure it was a black owl!” 

Fiiilayson made a step forward. ^^I’m going back,” he 
said doggedly. 

Vernet shot the Regulator at his side a meaning glance, 

^^Very good,” he said, ^^go back; we’ll follow you.” 

Then, 'before either could stir or speak again, another unex- 
pected sound rang through the forest — the sharp crack of a 
rifle, followed instantly by a second report. And these, too, 
came from the opposite side of the coach road. 

Vernet could see, through the gathering dusk, that Finlay- 
son was now very pale, and evidently puzzled. 

What kind of a bird was that, do you think ?” he asked 
satirically. 

Finlayson’s only reply was a muttered oath, and a backward 
movement. 

Hist 1” exclaimed the Regulator. 

One, two, three short, sharp whistles, loud and piercing, 
followed the rifle shots. 

Thafs the signal,” said the Regulator. And he began 
tramping sturdily back toward the east, Vernet and Finlay- 
son following. 


VERKET TAKES COMMAKD. 


As the Regulator pressed forward, Vernet perceived that 
Finlaysoii lagged behind. He made his observations by cast- 
ing quick, sidewise glances, and when Finlayson had fallen 
so far in the rear that he could no longer see him without 
turning his head squarely, he quietly transferred his gun from 
his right hand to the left, and drew a pistol. 

A few steps more, and the regulator emerged into an open 
space. Vernet stepped quickly after him and suddenly turned. 

Finlayson, his back toward them, was in the act of parting 
some bushes, with the evident purpose of concealing himself 
behind them. 

^^Finlayson!^’ called Vernet sharply. 

Finlayson turned his head, saw that Vernet had him covered 
by the pistol, and swung his whole body around. 

thought I heard something in there,’’ lie stammered. 

^Tinlayson,” said Vernet calmly, want you to walk on 
ahead of me, until we arrive at the rcndezvoics.’^ 

‘^1 won’t,” said Finlayson stoutly. 

‘‘Click!” said the pistol in Vernet’s hand. 

“Yes, you Vvill, or I’ll put a bulh t thi'ough you. You 
won’t lead those men to an ambush with my consent. Go 
ahead.” 

Finlayson looked from the pistol to the face behind it, 
growled out another oath, and, passing Veimet, marched sul- 
lenly forward at the side of the astonished Regulator. 


12 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEKYo 


r>58 


CHAPTER XL. 

A BLACK OWL.” 

Connolley, Dalton and the Regulator who completed their 
trio,- waited in the opening or roadway until they had seen the 
last of the two exploring parties disappear in the thick wood. 
Then they too entered it, going eastward. 

On this route the trees were less thickly crowded together, 
and the underbrush seemed not so rank. 

They had traveled some distance, and were beginning to 
find their silent march monotonous, when they came upon an 
opening among the trees larger than any they had as yet found, 
and, evidently, not altogether the work of nature. Some of the 
overhanging branches had been lopped off, the low-growing 
bushes had been cut away or uprooted, and in the center of 
the small circular space thus made were the scattered remains 
of a camp-fire. 

^^Oh!” said Connolley, as his quick eye fell upon this, 
anyhow, they Ve been here.^’ 

He went forward, knelt beside the dead embers and beran 
turning them over, thrusting his hands deep down among the 
ashes and sifting them through his fingers. Finally he arose 
and stood beside his waiting companions. 

“ It’s fully two days old,” he said, in a tone of disappoint- 
ment. Then, as he looked about him. AYe’d better explore 
a little, in a circle like. You” — nodding to the Regulator — 


359 


A BLACK OWL/^ 

go in there/^ pointing to the right. You Mr. Dalton, if 
you will — ” 

Certainly/’ said Daltion quickly. Which way, Mr. Con- 
nolley?” 

Well, if you like, go in there,” pointing to his left. ^M’ll 
go in here,” moving forward a pace. “ Each one go about 
two rods straight ahead, tiieii begin to circle to the right. It’ll 
keep us within easy hailin’ distance.” 

Dalton and the Eegulator nodded, and in another moment 
the clearing about the deserted camp ground was again in 
solitude. 

It was while they were thus circling, each in his })lacc, 
that the first ^Hu whoo” of the black owl broke the stillness 
of the forest. Connolley, with his sturdy feet planted in the 
midst of a clump of tall bushes, and his hand raised to clear 
for himself a passage through, paused in the act, to listen. 
The branches about him stood up high above his head, except 
for the small space where his hand held one of them down. 
Beyond was another of the frequent openings, but the bushes 
on its farther side would not have stood much above his 
shoulder, and he saw, with a thrill of expectation, that their 
leaves seemed violently agitated. 

Cautiously he drew back a little, so that he could handle 
his rifle and take aim, if need be, through his port-hole, Avhich 
he now kept clear with the barrel of the gun. And then, lo 
his surprise, he saw the bushes before him separated by the 
broad shoulders of a man. The man’s back Avas toAvard Con- 
nolley ; he Avas bending low and seemed intent upon some 
object directly ahead. Connolley bowed doAvn until he could 
look across the man’s shoulder, and he caught his breath as he 
saAV him raise his gun and take aim. 


360 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Then Connolley bit liis lip, and aimed his own weapon. 

Crack ! rang out the rifle in the hands of the man before 
him; and crack! again, almost simultaneously, rang out the 
rifle in the hands of Connolley. Then there was a groan from 
llic first man, and a forward spring from the other. 

‘^Oh, it^s yon!” exclaimed Connolley, to the man who tum- 
bled out from the clump of bushes, and over upon the ground 
at his feet. But he did not stop; he stepped across the fallen 
fellow and hurried on to where, some yards away, he had seen 
a maids head a moment before. As he bounded forward, the 
air became vocal with the second series of lu whoos. 

"When he had reached the spot, he found Philip Dalton, 
leaning against a tree and thoughtfully contemplating his hat, 
which he held in one hand. 

Are you hurt, Dalton?” gasped the Captain of the Beg- 
ulators. 

No,” said Dalton coolly : not quite. But I should 
hate myself if I had come that near a man without hitting 
him.” 

He held out the hat, wdiich had a hole in the front and 
rear and Connolley glanced from this to his forehead, where 
drops of blood Avere slowly trickling down, and from which a 
tuft of hair was missing. 

He didn’t miss you by a quarter of an inch !” cried Con- 
nolley wrathfully. But I nipped him. He won’t try that 
again. Come.” 

Dalton replaced his hat upon his head, picked up his gun, 
and followed Connolley back to the place where his would-be 
assassin lay groaning. 

He’s only shot through the hand,” said Connolley; ‘T 
didnT aim to kill the scamp.’’ 



“Crack!” aga'iDj almost simultaneously, rang out the rifle of Con- 
nelfey. — Page 360. 


361 


362 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Dalton bent down and looked at the wounded liand, and 
.then started back, uttering a quick exclamation. 

'' What’s the matter?” asked Connolley. Then, without 
waiting for a I’eply : ^^Say, did you liear them hoots? By 
lieavens! how many there was ! Something’s wrong!” He placed 
his fingers to his lips and blew three loud calls. Something’s 
wrong,” he said again ; we’ll go back.” Then he bent over 
the prostrate man. Hold your tongue; you’ll live. Stick 
out your hand till I tie something around it. There ; now 
drink from this flask. Get up; you can lean on me. Con- 
found you, what did you shoot at Dalton for?” 

I didn’t,” groaned the fellow. I thought it was a rob- 
ber.” 

^‘Likely story, that!” 

did, I saw just his hat, and it’s getting so dark.” 

/saw just his hat,” growled Connolley, ^^and .1 knew it 
was Dalton’s. There aint another like it in the country. 
Stop your lies.” 

‘^Let up on him, Connolley,” said^Dalton with careless con- 
tempt. I’ll keep a lookout for him in future. Perhaps 
it was a mistake.” 

Umph ! And perhaps it wasnH 

Why,” said Dalton, turning to look at the Begulator, 
^Gvhat’s come over you, Connolley? I didn’t think it was in 
you to be so suspicious.” 

^MYell, it is,” retorted Connolley, ^^and it’s in me to 
stay I” 

Doctor Mitchell and his two companions were the first to 
arrive at the place where the horses had been picketed. Only 
two of the three men who had been left on guard were 
visible 


363 


A BLACK OWL.” 

“ Why, where’s the other fellow ?” demanded the Doctor, 
addressing the nearest picket. 

Hicks ? Oh, not far off. He’s over there among them 
trees.” 

Doctor Mitchell walked quickly to the place indicated. 

‘^Hello !” he muttered, as he saw more clearly the object 
supposed to be Hicks; ‘^a coat !” 

He pulled it off the branch from which it had been suspended, 
and carried it back to the picket. 

Do you call this Hicks?” he asked. 

By Jingo !” cried the astonished fellow, ^Mt’s his coat!” 

“ Well, you perceive that he isn’t in it, don’t you.” 

I should say ! What’s to be done?” 

At this moment, another of the exploring parties emerged 
from the woods on the right, and then another. And each 
man forgot to wonder why they had been recalled, and the 
question became, instead, What has become of Hicks?” 

In the midst of their discussion, Hicks himself* appeared 
before them, supported by Connolley, upon whom he leaned 
heavily, and followed by Dalton and the Regulator who com- 
pleted their party, and who carried three guns across his 
shoulder. 

Hicks was pale, weak, terrified ; one hand, wrapped in a 
bloody handkerchief, dangled loosely at his side, and his gar- 
ments were liberally smeared with blood. Connolley wa 
gloomy and uncommunicative. He wore the look that some 
of the Regulators knew well, and in all that he did and said 
there was evident a disposition not to be trifled with. 

On their way he had spol^en to Hicks a word of warning 
and admonition ; and now he vouchsafed to the wondering 
men scant explanation. 


364 


A MOtTNTAIl^ MYSTERY. 


Hicks has had an accident/^ was all he said. " Here, some 

of you, see what you can do for him.^^ 

Doctor Mitchell took prompt charge of the fellow, and 
dressed the wounded hand. While this work was in progress, 
Finlayson made his appearance in the edge of the wood, and 
just behind him came Van Vernet, smiling slightly, and with 
his hand upon his pistol belt. 

“ What did you find asked Connolley. 

Nothing,’’ said Vernet laconically. 

Dan Strong and his two companions were the last to appear. 

*^'What^s the matter?” he asked, looking sharply around. 

Hicks has met with an accident; that’s all,” said Connol- 
ley ; and then the eyes of the two men met. 

^^Oh !” said Strong, turning away. 

We’ll camp right here,” said Connolley. It’s as good a 
place as any.” 

He went about his share of the work in grim silence. He 
was very exact about all his arrangements, and his division 
of the men was not quite what some of them expected. Ver- 
net, whose eyes were Everywhere saw that he whispered 
aside with the stout Regulator who had been the companion 
of himself and Finlayson ; and that the Regulator soon after 
stationed himself beside the wounded man, Hicks, with a very 
alert look. He saw Connolley also in communication with two 
others of the Regulators, who soon after placed themselves on 
either side of Finlayson ; not ostenfatiously, yet with evident 
purpose. 

^‘I’m going to take half of the watch,” Connolley said, stand- 
ing among a group of men. Strong, will you take the other 
half?” 

^^Yes; an’ be glad,” answered Strong. And then he said 


A BLACK OWI./’ 


365 


aside to Doctoi’ Mitchell : I aint very anxious to sleep to- 

night/^ 

At an early hour, all was quiet in the encampment, and the 
men, save those on guard, were lying grouped about two or 
three smouldering camp fires. 

Vernet, rolled in his blanket, with his head pillowed upon 
a saddle, was musing, very wide awake, and conveniently near 
the man Finlay son, when he felt a hand upon his shoulder, 
and a voice whispered in his ear : 

Hist ; it’s Oonnolley. Get up and come with me.” 

A little way from the encampment, in one of the small 
openings through which he had lately j^assed, the Regulator 
Captain had built a fire; and Vernet found Doctor Mitchell 
and Dalton seated beside it cross-legged, and looking, in the 
flickering firelight, not unlike two plotting Indians. 

Here we are,” said Connolley, dropping down beside the 
fire, while Vernet silently placed himself at Dalton’s side. 

Well,” said the Doctor, with a touch of impatience in his 
tone, what are we here for, Connolley ?” 

Gentlemen,” said Connolley, we may as well turn tail 
an’ go back to Caledonia, to-morrow morning, bright an’ early.” 

Why ?” asked Vernet. 

Because, we-’ve got traitors amongst us — amongst the Regu- 
lators,^^ 

Oh !” said the Doctor ; have you found that out at last?” 

Yes ; I’ve found it out at last, and you needn’t be afraid 
that I’ll forget it. The worst is, I don’t know now many there 
are. But I’ve nailed one” 

Who ?” asked the Doctor. 

Hicks. He tried to shoot Dalton, here.” 

And shot himself instead ?” asked Vernet. 


366 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


^^JSTo; I shot him.’' And Con nol ley related the incident 
as it had occurred. '‘He tried to lie out of it,” he said in 
conclusion, by claiming that he didn’t know it was Dalton, 
as he only saw the hat. If he saw that, he must have known 
it was Dalton’s!” 

“ There’s no doubt but his bullet was meant for me,” said 
Dalton quietly. "He’s tried it before, or I’m much mis- 
taken.’’ 

" What! tried to shoot you?” 

" 'No; but I think he is the fellow who played the spy at 
Doctor Mitchell’s, and drew a knife on me.” 

" That isn’t all,” said Yernet significantly. " But we need 
not discuss the rest now. Connolley, have you ever suspected 
Finlay son ?” 

" Not till to-night.” 

" And why to-night ?” 

"Well,” said Connolley slowly, "for no reason only that I 
know he’s Mack’s right-hand man. There’s been a good 
many things that I couldn’t account for as long as I had faith 
in Mack. Now 1 can see just how we’ve been handled. I’ve 
been pretty blind but — I might as well tell ye — it all come 
over me in a flash when the Doctor there told me that I had 
been drugged last night.” 

"Umph !” from the Doctor. 

" Now, if Mack’s a traitor, and there’s traitors among my 
men, why it’s fair to conclude that Finlayson’s one, an’ that 
Hedley’s with him.” 

" Did you hear that owl ?” asked Yernet abruptly. 

" Did I ! Didn’t everybody ? If you could a seen us ! It 
was them hoots that petrified us all like. There was mestandin’ 
in one clump of bushes, Hicks in another right afore me, and 


A BLACK OWL.’’ 


367 


Dalton among the trees a little way ahead, an’ all three in a 
direct line. Eveiy one of us stopped stock still when we 
heard the first hoot ; and when we’d heard, or thought we 
had, the last one, Hicks had the best chance in the world to 
draw a bead on Dalton, and I had the same chance to cripple 
Mm. But he got a second ahead of me ; I meant to hit his 
hand afore it pulled the trigger.” 

What made you fire?” asked the Doctor. Why didn’t 
you order him to drop his gun ?” 

^H’ll tell ye,” said Connolley quietly. was mad. I 
felt sure he knew it was Dalton, and that he was one of the 
traitors. I ivanted to hurt him.” 

Well, you did it,” said the Doctor. “I shouldn’t wonder 
if he lost that hand, warts and all.” 

There was silence for a moment around the flickering fire, 
then Doctor Mitchell, who seemed to be in a discontented frame 
of mind, jerked out a question : 

^H’d like to know what you mean to do, Connolley?” 

Go back,” answered Connolley, in a tone that indicated a 
desire to meet his discontent half way. 

But the men won’t stand it — they’ll want reasons.” 

They’ll get ’em,” said Connolley grimly, when the time 
comes. So long as I’m Captain of the Kegulators, they’ll obey 
orders and not ask questions.” 

Well,” said the Doctor, perhaps you’ll be good enough 
to tell us what you brought us here for — was it simply to say 
that we must go back ? You may order your Begulators to 
return, but not us.” 

Gentlemen,” said Connolley with dignity, you may please 
yourselves. But I can’t lead this party any further, and I 
won’t. I ain’t alone in my notion, cither, though ’twould a 


368 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


been just the same if I were. Dan Strong is of my opinion^ 
too.'' 

^^So am I/' put in Vernet quietly. Doctor, Connolley, 
just let me have the floor." 

Oh !" ejaculated the Doctor, and then subsided into silence, 
while Connolley, who only knew Vernet as a good-looking 
and. somewhat venturesome young man from the East," was 
silently amazed. 

Vernet had thrown aside his careless air of following a 
leader, and he now Sj)oke like a commander. 

Connolley is right," he said, and Strong is right. We 
must go back to Caledonia — and if we get there without loss 
of life, we shall be very fortunate. That owl, the first which 
hooted, was Finlayson" — and he told briefly, what had oc- 
curred while they were in the busli. 

And you think tliere was an answering call?" asked the 
Doctor. 

I know it. It was a long way otf. Of course I judged 
that it meant something and so I gave my series of ^ tu whoos,' 
on tlie chance that they might prove somewhat confusing to 
the cneiny. From the look on Finlayson's facH) I know I was 
right. But those answering calls — they were very near, and 
they, too, seemed to be unexpected — I don't know what to 
think of ihem.^’ 

“ I'll tell you," broke in Connolley ; that w^as Strong. 
He told me so. He thinks as you do, sir, that the first call 
was from the robbers, and hisv scheme was the same as yours: 
to confuse them." 

'‘Well, if Ave have succeeded in this, we shall get back do 
Caledonia Avith all our men. If not, there’ll be the odds 
against us, for we don't knoAv the enemies in our midst. X 


369 


A BLACK OWL/^ 

doubt if Mack meant to let Connolley serve with us ; lie lioped 
oetter things of his drugged liquor. It’s my opinion, too, that 
Dalton is as safe here as anywhere, even with Hicks against 
him. Mack had scattered the Regulators and drugged their 
leader in order to have a clear field for his mob of ruffians. 
Dalton would have had to fight for his life last night if it 
hadn’t been for that stage-coach and Dan Strong.” 

‘^Umph !” said the Doctor, I guess we are in accord on 
that point ; Conuolley ought to be willing to take our word 
for it.” 

I am,” said Connolley quite humbly. 

“I hope,” continued Vernet, ^Hhat we can prevail upon 
him to take our word for yet more. Mr. Connolley, since Ave 
agree that it’s best to go back, may I ask what you intend to 
do next ?” 

« Eh ?” 

How do you mean to explain — to manage it ?” 

I don’t mean to explain at all. In the morning I intend 
to muster my men for the march, and then tell them my 
mind.” Evidently, from histone, he expected the uiiqtialifled 
approval of his hearers. 

And what /s your mind ?” persisted Vernet. 

My mind !” — in a burst of indignation — ‘‘ it’s my mind 
to say my say once and for all ! I’m goin’ to tell ’em that 
Hicks and Finlayson are snakes in the grass — traitors! I’m 
going to tell them Avhat they haA^e done. I’m going to say 
tliat I Avon’t command a band of men Avhom I can’t SAvear by. 
And then I’m going to say that from the minute, the Avord, 
the Regulators are disbanded. I organized them ; I disband 
them. They can go back to Caledonia and do as they like; 
I’m done with ’em allP^ 


370 


A MOUNTAIN IMYSTERY. 


He euded with an upward tone of triumphant self-approval ; 
if his face had been visible through the darkness, they would 
have seen in it his expectation of approval from them. In- 
stead of this, Doctor jMitchelFs lips emitted a contemptuous 
Umph !” and Van Vernet, after relieving himself by a 
quick, forcible gesture of impatience, said sharply, peremp- 
torily : 

“ Ridiculous ! Not to be thought of, Connolley !” 

Connolley^s self-approbation had been sorely tried, and 
this was too much. 

‘‘ Look here,’’ he said hotly, I’ve stood a cussin’ from the 
Doctor here, but hang me if I’m goin’ to take it all around ! 
I’d like to know what you mean by takin’ such a high hand ?” 

As Doctor Mitchell was about to interpose, Vernet said 
quietly : 

Well, I think that you had better know what I mean. I 
do mean to hunt down these stage robbers, and I douH mean 
to let any man — even as honest a man as I believe you to be, 
Connolley — interfere with my plans by committing a blunder, 
though done with the best intentions in the world. It would 
be a fatal mistake to disband your Regulators here and now. 
But before I say why — Doctor, won’t you just introduce me 
to Mr. Connolley? We can’t afford to lose his confidence; 
he will be the very man we need — after he has ceased to be a 
Regulator.” 

^^Umph!” said the Doctor; “I must say you have an 
abundance of patience and hope — jPm disgusted with Connolley 
for a thick-headed, obstinate, blind donkey. Why, you big 
Regulator, that man over there’is one of the first detectives of 
this country. He’s here expressly to root out these outlaws, 
and the Overland Stage Company has given him unlimited 


A BLACK OWL.” 


371 


authority to act for them. He’s even got it in his power to 
call the United States troops to Caledonia and put the town 
under military control, if he sees fit. If you want to do some- 
thing, Connolley, I advise you to cut loose from your band, 
give Mack a wide berth — for you’re no match for him — and 
enlist unconditionally under Mr. Vernet.” 

The last half jof the Doctor’s tirade had quite obliterated 
the effect produced by the first ; Connolley’s natural resentment 
died away in surprise. In his helpless astonishment he turned 
toward Dalton. 

Is this so ?” he asked. 

Yes,” answered Dalton, ^^it’s true. Mr Vernet is a well 
known New York detective. I have known him as such for 
years.” 

Connolley caught his breath, and was silent for a moment. 
When he spoke, his words carried to his listeners a bit of new 
and interesting intelligence. 

Well, I’m blessed !” he said, more than half to himself. 

I wouldn’t believe they were right about you, Mr. Dal- 
ton.” 

How ?” Dalton asked carelessly. 

Why, in their notion that you was in some way interested 
with the Overland. I said I guessed not.” 

As Dalton was about to reply, he felt a warning touch upon 
his. arm. It was Vernet’s hand, and he closed his lips. 

‘^Now,” said the Doctor, who seemed in perfect rapport 
with Vernet, as time is precious, let’s hear your ideas, V ernet; 
they’ll be sure to interest Connolley.” 

Both he and Vernet knew tfieir man. Connolley, crushed 
and convinced, and glad to escape a renewal of the Doctor s 
uncomplimentary frankness^ muttered a low ^^Yes,” and 


372 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Vernet began, addressing himself, with his usual tact, not to 
Connolley but to all. 

^^We will not enter into explanations now, gentlemen, but 
simply review the facts. To begin, I will say that I felt 
assured from the first that our raid would be a failure, and I 
think I have not been alone in this opinion.’’ 

‘‘Dan Strong said the same thing!” broke in Connolley, in 
his surprise at the coincidence. 

“No doubt he has his reasons,” said Vernet, “as we have 
ours. I have become convinced that the men who ought to 
protect Caledonia are, in reality, its worst enemies. There’s 
Mack, now ; that Theatre of his brings him in money fast, 
he ought to be a rich man, and yet he is not satisfied. He is 
in a position to see and deal with all sorts of people ; he is in 
everybody’s confidence. Yet I firmly believe he is in col- 
lusion with a band of outlaws, and that it is he, more than 
our friend here, who controls the Regulators.” 

Connolley started and seemed about to speak. 

“Wait,” said Vernet. “ I don’t mean that all the Regu- 
lators are false, but that Mack has bought and owns some of 
them — two, at least ; and that these manage to control when 
they can, and to circumvent when they can’t control. That is 
Avhy your robber hunts always turn out failures; why, when 
there is a crisis, and prompt action is needed, the Regulators 
are invariably scattered. Mack has, on his premises, a hidden 
rendezvous. He can meet outlaws, harbor them, plot with 
them, and never go out of his own door. Now what happened 
last night, when Strong called for volunteers ? Only a few 
Regulators responded, but among these was Hedley. Ten 
minutes later, I saw Mack whisper a few words in his ear. 
They understood each other so well that Hedley only listened 


373 


A BLACK OWL/^ 

and nodded. A moment later he told one of the volunteers 
that he was going after his horse. IIi* went, and he has not 
been seen bj any of us since. Bin 1 c-an tell you where he 
went. He mounted liis horse and rode straight across the 
prairie to some outpost of the outlaws, to warn them of our 
movements. And Finlayson came with the party in order to 
furnish a means of communication. He made his first signal 
over there in the woods, and it ^vas answered by Hedley or 
some other of the robbers. Perhaps they intended an ambush; 
perhaps only to mislead us. At any rate, the number of hoots 
given by Strong and myself must have puzzled them. Fin- 
layson don^t know what to do next; he will probably 
try to get away and warn his confederates, or explain to 
them.^^ 

Fie can’t do that,” said Connolley ; Strong will look after 
him.” 

Now, don’t you see, Connelley,” resumed Vernet, ^Mhat 
if you act as you propose, and disband your men, Finlayson, 
and such others as are traitorously inclined, would at once be 
free to give warning ; to join their confederates, perhaps, and 
lead them in an attack on our disorganized party. These fel- 
lows know that if they could annihilate us, it would be a 
warning to all future searching parties.” 

^ There was av moment of silence, and then Connolley said 
quite humbly ; 

I’ve been a blind fool ; I can see it now. Convince me 
of the ri 2 :ht and reason of a thinff, and I’m with you. What 
shall I do ?” 

I’ll tell you,” said Vernet. But he did not tell him then, 
for the Doctor uttered a quick Hist,” and they all turned 
their faces westward and listened. 


374 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


may be Strong/’ whispered Connolley ; and then he 
said, just above his breath, Who comes?” 

A friend,” answered a low voice from the bushes. And 
then appeared one of the two men whom Connolley had set 
to guard Fin lay son. 

Strong sent me,” he whispered, crouching down beside the 
smouldering fire, to bring his face upon a level with theirs. 
^^Finlayson’s tried to sneak off into the woods, and come purty 
near doin’ it. Strong’s sure there’s somebody bangin’ about 
in the bushes. He says ye’d better git back soon’s ye can.” 

Doctor,” said Vernet promptly, ^^if you and Dalton will 
go to Strong, Mr. Connolley and I will join you in five 
minutes.” 


CHAPTER LXI. 

CONNOLLEY RESIGNS. 

It was Connolley himself who went about among the lag- 
gard ones, early next morning, rousing them and bidding them 
hasten. ^^We want to be in the saddle in half an hour,” he 
said to them ; we’ve got a long ride before us.” 

But he did not name their destination until every man was 
mounted ; then he reined his own liorse out upon the roadside 
and raising himself in the stirrups called ; Attention, Regu- 
lators !” 

The men promptly wheeled about and faced him. 

My men,” he said slowly, I have found that we started 
out with too many odds against us. We have made some dis- 


CONNOI.LEY RESIGNS 


375 


coverles that justify me in ordering a right about face. I want 
to see llie edge of Caledonia before sundoAvn. I ain’t got no 
ox})lanation to make here: when Ave get back I’ll tell ye A\Iiy 
Ave have concluded to give up this hunt. Pete Finlayson, I 
Avant you to ride ahead Avith Dan Strong. Doctor ]\Iitchcll 
and iMr. Dalton haA^'e volunteered to lead Hicks’ horse, and 
see to his Avounded hand. How, boys, forward — keep close 
together, quiet and orderly — straight for Caledonia.” 

Dan Strong and Finlayson turned their horses north AA^ard, 
and the tAvo Kegulators Avho had slept beside Finlayson took 
place behind them Avithout a Avord, and, such is the force of 
example combined Avith mystery, the others, exchanging glances 
of wonder, and questions and comments in undertones, fell 
into Hue, and the Avliole cavalcade. Strong at its head, and 
Connolley and Vernet bringing up the rear, rode back toAvard 
Caledonia. 

Once, Avhen they Avere a long Avay toAvard Death Pass, Doc- 
tor Mitchell dropped back and reined his horse close beside 
Vernet’s. 

I’ve been thinking of Avhat Connolley said about Dalton,” 
he remarked. If it Avas true, it Avould explain some things.” 

If Avhat Avas true ?” asked Vernet. 

Why, the idea that somebody has got the notion that Dal- 
ton might be a Secret Service Agent.” 

Pshaw ! do you think that any one really has that notion ?” 

You heard Connolley,” replied the Doctor. “ Didn’t you 
do something, make some sign, to prevent Dalton’s speaking 
on this subject ?” 

^AYhy, yes. I didn’t consider his denial necessary just then. 
It Avon’t do any harm to let Connolley believe him a detective.” 

Well,” said the Doctor, I never should have thought'it.” 


376 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Don’t think of it now. Dalton’s a gentleman of leisure, 
and not a detective. I suppose Mack has trumped uji this 
notion for the benefit of his lawless confederates, to get them 
to further his schemes the more easily.” 

Then you haven’t suspected that possibly Selwyn may have 
dropped a hint of this sort to Mack ?” 

Vernet looked thoughtful. 

There might be something in that,” he said. I must 
discuss it with Stanliope.” 

^‘How did you settle it with him?” asked the Doctor, 
nodding toward Connolley, who was riding a little to one side 
of them. 

Capitally ; we understand each other. He will act with 
us, and be a valuable help. He has got his cue, and I don’t 
think he will make any more mistakes.” 

I saw you talking with Strong this morning,” ventured 
the Doctor, after a time. 

^^Yes. That man’s a host in himself; he meets you half 
way, and understands a hint. We’ve planned our next ex- 
pedition already.” 

Umpli ! May I inquire how many Regulators you mean 
to take next time ?” 

One,” answered V ernet smiling. When we go out again 
it will be to conquer, but not by numbers.” 

'' How then ?” 

^^By strategy.” 

When the robber hunters, voluntarily returning from their 
abandoned chase, had reached the outskirts of the town, C(m- 
nolley halted them. 

“ Men,” he said, what I am going to say, is just this ; 


CONNOLLEY RESIGNS. 


377 


We set out to hunt stage robbers, and if some of ye aren’t 
satisfied with the way the thing^s ended, I don’t blame ye. 
There was an idea amongst us that some spies were in the 
bush last night, and that if we had waited we miglit a had a 
skrimmage. Now, I guess you all know me well enough to be 
sure that I wasn’t scared out. If our enemies had all been in 
the bushes, we’d a been there this minute ; but the enemies we 
liad- to fear most was aniongst ourselves, just waiting a chance 
to stab or shoot us in the back. There wasn’t a ghost of a 
show for lionest flghtin’ or for anything but jest murder. If 
I’d a found this out afore we started, there wouldn’t been any 
start. If I hadn’t found it out at all lialf of us — tlie honest 
half, most likely — would a been corpses afore night. Sence 
we’ve been a organized band, and ye’ve called me Captain, 
we’ve had some robber hunts, and wdve alius failed. We 
couldn’t see why. Now I say, from the very first we’ve had 
traitors amongst us. See if ye can’t put two and two together. 
I aint a goin’ to point ’ em out, nor to name ’ em; there aint 
no need.” _ 

He paused a moment and then resumed : 

Now men, honest Kegulators and dishonest, as I was the 
one to organize this band, I am the one to say that the Kegu- 
lators of Caledonia arc disbanded, from this time out, and I 
do say it. Hgive up my office of Captain. You’re your own 
men. Boys— you that are true blue — I’m sorry we must part 
this way, but it’s the only way. I’m sorry I can’t tell 
you my reasons for doin’ as I am doin’, but I (;an’t. Now I 
say to you, do yer duty by yourselves and each other, and 
don’t trust any man till you’ve tried him.” 

Ills voice fell rather huskily at the last, and with the final 
word he waved his hand, tinned his horse’s liead, and rode 
slowly toward Caledonia. 


378 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


It had been agreed that they should separate u|X)n reaching 
the town, and when Connolley turned, Doctor Mitchell made 
a stiff little farewell gesture to Vernet and Dalton, and rode 
straight toward his cottage. Then Dan 'Strong, seeming to 
waken from a state of profound surprise, struck his horse 
smartly, and without one glance at the others galloped after 
Connolley. 

At this moment a young man with keen, blue eyes, and a 
clear, resonant voice, rode out from among the Regulators, 
who had remained in their places, each seemingly waiting for the 
other to move. 

Boys’’, he said, wheeling and facing them, before we 
break ranks I’d like to say a word to ye.” He paused and 
glanced askance at Vernet and Dalton. 

We are de said Vernet, smiling; and he touched 

his hat to the assembled band and rode townward, followed 
by his friend. 

As they Avere nearing their hotel, there came tne sound of 
galloping feet behind them, and then Finlayson dashed past, 
accompanied by a dark faced man, Avho turned his head to 
bestow upon Vernet a grin and a significant Avink. 

There’s mischief breAving,” said Vernet, looking after the 
flying horsemen.- 

‘AVliere?” asked Dalton. 

Among those disbanded Regulators. That man Avith 
Fiiilayson is one of the two aaIioih Connolley set to Avatch him 
last night; and the one Avho addressed the men, as Ave left 
them, AA"as the other. They both have good reason to think 
Finlayson one of the traitors.” 


A QUIET WEEK. 


379 


CHAPTER LXII. 

A QUIET WEEK. 

That evening, beginning at sundown, Van Vernet held a 
strange audience in Doctor MitchelPs cottage. 

First, it was Vernet, Dalton and Doctor Mitchell who 
talked long and animatedly, seeming finally to agree, and to 
understand each other perfectly. Then the-Doctor and Dal- 
ton left the cottage and went townward. 

Soon after Connolley came, and when he and Vernet had 
consulted earnestly for half an hour, and apparently had set- 
tled some vexed question, Vernet changed the subject by ask- 
ing abruptly ; 

“ Connolley, had you and your Regulators no penalty for 
traitors 

“ Why, yes,” replied Connolley, we had.” 

What was it ?” 

Death, after a fair hearing, if the crime was proved.” 

I wonder,” ventured Vernet, that some of your men 
didn’t demand the name of the traitors.’ 

They knew better,” said their late leader. If I’d a had 
positive proof, I was bound to name the man ; If not, I couldn’t 
name him. They all understood my position. It Avas part 
of our obligg^tion.” 

But,” persisted Vernet, surely you had sufficient proof 
against that fellow Hicks.” 

Hicks ? Oh, yes ; but he wasn’t a Regulator. He wanted 
to join, but I wouldn’t accept him.” 


380 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


lio ! But you set two of your men to watching Fin- 
layson last night. You had to tell them something?’^ 

Yes ; I told them that Finlayson needed watching. That 
was enough. They’re sharp fellows ; sharper than me — 
they’ve told me more than once that Finlayson was crooked.” 

AFell,” said Yernet, I rather think these two men mean 
to try and locate the treachery.” 

Let ’em I” said Connolley grimly. 

When Connolley had gone, Vernet sat for some time alone. 
Then a light tap announced a new visitor, and he sprang up, 
his face brightefiing. It was Charlie Carson, who entered, 
and Vernet’s countenance fell. 

“ Where’s Dick ?” he asked quickly. 

He couldn’t come. He’s watching at Mack’s with both 
eyes.” 

What is it? anything new?” 

Well, I don’t just know. He’s making friends with Kit 
Duncan, one of Mack’s hoppers” — hoppers” was Charlie’s 
idiom for dancers — and he’s got a sharp lookout on a little 
singer named Harry Hatch. There’s another thing : he told 
me to tell you that the Begulators were up to something. 
They’re gathering on the quiet, and a coiq)le of them are 
sticking so tight to Finlayson that he can’t get out of theif 
sight.” 

An hour later Doctor Mitchell came back and Connolley 
was with him. 

^M’ve persuaded him to sleep here,” said the Doctor to 
Vernet, who was about to return to his hotel. 

Vernet had been gone half an hour, and the Doctor and 
Connolley were still smoking and talking, when footsteps came 
hurriedly up to the door, and a loud, quick rap roused them. 


381 


A QUIET WEEK. 

It was one of Mackes bar-keepers who stood before them when 
the Doctor opened the door. 

“ Is Connolley — he began, and then his eyes fell upon 
the ex-chleftain. ^^Oh, Connolley, here you- are I I\1 like to 
see you outside for a minute.’^ 

I guess you can say anything that’s on your mind right 
here,” said Connolley, without rising. 

But it’s a message from Mack.” 

“ I’d come outside for you quicker’il I would for Mack, Jim. 
Out with it.” 

M^ell, Mack’s got wind that a lot of your Begulators are 
down on Fiulayson, and likely to do him mischief. He wants 
you to come up and try to quiet them.” 

^^Tell Mack he’s out of his head,” said Connolley coolly. 

There ain’t any Regulators. And tell Mack that he can get 
the same mob that Avas ready to attadc Dalton last night, to 
protect Finlay son. ” 

Then you Avon’t come ?” asked the messenger. 

Connolley turned about in his chair and placed his feet upon 
a camp-stool. 

‘^^Not much,” he said, over his shoulder. 

The first man Avho rode out of town to the soutliAvard next 
morning, found the body of Finlayson hanging to a beam that 
AVas elevated upon two tall^ newly set posts. 

Caledonia Avas scattered over a treeless plain, and Finlays 
son’s executioners had erected that impromptu and exceedingly 
simple gallows in order, to leave the body of the traitor hang- 
ing on the very spot Avhere the Regulators had been disbanded. 

No attempt Avas made to punish the perpetrators of this 
deed. 

Ye seCj Ave can’t hang all the Regulators,” said an oracle 


382 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


to a knot of corner gossips, and they won’t peach on each 
other. The honest ones won’t, and tlie guilty ones dassent.’^ 
“ I knew them fellows was up to mischief,” said Dan 
Strong, but ’taint for me to be too inquisitive about who 
done it.” 

No, sir,” said Connolley, in answer to an insinuation, 
didn’t have no part in it. But if ever we find the head of 
these sneakin’ go-betweens who pretend to be good citizens and 
are all the time in cahoots with the robbers. I’ll take a hand 
in that bangin’, now you bet !” 

Vernet and Dalton drove to the ranch that morning. They 
told the story of the day before to Barbara and Mag, and 
brought away with them the letters Vernet had desired, and 
an excellent photograph of Stephen Wray. 

We have decided k) keep the guns you were good enough 
to lend us. Miss Drood,” said Vernet to Mag, when they were 
about to go. ^^We are making a little collection of arms,” 
and he laughed lightly. 

Keep them,” said Mag heartily ; and take more if you 
like.” 

Thank you,” said Vernet. ^ Miss Wray, have you made 
the acquaintance of the arsenal ?” 

That she has,” cried Mag, seeing that Barbara blushed and 
hesitated. She’s been practising pistol-shooting, and she’s 
doing well.” 

Really?” asked Vernet, still looking to Barbara for his 
answer. 

Yes,” she assented; ^M’ve broken the ice. I don’t think even 
an arrant flatterer could call me a good shot but I’ve learned to 
load a pistol, and I think I could fire it without hitting my- 


A QUIET WEEK. 


383 


self, or — with a side glance at Dalton — shutting my eyes.’’ 

^^I’ou haven’t been perfectly candid,” said Dalton, smiling. 

You did not say without fear. Confess ; were you not afi’aid 
of the thing ?” 

Horribly, at first,” she admitted. 

And now?” queried Vernet. 

“Yow? Why, it’s only a test of the nerves after all. I 
am no longer afraid of the weapon. Mag says I’m going to 
be a marksman. Won’t that be an accomplishment to take 
with me to the East?” Then suddenly her countenance sad- 
dened and her eyes fell, at the thought of her father. 

Courage,” said Yernet in a low tone, and extending his 
hand ; ^Sve have all things to hope for. I shall begin noAV to 
report progress regularly. Miss Wray; every day, pcrhajis.” 

^^Oh, thank you,” she said impulsively. ^Ht will be such 
a relief, even if your news is ever so little.” 

He was as good as his v/ord. Every day during the week 
that followed, he drove, with Dalton, over the velvety prairie 
to the home of Mountain Mag. Usually they made these 
visits after an early breakfast, dining at twelve with Mag and 
Barbara, and then back to Caledonia before evening. 

One day. Stanhope, who, in the character of Dick Carson, 
and living in the same house with Yernet and Dalton, was 
much in their society, manifested a desire to supplant Dalton. 
His request, of course, was proffered in the absence of the 
latter, who only knew him as Charlie Carson’s brother. 

think it can be managed, Dick,” Yernet answered, ^^if 
you make your request in Dalton’s hearing. I’ve a half 
notion that these long trips bore him a little.” 

So have I,” said Stanhope significantly. 

Vernet turned and eyed his friend keenly. 


384 


A ]\[OUNTAIX :^£YSTERY. 


he said, you’ve got some idea or information 
that you’re keeping from me.” 

Stanhope laughed. Haven’t you enough on your mind, 
old fellow ? You’ll get the benefit of all my ^ ideas’ in good 
time.” And here the subject dropped. 

Where do you two fellows ride to every day ?” said Stan- 
hope later, when Dalton had joined them, and all three were 
smoking on the hotel porch. I wish there was room for 
three.” 

^^There is,” said Yernet, ^^on the prairie.” 

Oh, I know you go somewhere. Charlie says there are 
ladies at some ranch out yonder. I wish one of you, which- 
ever one it is that takes the other, would take me for a 
change.” 

^^Why,” said Dalton, looking up from his cigar, ^Mt 
wouldn’t be an unpleasant trip for you, Carson. If you’ll 
agree to do my duty, fill my place — 

All right ; what is it ?” answered Stanhope promptly. 

I might let you go in my stead,” finished Dalton. I go 
to take care of Morgan, here ; solely to take care of him.” 

Well,- anybody could do that.” 

Why, Dalton,” said Yernet, as if it had just occurred to him, 

maybe you would like a day to yourself. If so, I can take 
this chap.” 

As a result of this ingenuous dialogue it was Stanhope, in- 
stead of Dalton, who rode with Yernet to the ranch next day. 
As they were about to set out, Dalton approached Stanhope 
and placed a hand upon his arm. 

Carson,” he said, I hope you will do your duty.” 

What is it ?’^ asked Charlie Carson’s supposed brother. 

‘‘There are two ladies at the ranch. Be sure you pay 


A QUIET WEEK. 


385 


enough attention to one — and not too much to the other.’' 

Stanhope looked up quickly, caught the meaning smile in 
Dalton’s face, and, in the same glance, the flush that mounted 
to Vernet’s. 

Oh, ho !” he thought, as he rode away with his friend ; ^‘1 
wonder if Van is caught.” 

But he said nothing, this astute young man. Only, when 
they w^ere arrived at the ranch, he made good use of his eyes, 
and formed his own conclusions. 

The week passed in comparative quiet. Thrilling things 
cannot he constantly happening, even in Caledonia. 

Tlie fiasco of the robber hunt created, naturally, some ex- 
citement, but its one apparent result, the tragic end of Fin- 
layson, served as a sop to the blood-thirsty, and saved the 
affair from the otherwise flat and stale finale which Cale- 
donians could endure least of all things. The Begulators 
went their several ways by mutual consent. Connolley v as 
taciturn and refused to be interviewed. A stillness and an air 
of mystery brooded over the place. Prophecies ran riot ; pre- 
dictions were to be had for the asking. Signs and omens 
were everywhere. It Xvas rumored that the Regulators were 
reorganizing in secret, strengthening their numbers, and plan- 
ning a fresh raid. 

Some said that the town was to be put under military dis- 
cipline; others, that suspected Regulators were soon to bo 
lynched. Peoj)le conversed in groups, whispered and wagged 
their heads Dishonest men Avatched honest ones, and vice 
versa. It w^as a w’eek of waiting and unfulfilled expecta- 
tiem. 

One of the Bvo men who had shared with Dan Strong that 
fatal stage-coach adventure, tj^e one who was going ’home to 


( 


386 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


liis waiting sweetheart, died during this week, with her name 
on his lips. 

The other, under the watchful care of Father Miles, was 
slowly coming back to life. The good man obtained the con- 
sent of Doctor Mitchell, and had his patient carried to his own 
humble sod house, away IVom the discords of the town, and 
remained there with him, attentive and watchful. 

Doctor Mitchell, Strong and Connolley went about silent, 
yet alert, each intent upon the work he had taken upon him- 
self to do. Vernet, coming and going to and from the ranch 
by day, closeted with one or the other of his confederates at 
nig ht, or on duty at Mackes — outside when Stanhope was 
within; inside when he was without — and throwing into all 
that he did a zest, an enthusiasm, a relish, which he did not 
step to analyze. Dalton, quietly but firmly persisting in his 
purpose of seeing the play played out,’’ and waiting for 
Aileen. Stanhope, here, there, everywhere; now coquetting 
Avith Kit Duncan in Mack’s balcony,” noAv treating Harry 
Hatch at Mack’s bar, now watching the private entrance” 
outside. 

All, during this quiet week, were busy, and the work of 
each was bringing nearer the end for which they labored. 


CHAPTER LXIII. 

THEORIES. 

On the last day of this week of outward calm Avith its 
strange, strange undercurrent, Vei-net chose Stanhope to pay 
Avith him a visit to Mag and Barbara W)-ay. 


THEORIES. 


387 


'‘Fm going to have a kind of summing-iip of the case, for 
Miss Wray’s benefit, to-day,’' VerneL said as they I'ode across 
the prairies. wish to make eveiything look as promising' 
as I can, before we set out, and yet I don’t want her to know 
what we are going to do. But I will make a full explanation 
of our plans to Mag. I tell you, Dick, that girl is one in a 
thousand! I shall not attem})t to deceive Aer, and I shall 
depend upon you to entertain Miss Wray while I have a few 
words with Mag.” 

All right,” answered Stanhope and then he sang lightly : 

“O, I can be happy with either, 

When t’other dear charmer’s way,” 

Vernet glanced around at him sharply, and they both 
laughed. 

Dick, your grit and good spirits are invaluable to the rest 
of us. You tone down our tragedy. I wish you would re- 
veal yourself to Dalton; the fellow’s glowing melancholy, in 
spite of his apparent indifference to all things.” 

Stanhope’s face became instantly grave. 

^‘Van,” he said ^^what you wish has become more distaste- 
ful to me than ever. But I want to put it all out of my mind 
until our expedition is over. Perhaps — ” he paused abruptly. 

Perhaps it will end our troubles for some of us, that ex- 
pedition,” added Vernet. Is that it, Dick ? Yes; you’re 
right enough ! It may be you, or I, or Dalton. I wish he 
would stay behind. It’s none of his business, this outlaw 
hunt,” 

For God’ssake, don’t try to keep Aim back !” cried Stanhojie. 

tell you. Van, if the thing I suspect is true — ” Again he 
paused abruptly. 


388 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEKY, 


cTied Vernet facing about, “in Heaven^s name, 
•what have you discovered 

“It can’t be called a discovery yet^^ said Stanhope, more 
composedly. “You Avill be the first to hear it, A"an, when the 
time comes. When Ave all get back — ” 

“If we do get baclv/’ interrupted Yernet, suddenly falling 
into a mood of gloom. 

“Oh, we will,” exclaimed Stanhope, Avithaquick return of 
his inconsequent manner. 

When they reached the ranch they found Mountain Mag 
and her fair guest engaged in pistol-practice, and A\diile they 
Avere exchanging greetings, AYrnet said to Mag in a Ioav 
tone : 

“ Before Ave go, I must talk Avith you alone.” 

She ansAvered him by a quick glance of intelligence, and he 
passed on to greet Barbara. 

“We have come to-day. Miss Wray,” he said, “to make a 
little semi-official report of Avhat has been done, and to tell 
you what Ave are about to do.” 

When they Avere all seated in Mag’s airy sitting-room, he 
took a paper from his pocket and unfolded it, saying : 

“I have jotted doAvn the items of such discoveries as Ave 
have made. Miss Wray, and have ranged them all here so that 
Ave may see just Avhere Ave stand. To begin, then, the photo- 
graph of Mr. Wray has been recognized by several people. 
First, by Father Miles, Avho saw the original, he believes, and 
conversed Avith him. They met in the toAvn accidentally, and 
parted before Father Miles had learned his name. The gen- 
tleman seemed perfectly at his ease, and impressed tlie good 
lather as a man aa'^cII able to take care of himself. There are 
others who remember seeing him about the toAvii. In short, 


THEORIES. 


389 


tliere’s no doubt of his having been here, and having been at 
the St. Charles, but — he paused and turned his eye quietly 
toward Barbara — he was not known here as Stephen AYray.” 
cried the girl sharply, her face full of alarm. 
“There is a name upon the register in his handwriting. 
It has liis initials reversed ; you miglit almost say it is his 
name reversed. It is AYilliam Stephens, New York.^^ 

Barbara put her hand to her head. She began to look be- 
wildered. 

I can’t understand it,” she said ; why should Papa do 
that?” 

AYhy should he change his name, you mean ? It might 
not be difficult to guess his motive. Your father, perhaps, 
reasoned that to make himself known here as Mr. AYray, a 
New York millionaire, might attract unpleasant attentions 
from disagreeable people. He may have had money or valua- 
ble papers with him, and no fancy for being robbed. On the 
whole, I think the supposition quite natural.” 

A^crnet glanced again at Barbara, but she was sitting with 
her hands clutching each other, listening, waiting breathlessly. 

Having satisfied ourselves of his presence in Caledonia, we 
found out, after some trouble, that a man resembling Mr. 
AA^ray took passage in one of the Rockville stages — ” 

^^Oh !” breathed Barbara, turning white. 

And that twice he changed his plan, or seemed to, and de- 
layed his journey. Now, Aliss AA^ray, thus far we are reason- 
ably sure that it is your father whose movements we have been 
tracing. Beyond this all is surmise. It is known that a stage, 
leaving a few days after Air. AYray postponed his journey for 
the second time, carried two passengers. One of these is a 
fellow who comes and goes between here and Rockville, gen- 
13 


390 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


erally considered a ^ hard case’, and believed to be more outlaw 
than miner. All the description we can get of the other is, 
that he was an elderly, well-dressed man. Now, we are go- 
ing to suppose this man to have been Mr. Wray.” 

Barbara’s pale face grew still paler, and Mountain Mag 
involuntarily moved nearer to her. 

^AYe will suppose him to have been Mr. Wray,” repeated 
Vernet, ^‘and tliat he set out for Bockville, the second pas- 
senger in the coach. In this case, for want of more positive 
evidence, to guide us, we decide to adopt the theory that shapes 
itself to our hand. Miss Wray, let us suppose that your father 
comes here, as he did come, lured by promises and representa- 
tions from one upon whom he believes he can rely. Let us 
suppose that he comes to purchase mining stock — do you think 
that probable ?” 

“ Yes ; I think it very probable.” 

To do this, then, he must have brought with him money 
or securities to a large amount. If he did, it would account 
for his effort to hide his identity under a fictitious name. Let 
us next suppose that he arrives here expecting to meet this per- 
son whose representations have brought him to the West ; that 
he does not find him, but a letter, instead, telling him to wait. 
He waits, and while waiting informs his correspondent, who, 
we will say, is in Rockville, of his change of name and also, 
because of this same change, he tells his daughter not to write 
to him.” 

Oh !” exclaimed Barbara. I feel that you are right !” 

Now, let us further suppose that Mr. Wray, learning that 
his correspondent is in Rockville, writes him to come down 
the mountains, and waits for him a few days. Then, becom- 
ing impatient, he decides to go to Rockville, and engages pas- 


THEORIES. 


391 


sage in the stage. Then a letter comes, bidding him wait. 
Finally he goes, and there are only two passengers in the 
coach. The driver is one Samuels, who has not been long in 
the Company’s service. Now, Miss Wray — I beg that you 
won’t be alarmed at what I am saying ; it is all theory from 
this point, remember — suppose there is a man, powerful in 
Rockville and Caledonia, a speculator and stock gambler per- 
haps, who has set on foot a gigantic scheme for profit. Pie 
goes East to interest capitalists in this scheme, which may have 
been, in the beginning, a fair one. Suppose that, after your 
father has set out for this place, the bubble bursts; a fortune ^ 
is slipping out of the grasp of the schemer. Then\\Q conceives 
another idea. Hecaii command or buy any number of despera- 
does, and he lays his plans. He contrives to have his victim de- 
tained in Caledonia, by letter, until a coach goes up the moun- 
tain manned to suit his purpose — that is, with only two 
passengers, and one of these his tool, and with a driver who is, 
doubtless, in his pay. At a convenient point the coach may 
be waylaid, and the two passengers made prisoners ; one of 
them, of course, to be released ; the other — held for ransom, 
perhaps.” 

Barbara Wray started up, and Mag, fearing an outbreak of 
grief or terror, moved impulsively toward her. But to the 
surprise of all, the girl turned and walked steadily up and 
down the room three or four times. Her lips were tightly 
pressed together, as if to keep back all signs of emotion, and 
she was very pale. Presently she recovered her self-control 
and paused before Vernet. 

You say, perhaps the coach was waylaid,” she said slowly. 
^^Did not the driver come back? What has become of the 
other passenger ?” 


,392 


A MOUNTAIN ]\IYSTERY. 


said Yenict, Avith a look of approval, I wondered 
if yon would think of that, The driver came back, resigned 
his position, and started East the same day. The other pas- 
sensrer — Nixon was his name — has not been seen in Caledonia 
since, although a certain Rockville miner, Dan Strong, says 
that he is now' and then visible in RockvilW^ 

^^And why — why do you think that my father is held for 
ransom ? May he not have been — murdered She shuddered 
as she spoke the word, yet spoke it firmly. 

If the stage was lialted, Miss Wray, and if your father 
had upon liis person any large sum of money, they might have 
taken that and let him go. It would have been the simplest 
way. If, on the contrary, lie was too wise to carry a large 
sum of money about with him, but had, instead, securities 
not negotiable by others, or that were without value until his 
signature was attached, they might then have resolved to hold 
him until he signed these papers, or consented to ransom him- 
self at a handsome figure’k 

^^Stop,’^ said Barbara excitedly. ^^Tell me, do you think 
that it was my father who went in that stage 

I think so. Miss Wray, and I am not alone in that opinion 
Then you must be right. I am determined to hope that 
you are right. But why, if my father is held in the mountains 
for ransom, wliy, in sending for me, did he not bid me bring 
money ? If he were not ill, as he said — ’’ She paused sud- 
denly, and her face blanched at the new thought that brought 
terror with it. 

''Miss AVray,’' said, AYrnet, rising and standing close be- 
side her, those letters have been carefully examined by per- 
sons who are experienced in the analysis of handwriting, and 
I believe them to be forgeries/’ 


THEORIES. 


393 


^‘What! and my father, then, did not write for me?’' 

I do not think he wrote those letters.” 

Barbara sank suddenly in the nearest chair, and buried her 
face in her hands. 

Then he is dead,” she mourned ; and I — ” 

Vernet was instantly at her side. He drew his chair close 
to her and said gently ; 

^^Miss AYray, if these letters are forgeries, they are the 
strongest of proofs that your father is living. Perhaps he 
has been obstinate and refused to buy his freedom, and these 
villains have schemed to get you here in order to appeal to you 
or — ” He paused; a sharp ejaculation had fallen from 
Mountain Mag’s lips. 

^Tt’s nothing,” said Mag in answer to his look of inquiry, 
but she shot him a warning glance. 

Barbara’s hands had fallen from her face. She saw it all 
and understood instantly. 

^^Or,” she said, looking from one to the other, ^dn order 
to work upon his fears for my safety.” 

^‘AYell,” said Yernet, ^^all this, you know, is supposition.” 

^Tt is inspiration!” cried Barbara. am sure that Papa 
would never startupon such ajourney with much moueyabout 
him. I am sure, too, that he carried valuable papers. And 
I am very confident that he would not yield to their demands 
unless — unless they could reach him through his fears for me. 
Tell me,” starting up, ^Tiow can we act upon this? Something 
must be done.” 

Something will be done, Miss AYray. The first step will 
be, I think, to find this man, Yixon, if he is to be found. 
To do this, we must go to B(Xjkville. AYe shall be gone some 
days ; perhaps a week. Can you wait in patience and in 


394 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


hope ? When we come back, I think we sh^ll bring good 
news.’’ 

I will try,” she said faintly, but she did not look yery 
hopeful. 

Before they left the ranch, Mag and Stanhope, two valu- 
able allies, made for Vernet the opportunity to converse with 
Mag alone. In this interview he was very frank, telling the 
sti'ong-hearted Mountain girl all that they had planned, all 
that they hoped and feared. From this interview Mag came 
back to Barbara with a face profoundly serious, and with a 
clear knowledge of what part she might have to play in the 
coming drama, or tragedy — which it was to be, no one could 
foretell. 

When they parted, Barbara and Vernet were very coura- 
geous and very calm. But Vernet sighed heavily as he rode 
away, and Barbara followed him with her solemn eyes, and in 
a visible tremor, until Mag laid a hand upon her arm and 
said ; 

It’s a sign of bad luck to watch a person out of sight. 
Come in.” 


CHAPTER LXIV. 

THE SECRET CHAMBER. 

Darkness was settling down upon Caledonia when Charlie 
Carson ran briskly up the stairs of the St. Charles, and 
hastening along the narrow hall, paused at thedoor of his own 
room, inserted a. key in the lock and noiselessly entered. 


THEORIES. 


395 


The shade before the single window was lowered, but Charlie 
knew where to place his hand upon matches and a small lamp, 
and soon it was dimly illuiuinated. 

At the moment when the light flashed up, there was a 
sound and a movement behind Cliarlie, and he turned quickly 
just as a dark form reared itself and sat upright on the bed. 

Oil, is it you, Charlie r 

‘AVell I should rather think so. Ikl like to know what 
waked you. You were snoring sweetly wlien I came in, and 
Pve made no sound.’’ 

^^It was the light,” explained Stanhojie, yawning and get- 
ting oiT the bed to stretch himself. You needn’t come 
around me with a light wdien you want me to sleep ; thunder 
wouldn’t wake me half so quick. What time is it, Charlie?” 

Oh, it’s early enough ; not fairly dark outside. Do you 
feel refreshed?” 

Yes; I’m all right ; ready to make a night of it if nec- 
essary. Raise that lamp a bit, Charlie; I must make my- 
self charming. I’ll take- a look at our friend in the private 
asylum for single gentleman early to-night, for I mean to 
bestow considerable of my valuable society upon Mack and 
Miss Duncan.” 

lie was standing before the small mirror, and laughed as 
he fitted on a jaunty mustache. 

Poor little Frenchy,” he said, I’ll have to discard you 
to-morrow and show my naked countenance to a heartless 
world. Charlie, I think you’ll have to crop my hair. I 
must not run the risk of any wig or toggery of that sort to- 
morrow. I’m going in prepared to come to close quarters.” 

I can’t give it a very slick cut,” said Charlie, referring to 
the hair. 


396 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


don’t want anything of that kind. I want to be cropped 
like a young Swede just landed.’’ 

Oh ! in that case, I guess J can fix yon.” 

Tlie band was beginning its first qtiickstep before tlic door 
of Mack’s, and the street about the front of the hons(' presented 
a lively aspect when Charlie Carson eaino, by a ronnd-abont 
way, to the Tlieatre. He did not ajiproach its front enii’anee, 
but came, instead, close to the corner, in the rear, that was 
nearest Mack’s office. He moved quietly, not to attract to 
himself needless attention, but yet boldly, with an off-hand 
air, as if he had nothing to conceal. 

When he found that he was unobserved, and that Mack’s 
office was dark, he glided along the rear fence, keeping close 
to it, and stopping at every few steps to listen. When he had 
reached the northwest corner of the enclosure, he halted and 
peered cautiously around it. 

A dark figure was standing silent and moveless against the 
fence. There was a quick interchange of low, very low, clucks, 
as signals of safety, and then Charlie whispered : 

^Hlere we are. All ready?” 

^^Yes.” 

Charlie unbuttoned his loose coar, and began to revolve 
like a top, uncoiling, b}'^ this manoeuvre, a light ladder of 
strong cords, that had been wound about his body, and which 
the other coiled deftly again, standing finally with the end 
which had a strong iron hook attached, in his right hand. 

^^All right, Charlie,” he whispered. Just you wait here — 
at any rate until I see how the land lies. I only \vant to take 
a look now ; I’m coming back later. Yow then.” 

He stood close to the wall, with his face turned inward? 
and Charlie, who was the shorter and lighter of the two. 


THE SECRET CHAMBER. 


397 


fitcppcd quickly out of liis low shoes, and putting his two 
hands upon Stanhope’s collar, mounted easily to his shoul- 
ders. Then Stanhope’s right hand went up. Charlie took the 
hook and deftly caught it over the top of the fence, drawing 
up one end of the ladder, and dropping it into the enclosure 
between the two fences. Then he clambered lightly over and 
down upon the other side. 

Tliere was a moment of stillness and then came a soft tap 
upon the board against which Slanhojie’s ear was pressed. 
He stooped instantly, took up Charlie’s discarded shoes, 
stowed them in his deep side-pockets, and began to climb the 
rope ladder. 

This exploit was no new thing to them. Every night for 
more than a week these two had paid a visit to the secluded 
portion of Mack’s fortification, and when Stanhope was upon 
the ground beside Charlie not a moment was lost in needless 
consultation. Stanhope again jfiaced himself against the outer 
palings and Charlie again nionnted to his shoulders. This 
time he dropped to the ground with die laddei* of rope trail- 
ing after him. Then Shmliope ])laced himself against the in- 
ner fence, and again Charlie adjusted the hook. This time, 
however, he did not go over the fence, but dropped back, in- 
stead, beside Stanhope. 

'^The way seems clear, he whispered. 

Stanhope unburdened his pockets of the shoes, and climbed 
to the top of the second fence, with its ornamentation of iron 
spikes, two of which he removed, and thus easily passed be- 
tween those on either side, and so down to the ground. 

And now Stanhope is fairly within IMack’s closely guarded 
premises. He stands still a moment, listening and peering 
about him through the darkness, A very faint light, shining 


398 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY 


from the window of the place Stanhope lias been pleased to 
cidl Mack’s secret cliainber, guides them toward it. But he 
approaches neither door nor window. He goes, instead, 
straight to the angle of the wall, where the detached room 
touches the main building. Tlie walls of the secret chamber 
are of rough stones, and it is not difficult for Stanhope to 
climb by the he]p of their projections and the bracing power 
affionh'd by the angle, to the low roof which slopes from the 
front, like that of a shed. 

Once upon this roof he lies prostrate, and his hands come in 
contact with something in the very centre. The roof is not 
shingled without, nor plastered within. Below is a ceiling 
of thill painted boards and the top is’ tightly covered with 
matched lumber, which is overlaid with narrow strips where 
the boards are joined. A week ago he had drilled through 
this, working slowly and cautiously, and removed a small 
square block. Underneath this block ho has pierced the ceil- 
ing, and has three small holes through which he can see much, 
but not all, that is transpiring below. As a precaution against 
possible rains, he has fitted over the block an extra piece of 
wood, and now he removes board and block, and applies his eye 
to one of the small openings. 

The room into which he looks is well lighted and comfort- 
ably furnished. At the back is a bed, much tumbled, and 
a washstand that boars evidence of frequent use. Near the 
centre is a small table, with the remnants of a substantial meal 
upon it. And beside the table a man is sitting — a man with 
a fine head, covered with abundant, but closely cropped hair ; 
with a firm chin and handsome mouth, above which grows a 
small moustache, neatly trimmed, and blonde like the hair. 
The eyes are blue^ and keen, and serious ; clearly not the eyes 



“He removes block and board, and applies his eye to one of the small 
openings/’ — Page 398. 


399 


400 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEKY. 


of a humorist. Their light knows but three gradations: they 
are severe, or piercing, or steadfast, always. The face is pale, 
and its pallor is the finishing touch that makes it a face of re- 
finement. kle looks like one who should be, must be, gravely 
courteous, chivalric to heroism, loyal to the end. And yet this 
man Avith the noble head and refined face is a man in hiding, 
a man suspected of murder. He is Cool Hank Dutton, and 
as yet. Stanhope is ignorant of his identity. 

He rises now, and begins to pace the floor, and then Stan- 
hope could observe, if he Avere not already familiar Avith the 
fact, that the form is tall, and lithe, and muscular. He looks 
strong, nothwithstanding ten days of racking pain and close 
confinement. One hand, groAvn Avhite like his face in that sun- 
less room, hangs loosely at his side, Avhere it cliiK'hes and un- 
clinches itself ; the other rests before his breast, in a sling. 
He is thinking deeply, and not too contentedly. His face, as he 
Avalks to and fro, is severe, and his lips are set in straight, firm 
lines. Sometimes he lifts his clenched hand in a gesture that 
may mean menace, or defiance. 

Stanhope watches him for some moments, as he has Avatched 
him nightly for more than a Aveek, and then concludes that he 
Avill return to Charlie. All seems Avell in the secret chamber; 
at least all appears as he expected to find it. 

He Avon’t be likely to leave this place until he is rid of 
that sling, Stanhope had said to himself, and he Avas annoyed 
because he always found this man in solitude. 

Is he shunned, or does he shun society lie had said to 
Vernet. ‘‘ Ikl give a good deal to sec him and Mack together ; 
to knoAV on Avhat terms they stand.^’ 

, I suppose IMack visits him by day,” said Vernet, in reply 
to this. He isnT often absent from his ^ Place,’ as he calls 
it, at night.” 


A LIOI^ IN A NET. 


401 


As the last wail of the band rends tlie air, and Stanhope is 
about to lift his hand and replace the block of wood, he sees 
the man halt abruptly, directly under him, and seem to listen. 

Stanhope listens too, and he hears, or thinks he does, a low 
double knock upon the door below. Then he sees the man 
move quickly toward it, and although he has now passed be- 
yond the range of his flight, he knows, by the sounds, that the 
door is being unbarred and opened. He quickly relinquishes 
his design of speedy departure, and with a thought for poor 
Charlie, cool in-g his heels between the two fences, again presses 
his face close to the holes in the ceiling. He sees the occupant 
of the room come back to the table and sit doAvn, and then the 
visitor appears, drawing up a chair and seating himself op- 
posite. 

Stanhope silently congratulates himself. The visitor is 
Mack. 


CHAPTET^ LXy. 

A ETON IN A NET. 

The face of the occupant of the secret chamber, as he turns 
it upon his visitor, is neither pleased nor expectant. It is 
simply severely blank. But Mack’s face is as bland as Spring. 
He beams upon his vis a vis as he seats himself. 

Well, Hank,” ho says, nibbing one hand over the other, 
after a fashion peculiar to him, how do you find yourself 
now ?” 

'‘^IlankT Stanhope has heard distinctly, but for fear he 


402 


A JVIOUA^TAJN MYSTERY. 


should lose a word of what may follow, he withdraws liis eye 
from the orifice, and applies his ear instead. 

Ihii stifling,^^ says the other shortly. I must get out 
ofthis.^' 

^^Yes, yes,^^ says Mack quickly; of course — of course* 
That arm was a bad affair. It couldn^t have happened at a 
worse time, the whole tliing.^^ ^ 

What Svhole thing?’ ” asked the man he had called Hank^ 
resting his keen eyes upon Mack’s face. 

Why, your quarrel with Selwyn, his death, and your 
wound, you know, and all at a time when you and Selwyn 
both were so much needed. Hank, I wish you would trust 
me about that business !” 

What business ?” 

Oh, pshaw ! that quarrel, and all the rest of it.” 

Hank kept his eyes steadily fixed upon Mack’s face. 

You’ve said something like this before,” he remarked, as 
if the words had made no impression upon him. 

A little of Mack’s suavity fell away from him. 

Well,” he said, ^Sve never did quite understand each other, 
and there’s a good deal to be understood. Tve been perfectly 
frank with 3/0W.” 

“ Yes !” — still speaking in the same even tone. Let me 
see. You’ve told me, for instance, that Duke Selwyn has been 
shot; and when I asked for details, you treated the question 
as a joke, and gently insinuated that it was I who shot him.” 

‘A¥ell, you didn’t deny it.” 

Perhaps I should have done so, if, before I had rallied 
from my surprise, you had not come down upon me with the 
information that my mysterious absence, and the fact that I 
had quarreled with Selwyn, was taken by the peoi)le outside 


A LION IN A NET. 


403 


as proof of my guilt. You appeared to consider the matter 
settled. 

There’s one thing I didn’t tell you. Dalton has offered a 
big reward for the apprehension of Selwyn’s murderer.” 

Well/’ said Hank coolly, suppose that settles my chances. 
Of course, you don’t mean to let a big reward slip through 
your fingers ?” 

Upon my word, one would think you wanted me to give 
you up !” cried Mack. 

Well, I’m getting a little tired of this place, and I’m rather 
fond of excitement, you know.” 

Mack got up with an angry gesture, and then sat down as 
if he had heretofore been only joking. • 

^^Come, Hank,” he said, with an effort to return to his 
bland atmosphere, let’s be serious. Selwyn told me, the very 
day he was killed, that you had gone clear back on our pro- 
ject. Afterwards, he said, you met him on the street, and 
were less unreasonable ; that you agreed to meet him and me 
next morning, and talk the matter over.” 

^AVell,” said Cool Hank, thus far all is correct.” 

Mack thrust his head forward, and put a world of meaning 
in his tone. 

Did you intend to keep your word 

Ko ; I had no intention of so doing.” 

That was just a blind ?” 

I could call it by a better name, but that will do.” 

Look here. Hank, were you in earnest in all that you said 
h) Selwyn about that business ?” 

Yes.” 

And haven’t you changed your mind ?” 


404 


A MOUNTAIN MYfcTEKY. 


suppose you know that you will be expected to take 
Selwyn’s place^ and what that means 

Mack, drop this subject.^^ 

I tell you it can’t he dropped. We\e got to understand 
each other.” 

We do understand each other.” Tlie speaker’s eyes began 
to throw out a steely light ; there was a red spot now on either 
cheek. I understand that unless I agree to carry out Sel- 
wyn’s damnable plans to the end, you will denounce me as 
Selwyn’s murderer. You understand, if you know me at all, 
that I’ll not touch the business.” 

Look here, Hank Dutton, if you had only me to fear you’d 
be safe enough.. You say you want to get out of here. What 
do you intend to do when you leave this place ?” 

^^I’ll tell you,” — the light in tlie blue eyes deepened. ^H’n? 
going to begin right where I left off. I told Selwyn, that 
day on the street, that I’d meet you both, because I wanted 
to keep him in town. I wanted a clear field. I meant by in- 
ftuence, force, or strategy, to carry my point.” 

I see,” said Mack dryly. 

'^I wish /did,” thought Stanhope, on the roof. 

^^Unfortunately,” went on Cool Hank, I got into a shoot- 
ing scrape, and it disarranged my plans.” 

^^At any rate, you got off better than the other fellow.” 

^^Did I?” musingly. ^AYell, I don’t knoAV. One thing is 
certain; I didn’t expect to be brought here.” 

That’s what I can’t understand — how the boys came to 
mix you and Sehvyn up so.” 

Hank Avas silent. 

‘^They said they had brought in Selwyn wounded, when at 
that very minute he AA^as lying in my Place, dead.” 


A LION IN A NET. 


405 


wasn^t at my request that they brought me to your 

door.’^ 

^^No; you were feather-headed enough, just then. So you 
purpose going back upon all of us? Oh, well, I haven’t 
kept you very fully informed. Listen, and maybe you’ll 
change your mind. Three d;jys ago a band of men went out 
to hunt stage- robbers, with Connolley and his Regulators at 
their head. They came back about dusk of the next day. 
Connolley halted them just outside the town; made them a 
speech ; said that there were traitors among them, and that, 
but for his superior wisdom, they would all have been led in- 
to ambush and slaughtered. Then he pronounced the Regula- 
tors disbanded ; he washed his hands of them.” . 

Mack, are you lying to me?” 

I wish I could say yes. No, I’m not lying; and that 
isn’t the worst. The next day Pete Finlayson’s body was 
found hanging to a cross-beam, on the spot where Connolley 
harangued the Regulators the night before.” 

Cool Hank sat silent, his face pale again, his eyes looking 
Mack through and through. 

You see,’*’ said Mack, after a pause, that this is a bad 
time to go back on your friends. It will look like an effort to 
save yourself, and even that won’t work. A week ago you 
might have been accused of murder almost without danger to 
yourself ; you’ve always been popular, and that would have 
carried you through. But things are changed. The town’s 
full of threatenings. There’s trouble in the air. There’s a 
strong feeling growing against the old order of things. There’s 
a secret influence at work. There’s mysterious talk of another 
robber hunt, with new leaders and with the military to back 
them. I tell you, things look black for some of us. And 


406 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Here you cursing me, when I verily believe that ifl hadnH 
made an effort to screen you, by trying to make out a case 
against somebody else, all this hubbub would not have been 
kicked up. It’s that infernal Dalton business that’s done it.” 

Mack stops and waits for his effect. But Cool Hank has 
himself under perfect control again. 

Well,” he says, ^^go on. Since you have gone into de- 
tails, finish. How did you try to screen me? who is the 
^somebody else’ upon whom you attemped to throw the blame ? 
what do you mean by the Dalton business?” 

^^I’ll tell you all about the inquest,” says Mack, ^^and then 
you’ll understand.” 

And he does tell him, omitting some particulars, here and 
there, but giving, so far as Dalton’s share in the trial is con- 
cerned, a very faithful version. 

The listener just over their heads makes a mental note of 
the fact that he does not mention, however remotely, the part 
taken by Mountain Mag and Barbara Wray : that he does 
not even name these two young ladies. 

AVhen Mack has gone over the entire ground, giving sharp 
emphasis to the strong points made against Dalton, and end- 
ing with a rehearsal of Doctor Mitchell’s final summing-up, 
and the verdict of the Coroner’s jury, his auditor sits, looking 
him full in the face, in severe silence for some moments. At 
last he speaks. 

^^So,”he says, ^^you cursed coward! You contemptible 
sneak ! You have woven a coil of evidence against this man 
Dalton, because you hate and fear him. And you ask me to 

believe that it was to serve me that you did it you liar I” 

I tell you there was nothing false about the evidence. I 
pushed the search for itj and pushed the prosecution all I 


A LION IN A NET. 


407 


could, but the evidence is square enough.’^ Mack seems to 
have lost all feeling of personal resentment in the effort he is 
making to impress the facts upon Cool Hank. 

It seems, then,’’ says Cool Hank slowly, — that is, if you 
have told the truth — it seems that Mr. Dalton and I divide 
the honor of this accusation between us about equally?” 

“You did.” 

“Oh, did; and why not 

“Because Dalton has redeemed himself by standing his 
ground and by offering that reward. The fact that you have 
been in hiding, as people think, has made prejudice against 
you.” 

Mack looks at him warily as he speaks. He knows that 
he is treading upon dangerous ground ; that he may be saying 
at any moment the word that will act as the last straw. 

But Cool Hank is still worthy of his name. 

“ Mack,” he says, “ you’re almost ix perfect villain. You’re 
grand in your specialty, and you’re a wonderfnl liar! As if 
I did not know how you have been killing two birds with one 
stone! You hate that man Dalton, and you fear him. You 
have done your level best to ruin him, and you expect to make 
capital of your revenge and spite by turning it to my account. 
Drop that. If you have set the dogs on Dalton, I know why 
you did it !” 

“Why!” stammers Mack. It is not a question, but Cool 
Hank chooses to receive it as such. 

“ Perhaps it never became known to all Caledonia that you 
were once collared and kicked by this same Dalton. Do you 
want your memory refreshed ? It was quite early, and 
Selwyn and I were the only Avitnesses, except the girl. She 
had fallen sick, I think she said, while drudging behind your 


408 


A MOUNTAIN MYaTERY. 


greasy foot-lights; and, because she had disappointed you, 
you withheld her wages. Dalton found her crying where you 
iiad turned her out. He led the girl in with one hand, and 
took you by the throat with the other — ah, I see that you are 
beginning to remember it. Selwyn and I could not interfere; 
we didn’t want to. I believe we both told you then that he 
served you right. Now that I recall it, this was Selwyii’s first 
meeting with Dalton. He privately expressed himself as not 
quite pleased to find his old school-fellow here in the wilder- 
ness.” 

Since you remember so much, perhaps you recollect that 
Selwyn said he thought Dalton was interested in the Over- 
land?” 

^^Yes; I remember that, too. And you took the alarm. 
You thought Dalton might look too closely after his interests. 
Don’t you know that Selwyn always manipulated you through 
your fears ? I didn’t believe a word of that then ; I don’t 
now. But I can see how eagerly you caught at a chance to 
hurt Dalton. So my absence has not been in my favor, eh ? 
Well, I’ll try now what my presence can do. I’ll go and take 
up my quarters at the St. Charles, and have an understanding 
with Dalton.” 

Mack starts and catches his breath. 

But,” he stammers, but you can’t — it won’t do — the 
boys — I promised — pshaw ! Hank, you’d be arrested in ten 
minutes !” 

That’s my affair.” 

No, it isn’t ; there’s too much at stake !” 

Bah ! til ere’s nothing at stake. Mack, I’d like to know 
how much longer you think I’m going to stay in this con- 
founded hole.” 


A LION IN A NET. 


109 


“ WelF^ — Mack rubs his hands and half shuts his eyes — 
well, a little while yet; until we understand each other bet- 
ter, or your arm gets well.^^ 

By which you intimate that I am a prisoner here your 
prisoner, because, until my arm gets well, I caiFt break your 
head and your locks, and scale your palisades, eh ? Well, 
until that time I intend to be monarch of all I survey. Bo 
so good as to take yourself oif. Mack. I want to reflect upon 
these things, these probable lies, that you have told me.’’ 

All Mack’s serenity deserts him. He springs up and 
deals the table a fierce blow. 

Hank,” he cries, we’ve got to come to terms to-night! 
We must succeed or be ruined 

He bends toward Cool Hank, who sits perfectly unmoved, 
until their faces are close together, and says a few words in a 
sharp hissing whisper. Then he recoils suddenly. Cool 
Hank has bounded up, his eyes and cheeks aflame. Not a 
sound escapes his Ups until he has seized the man before him, 
shaken him with his 'strong, uninjured hand as a dog might 
shake a rat, and flung him violently from him. 

Mack !” he cries hoarsely, go, while you can I If you 
stay, I shall kill you ! If Duke Selwyn were not dead I 
would kill him; yes, if he had a dozen lives ! Go and de- 
nounce me ; say that I killed Selwyn, that I have confessed it; 
say anything, but go, go 

He turned sharply and walked to the low bed, as if to re- 
move himself, by even that much space, from an overmaster- 
ing temptation. 

Mack, who has been gathering his shaken anatomy from the 
floor where he has been flung, seizes this moment while Hank’s 
back is turned, as if it were his last of grace. He is near the 


410 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


door ; he springs toward it, and in a moment is on the other 
side and safe. 

Cool Hank hears his movement, hears tlie door open and 
shut, without movinp;. He’stands like a statue there beside 
the bed for a long minute, then flings up his hand in a gesture 
that may mean rage, menace, or remorse. 

Curse them V’ he says between his teeth ; ” curse them 
all f ^ 

He goes to the door, tries it and finds that it is locked on 
the outside. 

Of course,^^ he says grimly. I didiflt frighten him into 
forgetting that !” He turns, and going back to the, table, bows 
his head and seems to think. Then lie looks up, and his pale 
strong face is distorted with anguish. 

^Hf I could know the truth! If I could be sure that he 
didiflt lie to me he cries. Then lie flings out- his hand 
again. Oh, Ikl give half my life to see Mag to-night, foi 
only five minutes ! She would not lie to me, and she would 
helieve me 

The uplifted hand falls to his side; he goes slowly across 
the room, and throws himself face downward upon the bed. 


CHAPTER LXYI. 



A WORD TO THE WISE. 


When Cool Hank, in one of the darkest moods and hours 
of all his life, turned away from the table to fling himself upon 
his couch, and so passed out of Stanhope’s sight, that young 
man sat erect for a moment, and might have been a statue or 


4 



He li-ris si zed ihe man before him, sliaken him with Ids strong un- 


injured hand. — Page 409. 


411 




412 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


a chimney on the roof, so moveless he was. A daring thought 
had come to him, and had captured his fancy. 

Vm going to do it!” lie said to himself, and straightway 
began his descent. lie had heard Mack cross the yard, and 
open and shut the door which gave him access to his office, 
and lie knew that the ^vay was clear, when he slid to the ground 
beside Charlie Carson. And that young gentleman, who had 
been cooling his heels for what seemed to him like lialf the 
night, could not deny himself the pleasure of saying, with his 
mouth close to Stanhope^s ear : 

I hope you didn’t hurry 

But Stanhope ignored the insinuation. 

Over, Charlie,” was all he said ; quick.” 

When they had scaled the outside palings, and moved a few 
paces away. Stanhope stopped and put a hand upon his com- 
panion’s shoulder. 

Charlie,” he whispered, I can’t stop for explanations. 
Do you know where to get me a good pair of horses, saddled ?” 

“ Yes,” said Charlie, after a moment’s reflection. 

How long will it take?” 

^^Ten minutes ; maybe fifteen.” 

'^Get them right away, and tie them — let me see; well, as 
near here as you can. I’m going up to the hotel to consult 
Vernet, if he’s to be found. If I don’t find him. I’ll write a 
note ; and when you’ve got me off, I want you to hunt him 
up and deliver it.” 

All right, Dick ; going far ?” 

Ho ; when I give you Van’s note, you can read it; it will 
save time. Be in Mack’s saloon after you get the horses, and 
keep your eye out for Mack. That’s all.” 

That all, Stanhope was off with the last word on h is lips, 


A WOED TO THE WISE. 


413 


and Charlie tarried only long enough to wind himself up in the 
rope ladder. Then he too was off, but in an opposite direction. 

Half an hour later, they were again scaling the palings as 
before. When Stanhope began to mount the second time, 
Charlie gave him a light upward push. 

Good luck, old man,’^ he whispered. 

Cool Hank Dutton, quite destitute of his coolness,’^ was 
still lying upon his bed when he heard a soft sound at his 
door. He turned his. head and listened a moment, and in that 
moment the door swung inward, and a good-looking, well- 
dressed, smiling young man stepped briskly across the threshold . 

^^Good evening, Mr. Dutton,’^ he said, and closed the door. 

IVe come to invite you to take a little ride with me. Do 
you feel equal to a few miles in the saddle?^’ 

Cool Hank raised himself on his elbow and stared at the 
intruder. 

^^How did you get Jieref^ he asked dazedly. 

Easily : scaled the palings widi a rope ladder, and opened 
your door with a skeleton key. Mack keeps things pretty 
snug here, but Pm rather fond of explorations. Besides^ I\’e 
liad an eye upon you ever since you came here, Mr. Dutton, 
and Pve been not a little interested in you. I douT feel like 
spending much time now, so I may as well tell you that I have 
heard all that passed between you and Mack to-night and come 
prepared to — 

Cool Hank sprang from the bed with an exclamation that 
broke in upon his sentence. 

If you heard,^’ he cried, you can answer me I Did he 
tell the truth 

About Selwyn and Dalton, do you mean 

Yes, yes.’’ 


414 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Well, Mack really kept very close to the truth— -for 

Cool Hank suddenly became calm, quite like himself. 

^ Who are you he asked. 

Ihn called Dick Carson, by Caledonians. Ihii a friend to 
Philip Dalton and Doctor Mitchell. I ha})pencd to discover 
that a man was in hiding here and have been sort of playing 
special providence, looking down upon you by night.’’ 

Cool Hank involuntarily glanced upward. 

Yes,” laughed Stanhope, you’ve hit it. I’ve been on 
top of this secret chamber of yours ; got a first-class observa- 
tory up there. Now, I gathered the idea to-night that Mack 
wants to keep you perdu, and that you don’t want to be kept. 
I’ve heard enough of Cool Hank Dutton to know that, what- 
ever else he is, he is a man of his word, and I’ve come to mal'w'e 
a proposition to you.” 

What is it,” asked Cool Hank, coming close to him. 

I will take you now, to-night, to Margaret D rood’s i-anch, 
if you will give me your word of honor to return with me to 
Caledonia; to come back and remain in hiding here or other- 
wise as I desire, for, say, two weeks.” 

Cool Hank’s eyes were searching his face, but instead of 
answering he asked : 

Do you know Margaret Drood ?” 

Yes ; I met her at the inquest.” 

At the inquest ! Mack didn’t name her .'” 

Well, he did omit some particulars. Are you going to 
accept my proposition ?” 

Hank considered a moment. 

Let’s understand each other,” he said finally. Am I lo 
go as your prisoner ?” 


A WORD TO THE WISE. 


415 


By no moans. I slioiildn^t know what to do with you/^ 
Will you tell me your exaet position 
Well, Idl tell you this much : I have no thought of the 
Selwyn business. I don’t want to earn that reward. But I 
want to see Dalton clear of tliat charge. If you’ll go, as you 
said to Mack, and stay at the St. Charles until the thing is 
settled, I won’t ask more.” 

‘^Look here,” said Cool Hank, ‘Svill you accept my word?’^ 
Yes,” said Stanhope promptly. 

Then listen. If you’ll take me or let me go to Margaret 
Drood, now, to-night, and permit me to talk with her alone, I 
pledge you my life to do as you wish. But if you can con- 
trive to get me arrested for that murder, you’ll do me the only 
other favor I’ll ask of you.” 

Well,” ejaculated Stanhope, you’re getting too deep for 
me ! But come along. I’ve got two good horses waiting out- 
side. I mean fair play,-ITanlv Dutton, and if you don’t — ” 

As he checked himself, Dutton put out his hand. 

mean fair play,” he said, and, if I don’t, may I never 
find another friend in need.” 

Yan Yernet, who supposed Stanhope and Carson to be fix- 
tures at Mack’s, for a part of the night at least, had joined 
Dan Strong in a tour of the town, to get, as Dan expressed 
it, the lay of the land, and it was more than an hour before 
Charlie succeeded in running them down. When Vernet had 
read the note which Charlie put intohisjiand, he looked up and 
stared across it. 

Charlie, do you know what that fellow has written here?” 

^^No,” said Charlie quietly. He told me I was to read 
it, but it was sent to you, so I thought — ^you first.” 


416 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Vernet put the note into his hand, and Charlie read with 
-astonished eyes the following: 

Dear Old Man;— 

The chap in the S. C. is Cool Hanh Dutton. Have just overheard 
an interview between him and Mack. Jump to tliis conclusinn : that 
Mack and C. H. are both in league with the outlaws, and that either 
Mack or Selwyn are "'head centres.’* M. and C. H, are now at odds, 
and M. is actually keeping him a prisoner. I intend to take C. H. to 
Mountain Mag’s ranch to-night. This is my idea: I think that C. H. 
knows something about \Yray. The man isn’t altogether bad. 1 mean 
to surprise him with Miss W. and her story, and liope to rouse the 
chivalry that is certainly in him. At any rate, 1 don’t intend to let him 
get away from me. I wish you were with me. but know it wouldn’t 
have worked. I think you’ll see both of us at the St. Charles before 
morning. Meantime, ta-ta. A word to the wise, you know. Dick. 

What oil earth does he mean ejaculated Charlie as he 
gave back the note ; ‘^a word to the wise!’^ 

The Lord only knows. This is tire craziest thing Dick 
has done yet. word to the wise!’ I’ve a mind to pretend 
to think it means follow, and do it. How long since they 
left, Charlie?” 

An hour ago. Look here, Vernet, you’ve kept me on the 
outside of about everything, but if’you go out to-night, so 
do 


CHAPTER LXVII. 

MOUNTAIN mag’s TROUBLE. 


After Vernet and his friend had left them in the early af- 
ternoon, Mountain Mag became veiy busy, and through all 


MOUNTAIN mag’s TROUBLE. 


417 


that slie did ran a suppressed excitement that Barbara must 
have noticed, had she not been, herself, so i)re()eeu[)ied. 

Mag’s first movement was to visit old Mary in herkitelien; 
and the direct methods of the girl, and the f)ld woman’s habit 
of reliant and ready obedience and aequiesenee in eveiything 
projected by her young benefactress, were exem})lified in their 
brief interview. 

Mary,” said Mag, after she had carefully closed the door, 
so that no sound of her voice might reach the sitting-room, 
where Barbara was ])acing thoughtfully to and fro, how 
would you like to go to town for a few days?” 

IMary lifted her two dripping hands from the dish-pan and 
turned to face her young mistress. 

Who ? me, Mag?” 

^^Yes; you and all of us. I won’t fib to you, Mary; I 
know how well you can hold your tongue. It’s on Miss 
Wray’s account that I’m going, but I want her to think it’s 
on business of my own. Can you cook up enough to feed 
IMonckton for a few days and leave things handy for him ?” 

Why, yes, of course, child, if you want me to go. Land 
alive, I hain’t been in Caledonia time’s when !” 

Well, I do want you, jMary. And be sure, if you say 
anything about it before Miss Wray, to blame the business 
for all of it. I wish we (;ould go to-day, but we can’t.” 

^^Oh, land, no !” 

^‘So we’ll go in the morning. There needn’t be anything 
said to Monckton, except that we’re going. If he asks you — ” 

Mary tossed her head with a sniff that showed the state of 
her mind where Monckton was concerned. 

^M’ll send him about his business,” she said, ^Af he comes 
quizzin’ round 


418 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


From the kitchen Mag went to the stables, where she found 
Monckton. 

Monck/' she said, I^m going to town to-morrow morn- 
ing : there’s a little business I’ve been wanting to look after 
for some time. Miss Wray is going with me, and Mary thinks 
she may as well go too and get a new dress. So, I guess, 
you’ll have things pretty much your own way here. You 
may put tjie sorrel colts to the wagon after breakfast, and drive 
in with us.” 

All right. Miss Mag,” he answered. But when Mag was 
out of hearing, he added : Something’s up. She hadn’t 
thought of this before them fellers come. Mag’s gittin mighty 
high-handed.” And Monckton scowled as he went back to 
his work. 

Barbara had ceased to pace the floor, and was looking wist- 
fully out upon the monotonous prairie, when Mag rejoined 
her. Both girls, for different reasons, found that any form 
of effort or exercise was easier than to keep still; and Avhen 
Mag said, We haven’t done much riding yet. Miss Wra3^, 
how would you like a turn on horseback ?” Barbara was glad 
of the proffered diversion, but she only said, over her shoulder : 

Thank you. Miss Drood ; I don’t want to ride with such 
a stiff, prim, formal young woman.” 

Mag laughed and came nearer. These two girls, so differ- 
ent in much that came by cultivation, so alike in nature’s best 
gifts to woman, had grown to be very good friends 

Excuse me, Barbara,” she said. “ A^ou see I have heard 
those two gentlemen ‘ Miss Wray’ you until I have fallen in 
with them. Would you like a ride?” 

Yes,” turning away from the window, I would. I 
don’t mind telling you^ ^lagj that I’m s ery restless.” 


MOUNTAIN MAG^S TKOUBLE. 


419 


Well, a gallop’s cured me of that feeling more than ouce. 
I’ll tell Monck to get up the liorses.” 

Ihey rode about the prairie until it was almost sundown, 
talking at random, and each avoiding, for the time, the subject 
in which she was most interested. 

As they turned toward home, Mag seemed to grow more 
and more silent and preoccupied. She had studied how she 
should contrive to take Barbara back to Caledonia without be- 
traying to her the fact that she was being taken for her own 
good. In Mag’s primitive life she had not learned that use- 
ful art so well known to most of her sex — the art of acting. 
Just how she should manage it had puzzled her a little, at 
first. But Mountain Mag was a woman, and having deter- 
mined, for once, to enact a bit of deceit, she did it, like a woman, 
exceedingly well. 

As they rode on, and Mag seemed to grow more pensive 
and preoccupied, Barbara, just as Mag had meant that she 
should, took note of her mood. 

Margaret,” she said, “you are letting something make you 
anxious. I hope — ” 

“ Oh, it’s nothing,” said Mag ; “ at least it’s not much. 
Only a little business matter of my own that I’ve been rather 
neglecting of late.” 

“Pli !” cried Barbara quickly, “ and on my account, too, 
I feel sure. Tell me about it, Mag ; and don’t neglect any- 
thing for me.” 

“ It isn’t worth bothering you about. Besides didn’t you 
say that you had no head for business ? It’s about some stock 
i own, and some papers, and some debts due me — I don’t owe 
anybody, thank goodness ! I go into town and have these things 
straightened out for me once in a while, and I was thinking — ” 


420 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


“ Margaret Drood/' cried Barbara, turning upon her with 
mock firmness, “ you deceitful girl ! After all your promises, 
too I YouVe been wanting to go to Caledonia, and you 
wouldn’t because you think I am such a goose as to dread re- 
maining here without you.” 

“ But,” said Mag, secretly delighted with the success of lier 
plan, “ I should have to stay away several days — there’s tlie 
trouble.” 

Barbara started, and her countenance fell. But after a 
moment she said bravely : 

Why, then, I must go too, of course. And I shan’t mind 
it in the least, with you. That is, if I won’t be in your way, 
over there.” 

You wouldnT,” declared Mag ; not the least bit. And 
we might take Mary; she likes to go down once or twice a 
year. It would just suit her, and you’d have her with you, 
if you liked, Avhen I’m gone out.” 

Margaret, I’ve a suspicion that you’re taking Mary on my 
account.” 

No indeed ! She generally does go when I do.” 

^MVell,” said Barbara, ^Sve can start as soon as you like. 
And don’t let me hear of your neglecting your affairs again 
for mine, Mag.” 

I won’t. And if you’re really willing to go, we may as 
well start in the morning.” 

When IMountain Mag led Miss Wray’s horse around to the 
stable-door, IMonckton was not there. Mag called for him, 
then led. the horses in and stabled them herself. But there 
was a cloud upon her brow as she entered the kitchen and 
looked about ner. 

Mary, where’s Monck ?” she asked. 



“MuriTiiret Drood, you deceitful girl! after all your promises, too!” 
-Pai’-e 420- 

421 

14 


422 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I don’t know, child, except that he’s goneoif on his hoise, 
with a cliap that rode up here about an hour ago. I heard 
him tell Monck somethin’ about a horse, and ask him to do 
somethin’, I couldn’t make out what. Then Monck came to 
the door, an’ put his head in, an’ says he was goin’ to look at 
a horse that had been took sick on the prairie. He said he’d 
be back purty soon, he guessed.” 

Mag made no comment, but turned away with a troubled 
face. She did not speak of Monck’s absence to Barbara. 
When it was almost dark, and still he had not returned, she 
went out and fed the horses, tPnd saw that all was snug for the 
night, as she so well knew how to do. When she came back 
to the kitchen, she said to Mary : 

I guess I wouldn’t say anything before Miss Wray about 
Monck’s being gone. She may get frightened if she thinks 
there is no man in the house.” 

All right,” answered Mary. But I guess Monck’ll turn 
up soon ; a bad penny — a bad penny !” 

Mag put out her lantern, hung it on a nail behind the door 
and then washed her hands at the sink. 

What sort of a man was he, Mary ?” she asked, as she 
wiped her hands on a roller towel. 

Was who ?” 

^^The man that came after Monck.” 

Oh ! Why, big an’ tanned. I never seen him before.” 

Mag sighed and went back to the sitting-room. Neither of 
the girls were inclined to sleep early, and both were, inwardly, 
more excited than they would willingly have acknowledged. 

They talked of many things ; of Mag’s life among the moun- 
tains, and of Barbara’s in the city. 

What I miss most now is schooling,” said Mag finally^ 


423 


MOUNTAIN MAG^S TROUBLE. 

miss it more than ever since IVe had you here, and seen 
your dainty ways, and lieard you talk.’’ 

^^Why, Margaret! I’ve thought often that you conversed 
extremely well, and, if you’ll excuse me for saying it, your 
manners are very good. Nature has taught you tiue polite- 
ness. Don’t allude to my manners, please. I feel as artificial 
as a lay figure !” 

Mag was silent a moment. 

‘^Maybe it wouldn’t be quite honest to let you think I’ve 
never had any hints,” she said, flushing a little. I liave 
had a friend who helped me in a good many ways — by telling 
me how things were done in the world, and by con'octing my 
blunders, after I’d begged him to, and by telling me the names 
of a few books that wonld help me. My poor father tanglit 
me all he knew — tliat seemed enough for liim ; just to read 
and write, and a little about figures. But it’s only since I’ve 
begun to pick np a trifle more knowledg(', that I can see 
how much there is that I ought to know.” 

My dear child, I don’t think there is anything that will 
seem very difficult to you, you are so eager and so able.” 

Why !” exclaimed Mag, struck l)y some thought, that’s 
almost word for word what he said — ” She stopped breath- 
lessly, and dropped her eyes, the hot blood surging into her face. 

Then, with one of those swift, indescribable, womanly ges- 
tures, that every gentle, generous, impulsive woman knows and 
uses in moments that have risen above and beyond the sway 
of the cold proprieties, Barbani Wray drew her low chair to 
Mag’s side and took both her hands. 

Margai’et Drood,” she said, there’s something I must 
say ! I’ve long Avanted to, and noAV I shall. It isn’t to gratify 
curiosity, or to be impertinent, but^ — oh ! you big-hearted, 


424 


A MOUNTAIN MYJSTERY. 


pronely reserved Mag, don’t you suppose I know f I’ve heard 
about him from Doctor Mit(;iieli, from Mr. Morgan, from 
everybody ! And eveiybody speaks well of him — you heard 
what Doctor INIitchell said at that wretched inquest. And yet 
I can see that you’re worrying your heart out about him. I’ve 
been wild to have you talk about him ever since — ever since 
you stood up there before the Coroner’s jury and refused to 
speak one word that they might use to injure him. I wanted 
to tell you how grand I tiiought you, and I felt sure that he 
must be worthy, or you could not have given him your friend- 
ship. Why, in spite of all the evidence, I know Philip Dalton 
did not kill that man ; and why should we not feel the same 
about himf’ 

No name had been mentioned, but to these two women this 
was no ambiguous ‘Mie.” It was Cool Hank Dutton of whom 
they both had spoken, and both understood. 

Oh !” cried Mag, glad to speak, now that the way had 
been opened, if he were only here ; here as Mr. Dalton is ! 
If I could ask liim, I would know — the truth!” 

Margaret Drood,” said Barbara, sitting erect and looking 
straight at Mag, what\ind of a daughter Would I be if I 
siiid : Because my father it not here — because I do not know 
where he is, and he makes no sign — he is hiding from the 
consequences of some Avrong he has done.” 

^^Oh, I have thought of that,” sighed Mag. I have 
thought of everything, but — ” 

‘ But’ — well, now, but wliat? Don’t you remember what 
the Coroner said about those jewels ? I should cling to that^, 
until I found something better.” 

Oh,” groaned Mag, you don’t know all! You can’t 
understand what you are saying !” 


MOUNTAIN MAO’rf TROUBLE. 


425 


“ Well, I do know that Doctor Mitchell s£tid that your friend, 
whatever else he might have done in a inonient of anger, could 
not have taken tliose thiiigs — and they icere tUkeii.^^ 

Mag covered lier lace with her hands and rocked to and fro, 
nioaning: Oh ! yon doift know, yon dofi’l knOw 

“ Mag,” enti’eated Barbara, tell me the very worst. It 
will helj) yoli to bear it.” 

Mag suddenly let her hands fall and turned a pale face to- 
ward Barbara. “ I she said, and see what you will 

say to me then.’^ 

Barbara took one of her hands and waited silently. 

^^That day — the day of the murder — he was here. Selwyii 
had done something that had put him in a terrible rage. I 
couldn’t liiake out what it was, and I never quite understood 
the intimacy between him and Selwyn. But this day he made 
a horrible threat, and I was not able to say anything to quiet 
him iii the least. TlUit night I got so Uneasy that I couldn’t 
rest. I felt as if some dreadful thing was going to happen. 
And then I began to think that if somebody could see Selwyn, 
and warn him, it would prevent trouble. I waS in bed when 
this idea came to me, and all at oUce I jumped up and said to 
myself, '‘Til do itJ It was late, then, and Monckton was 
away on oUe of his sprees. But I didn’t care for that. 1 
wasn’t afraid. I saddled Kick, and set out for town. At the 
inquest I told them that I had started to look up Monckton, 
and that I was leading his horse, but that was a lie. I’d never 
have thought of hunting Monck if he’d stay away a year, and 
he knew it. I told them, to explain my riding into town so 
late, that Momjk’s horse got away from me and that I hist a 
lot of time tiwing to catch him. That was another lie, for, 
of course, I didn’t lead his horse; and one of the jurors came 


426 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


near tripping me by asking me what time the moon rose. I 
meant to get in just as they came out of the Theatre, but I 
missed it a little. I knew that Selwyn was hanging around 
that Miss Lome, and so I said to myself, ^ Vll ride toward the 
boarding-house, and if he^s gone home with her, I may meet 
him yet.’ That was why I rode so slow, and came up so 
readily with my lantern when Billy Piper called me. When 
I heard that one groan, I wonder I didn’t scream. And when 
I went into the cellar, and saw Duke Selwyn lying there, I 
felt sure that / knew who killed him.” 

INIag,” said Barbara soflly, “ it was terrible ! But — there 
was only circumstantial evidence — ” 

Wait,” interrupted Mag, ‘Lintil you hear all. Billy Piper 
didn’t give more than half a look; and so, when between us 
we had made those girls go away and Billy ran off to get 
help, I went into the cellar again, all alone, and looked at' 
Selwyn, and his watch and rings and diamond pin were all 
thei'eJ^ 

Oh, Mag !” 

I got down on my knees,” continued Mag grimly, harden- 
ing her voice and hurrying over her words, and I took off 
the rings, the watch, and the rest, for I felt sure it was the 
only way to turn suspicion from him. I knew no one would 
accuse him of taking them. I tied them up in a handkerchief, 
and, as soon as I could, I carried them out on the prairie, and 
threw them into the middle of a pond that was all soft mud 
at the bottom. Later, after the body had been carried to 
Mack’s, I couldn’t be easy till I went back and hunted around 
the cellar. I was afraid there might be something else that I 
ought to hide. I didn’t find anything, though, except that 
pistol.” 


MOUNTAIN mag's TNOUBLE. 


427 


Oh/' interjected Barbara, if it had not been for that, 
they would have had no case against Mr. Dalton." 

I'd have taken that, too," said Mag, for, although I had 
never seen anything like it, I was in such a state of mind that 
I couldn't have made things sure enough, but I was spied 
upon and half frightened to death, though I tried hard 
not to show it. You remember that queer man they called 
Podunk?" 

Barbara smiled. Yes, indeed ; I should think so." 

Well, /ie made his appearance from behind one of the 
mounds. He saw the pistol before I did, picked it up and 
showed it to me, as polite as you please. I had my lantern, 
and was about sure there was nothing more to be found, when 
I heard somebody say, ‘ Ye've jest missed it.' And then he 
came and took the lantern right out of my hand. He was 
grinning from ear to ear, as if he considered it a good joke. 
I've thought about that man a good deal, and sometimes he 
worries me. He said that he wasn't watching 77ie, and that we 
were ^ jint discoverers.' He asked me if I wanted to take the 
pistol to Mack's and said he didn't. I tried to be high- 
handed with him, but he seemed to know that I was only act- 
ing. He said I needn't be bothered about his saying anything 
concerning our meeting there , he was as much my friend 
as anybody's; and he'd ^keep it mum.' And so he did. 
But it's troubled me a good deal. There's something more 
than we understand about that man." 

It's certainly strange," mused Barbara. Did you ever 
think that perhaps he knows a great deal more about the 
murder than has been told ?" 

Oh, yes; I've thought and thought and thought. But 
now you can see, can't you, why I wouldn't answer the Cor- 


m 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


oner’s questions about Hank ? and wliy I didn’t get any con- 
solation out of tlie argument about tliat jewelry ?” 

Yes, Mag; I see,” answered Barbara softly. ^^But you 
must not despair even now.” 

Mag turned upon her quickly. 

Would you encourage yourself to hope, if it were your 
own case?” she asked. 

^^Yes! If I ever had reason to believe in him, if I ever 
had faith in liJm, I’d cling to it to the last moment.” 

God bless you !” said Mountain Mag. And she bent 
down and kissed the hand of her comforter. 


CHAPTER LXVIII. 

A SIEGE. 

It was late when Barbara retired, and she soon fell asleep. 
But Mag remained awake and restless. Monckton did not 
return and old Mary had long since sought lier labor-sweetened 
repose. 

When Mag was satisfied that Barbara was sleeping, she 
went softly about the house, making sure that doors and win- 
dows were fastened, and occasionally she relieved her over- 
burdened mind by addressing herself to the silence about her. 

If I live another week I’ll have some tight board shut- 
ters to these windows. I don’t know why one must be so 
careless,” she muttered, as she shook the window-sash to be 
positive that it did not yield. 


A SIEGE. 


429 


And, after a time, as she contemplated the lock of a door : 

I don’t understand I should feel so; Mr. Morgan 
only said that one might as \vell use caution. Pshaw! I’m 
getting to act like an old woman. Superstitious !” 

And then she found herself, without intending it, standing 
before her ‘^arsenal,” contemplating the weapons, fingering 
them in an absent manner, and finally loading some of them, 
with an ineifectual air — all for her own private benefit — of 
not realizing Avhat she was about. 

When everything was done, Mag could find no further ex- 
cuse to linger, but linger she did until a sound, which seemed 
to come from the direction of Mary’s room, caused her to 
start and listen, and then to extinguish her lamp, and glide 
out into the kitchen. 

She shan’t come down here and find me making a fool of 
myself,” she muttered. 

It was Mary coming kitchenward in the dark. The old 
woman Avas talking to herself, as she came ; it was a habit 
Avith her, and often amused Mag. 

The mischief’s in it,” Mag heard her mutter. Doors 
creakin’ and things abangin’. I s’pose it’s that Monck.” 

She entered the kitchen, and Mag, flattening herself against 
the Avail that she passed, kiieAV that she Avas crossing the room 
and going toAA^ard one of the uncurtained AvindoAvs. For a 
moment there was silence, and then Mag heard Mary mutter : 

Yes, it’s him, of course! I’ll stop and let him in — good 
for nothing!” Another moment of silence, and then Mag 
heard : ‘‘ Land o’ goodness ! if he aint brought that feller back 
here ! Mortal man, Avhat’s the meanin’ of It ! there’s an- 
other !’* 

Then the old woman felt a hand upon her arm, and before 


430 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


she could utter a sound, Mag’s voice said close to her ear: 

“ Husli, Mary !” 

The night was clear and objects outside were distinctly 
visible. In the open space between the stables and the house, 
Ma^- could see three men, half way between the'two buildings, 
and in evident consultation. Her heart went down like lead, 
but slie whispered quite steadily in Mary’s ear : 

“ It isn’t Monck at all. Hush !” 

For some moments the men consulted together, and the two 
women at the window watched silently. Then Mag whispered ; 

^^Mary, get something, anything — those dark blankets will 
be best — and we will pin them up at these windows. Those 
men mustn’t see inside. The other windows are covered.” 

It was one of Mary’s frugalities not to have curtains at her 
kitchen windows. A kitchen needed all the sun it could get, 
she said; besides, it saved washing. So far as the kitchen 
was concerned, Mag had humored her wdiim, and now, for the 
first time, she regretted it. 

It took them some moments to arrange the impromptu cur- 
tains, for they worked in the dark. When the task w^as done, 
Mag could see, by peeping out the side of the window, that 
one of the men had disappeared. 

Mary,” she whispered, as she dropped the curtain from 
her hand, ‘^1 wish you knew how to shoot.” 

Hoot !” returned the old woman, I do.” 

Why, Mary, I never knew — ” 

Hoot !” said Mary again, wasn’t I a miner’s Avife ten 
years before ever I came to youf Look here, Mag, Avhat does 
it mean, this ?” 

I’m afraid it means danger — an attack. Watch those men 
while T go to Miss Wray. Are you afraid, Mary ?” 


A SIEGE. 


431 


Who, me ? Not a bit of it ! I don’t mind a skrimmatre. 

O 

Drat that jN'Ionek !” Mary was already connecting this noc- 
turnal visit with Monckton’s absence. 

A light shake wakened Barbara, and while she was rousing 
hers<4f enougli to ask a question, Mag’s voice said : 

^^Are you awake, Barbara?” 

Yes; what is it, Mag?” 

‘ Tiiei-e are three strange men outside, Barbara — don’t be 
friglitened; perhaps they are only horse-thieves and won’t 
trouble us. I thought I had better come and tell you. The 
house is well fastened, and Maiy and lean both shoot, if worst 
comes.” 

So can I,” said Barbara iu a low voice, slipping from the 
bed and beginning to di-ess in the dark. 

Mag caught her breath with surprise. Barbara,” she said, 

aren’t you frightened ?” 

No, Mag. But I’m quivering with excitement — feel.” 
She put out a tremulous hand, found Mag’s and touched it. 

Mag waited until she was ready, and they went below hand 
in hand. 

When Cool Hank Dutton and Dick Stanhope anaved within 
sight of Mag’s house, a light shone out, for an instant, from 
what both knew to be one of tlie vvindows of the sitting-room. 

It was at the moment when Mag pushed up a curtain, and 
stood with the lamp in her hand examining the fastening. 
When she had done, she had dropped the curtain again, and 
the light, as it appeared to them, went out. 

Strange,” said Cool Hank, stopping his horse. Stanhope 
at once following his example. They’re up very late there ; 
it’s unusual — ” He checked his speech, and would have 


432 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


urged on Iiis horse again, but Stanhope, who was close beside 
him, leaned over and laid a hand upon his arm. 

There’s something that I didn’t tell you,” he said ; Miss 
Drood has a guest.” 

A guest ! Who ?” 

A young lady, who came here from the East in search of 
her father; a Miss Barbara Wray. Her situation was so for- 
lorn that Miss Brood’s heart was touched, and she offered the 
poor girl a shelter.” 

Good God !” exclaimed Cool Hank. 

“ Well, I must say,” said Stanhope carelessly, that for a 
fellow who has been nicknamed Cool, you’re about the most 
excitable and exclamatory chap I ever saw.” 

Hush ; and come on,” said Cool Hank. You don’t 
know what you’re talking about.” 

Stanhope rode on, smiling to himself ; he thought otherwise. 
He had purposely reserved the piece of information about 
Barbara Wray until the last moment, and now he was con- 
gratulating himself. He had evolved, Avhile listening upon 
the roof of the secret chamber,” a theory which, if true, would 
make clear and simple all the mysterious sayings exchanged 
between Mack and Cool Hank. What he now said and did 
Avas Avith an eye single to the solution of the problem Avhich 
Cool Hank presented, and the proving of his theory, if it AA^ere 
capable of proof. 

Evidently Cool Hank had something to think of too, for he 
Avas silent as they rode forAvard. Their journey had been 
made sloAvly because Hank had found that a rapid ])ace caused 
severe pain to his injured arm. They Avere still some distance 
from the ranch, and tAA^enty minutes had been consumed by 
their onward ride, Avhen they Avere startled by a pistol-shot. 


A SIEGE. 


433 


It was fired, evidently, from the house, and tliey were near 
enough to hear it followed by a suecession of oaths, 

Gods whispered Cool Hank, “ the house is attacked 
He slid from his horse while speaking. Let’s tie our horses 
together, and take the chances of their standing. Aro you 
well armed?” 

Yes.” 

Give me one of your pistols, then.” 

Well, maybe it is not so serious a matter as it seems. If 
it is, you’ll get the weapon. Come on.” 

They crept forward stealthily, and Cool Hank stifled his 
impatience, provoked by Stanhope’s caution, when he saw 
how like an Indian on a still hunt the latter made his approach. 

Several men, they could not tell the precise number, were 
grouped about the front door, where a parley was evidently 
going on. Stanhope and Hank approached near enough to 
hear their words. 

I tell you,” said one, - ^ we may as well do it. Tlnit girl 
ain’t goih’ to open no doors for us ! An’ I ain’t goin’ to stand 
none o’ /ler shots, if I know it.” 

“ And I tell you,” said another voice, it won’t do to hurt 
Mountain Alag or her property if we can help it; she’s got 
too many friends. If we can git the girl out — ” 

Cool Hank’s arm closed upon Stanhope’s arm 

We must get into the house,” he wluspered. Let’s try 
the rear door.” 

They crept through tlie rank grass until they were near 
the back of the house, and then again Hank whispered, ‘^Stop.” 
They halted and listened; then crept close to the corner of 
the house and peeped cautiousiy around it. Two men were 
standing near the kitchen-door.. One of them was at that in- 


434 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


stant lighting a match, and by its momentary glare the two 
examined the fastenings of the door. The light, for an instant, 
revealed their faces. 

Suddenly Hank put his mouth to his companion’s ear, and 
whispered ; 

I’m going to try a trick. Give me the pistol, in case it 
fails.” He pulled off his soft felt hat and threw it upon the 
ground. Will you untie this sling?” he whispered again. 

The two men at the door ^vere conversing in low tones. 
Stanhope wonderingly unfastened the sling and assisted Hank 
to button his crippled hand in the breast of his coat. Then 
he gave him the pistol. Cool Hank dropped it into his side 
pocket, and again put his mouth close to Stanhope’s ear. 

I’m going to pla}^ ghost,” he whispered. If I don’t suc- 
ceed, we’ll have to shoot. Watch me.” 

Pie waited until one of the men. at the door struck another 
match, and then he advanced slowly and noiselessly. As the 
match blazed up, a slight sound, like a sigh, caused the two men 
to turn their heads. Cool Hank stood before them^ upright, 
motionless, his head thrown back, his eyes fixed and staring; 
one hand was thrust in his breast, the other hung loosely at 
his side. Kigid enough, surely, he looked; but anything 
rather than ghost-like, so Stanhope thought. Evidently the 
men at the kitchen-door thought otherwise, for, after a single 
glance, they uttered a yell loud enough to startle the ghost 
himself, and ran wildly toward the stables. 

Hank was back beside Stanhope instantly. 

Now,” he said, which way are they coming?” 

A sound answered him. The yells of the frightened men 
had drawn the besiegers away from the front. They were 
coming around the house, on the north side. 


\ 



485 


436 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


CoQie/^ said Hank, and dashed past the kitclien-door, 
around the house, to southward, and so to the front, closely 
followed by Stanhope, just as the last man disappeared around 
the opposite corner. 

Instantly Cool Hank’s mouth was at the keyhole. 

Mag,” he called clearly. 

Mag’s voice, with a note of agitation in it, answered 
promptly .* 

Who is it?” 

Cool Hank and a friend, to the rescue. Open, Mag.’^ 

Then they heard Mag say : Barbara, quick — the lamp,” 
and a light flashed up within the room. Now, unbar the 
door,” said Mag’s voice. They heard a key turned, and a 
bolt withdrawn. Then the door opened, and Mountain Mag 
stood on the threshold, with a pistol in either hand. She 
stepped back at sight of them, and in another moment they 
were inside, and Dick Stanhope was making the entrance 
secure against further intruders. 

‘‘What is it?” asked Stanhope, as he turned. “What are 
they trying to do ?” 

Mag, who had not withdrawn her gaze from Cool Hank’s 
face, seemed now, for the first time, to notice the questioner. 

“ Oil, Mr. Carson !” she ejaculated ; and then added quickly, 
and with a side glance toward Barbara : “ Trying to force an 
entrance. They are — robbers.” 

“ Well,—” it was Stanhope who now assumed command — 
“we won’t let them in, just yet. Ts your ‘ arsenal’ in order, 
Miss Drood ?” 

“Yes,” said Mag breathlessly ; “ we have loaded everything!” 
ix^id then she added : “There are ten men.” 

“ There won’t be so many if they stay long,” said Stanhope. 


A SIEGE. 


437 


Mag/’ broke in Cool Hank, ^^yoii must give me something 
to cover my face. These fellows must not see me.” 

A scarlet flash dyed Mag’s brow, and her eyes flashed upon 
lier lover. But Stanhope spoke promptly : 

“ Here, if it’s a disguise you want. I’ll fix you.” He drew 
from some inner pockets a fuzzy false beard and moustache, 
and shook them out with a quick snap. There, let me j)ut 
them on. Now, wear my hat. You’re fixed. Better turn 
down that liglit again. Miss Wray.” 

Old Mary had entered from the kitchen. They’re all 
huddled together in a bunch out by the stables,” she said. 
And then she saw the new-comers, and stopped and stared. 

Let’s take a look at them, Mary,” said Stanhope, and the 
two went out together. !Mary led him across the dark room 
and up to one of the two windows, of which one was on 
either side of the door, and both, like the door, opening to the 
west. 

Stanhope peeped out for a moment, and then whispered ; 

Isn’t there another west window, Mary ?” 

Yes; in the pantry.” 

Can we open these windows, without too much noise Y" 

Yes ; they open pi-etty easy.” Then she started at a sudden 
recollection. Mdiy, the pantry window is open at the top !” 

Instantly Stanhope l)egan to move toward the pantry-door, 
which he fancied he could see on the side of the room nearest 
him. 

That’s it,” said Mary. 

A few moments later. Stanhope reentered the sitting-room, 
where Cool Hank, Mag and Barbara stood, one at the door 
and one near each window, in watchful attitudes. He beckoned 
them, and they came toward him.. 


438 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


been listening at the pantry-window,” he said. 
Theyh-e going to try moral suasion once more. If that fails, 
theyh’e going to batter the kitchen-door in, if we don’t stop 

them. ” 

We’ll stop them,” said Mag grimly. 

“ Miss Drood,” said Stanhope, ^^if we can drive away these 
men without bloodshed, it will be best, believe me.” 

Oh, yes, yes said Barbara quickly. 

You know,” continued the young detective, smiling a little, 
if we kill them, Dutton and I might have to bury them ; 
and if any one is wounded, you’d have to take him in and 
nurse him. I think we can drive them away.” 

Well,” said Mag, if you can. But I’ll take my share 
in the burying if we shoot every one of them. What shall 
we do ?” 

. Take all the guns into the kitclien, and when they come 
to the front door to parley, you and Mary open the kitchen- 
windows; without noise, if you can.” 

A few moments later, a loud knock sounded on the front 
door. The prompt Who’s there ?” that was uttered in an 
unmistakably manly voice, seemed, for a moment, to have 
caused consternation in the midst of the enemy. There Avas 
no reply to the question, and Stanhope, Avith his ear to the key- 
hole, could hear them whispering eagerly. Presently the be- 
siegers seemed to understand each other, and one of them 
knocked a second time. 

Who’s there?” Stanhope called again. 

Friends. Is that you, Monckton ?” 

‘^No; it isn’t Monckton,” replied Stanhope sharply. And 

then, loud enough to be heard by those Avho, he knew, AA'^ere 
pressing close up against the door without, but yet in a milder 


A SIEGE. 


439 


tone, as if addressing some one in the room, he said : Miss 

Drood, 1 must insist that you let me and my men deal with 
these fellows. Wq weie sent here for that purpose.’^ 

There was silenee outside for a moment, and then: 

Who the dickens are you demanded the same voice out- 
side. 

Lieutenant Baker is my name,? answered Stanhope 
promptly. “You don’t want to be introduced to all of my 
men, do you ?” 

Again there was a whispered consultation, and then the im- 
patient spokesman said : 

“ What brought Lieutenant Baker and all his men to this 
ranch ?” 

“We came chiefly on you7' account,” replied Stanhope 
coolly. 

“Bah ! We don’t believe you’ve got any men in there!” 

“ If you stay about here much longer, we’ll convince you 
that you’re out in that opinion.” 

“ We mean to come in,” broke in another and sterner voice. 
“ You’d better open the door.” 

“ Come in, then,” retorted the self-commissioned Lieutenant. 
“We’ll give you a warm welcome!” 

For some moments longer the men hung about the door, 
giving it an occasional shake, and making further attempts 
to .parley, but no voice answered them. Stanhope was in the 
kitchen, arranging his defences. 

Perhaps the ghost, oj- the fear of its possible reappearance, 
had prevented the men fi’om wishing to stand guard again at 
the kitchen-door. At any rate, all fhe beseiging party had 
gone in a body to the fi’ont; and Mag and Mary found no 
difficulty in opening the windows. By the time the besiegers. 


440 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEHY. 


now bent upon making a forcible entrance, had selected from 
a pile of timbers, intended for use in building, one heavy enough 
to serve their purpose as a battering-ram, the besieged were 
ready for the onset. At the pantry-window was Stanhope, 
with a gun resting upon the sill, and at one of the kitchen - 
windows crouched Mag, similarly armed, while Mary, close 
beside her, gripped a long pistol in each hand. 

Pm handy with both fists,” she had said. Give me 
two.” 

At the third ^nd last window was Cool Hank, also armed 
with a pistol. Much against her inclination, Barbara Wray 
had been sent to the rear. 

Each figure crouched low beside its window ; the muzzle 
of each weapon rested obliquely upon the window-ledge. 

The besiegers have selected their battering-ram, brouglit it 
into place, and raised it. 

‘‘ Now,” said their leader, bring it ahead a few steps more. 
Then a rush and it’s done.” 

One, two, three paces they bring it forward. It is directly 
in a line with that luckless kitchen-door. 

All ready ?” says the leader. 

And then another voice rings out : All ready ?” A mo- 
ment of statue-like silence within and without. FlreP^ 

A blaze and a roar ; bullets whizzing over the heads of the 
besiegers, now thoroughly demoralized. 

That was a warning !” cries the voice of Stanhope. 

His words are drowned in another volley of shots; this 
time they come from the enraged enemy, and they rattle about 
the cottage and whistle in at the windows. 

Now,” cries the leader again, forward with the ram, boys, 
and we’ve got her I” 


RESCTJE. 


441 


Again, for an instant, it is silent without. Then a mighty 
yell breaks the stillness, and following it the sound of gallop- 
ing horses. At the same moment two pistol-shots from the 
cottage cut their way among the men outside. 

Another yell, that mingles with the howls of w'ounded men, 
and the galloping horses are very near. Then the beam tum- 
bles to the ground, and, in a moment, the last of the besiegers 
is disappearing behind the stables, leaving a trail of blood as 
he goes. 


CHAPTER LXIX. 

KESCUE. 

I’d like to know what they thought,” said Stanhope, af- 
terward, relating the story of the siege and rescue to Doctor 
Mitchell. I suppose they must have imagined it was an- 
other regiment. How two such men as V ernetand Carson could 
have let oif such horse-power yells, I can’t see yet. I sup- 
posed it was all Caledonia. It wasn’t a very pleasant position, 
though, for any of us. Leaving the outlaws out of the ques- 
tion, there was Van and Charlie Carson, with their led 
horses, tearing around the house. They didn’t know whether 
to follow those fellows, or look for us. And when he called 
us — well, I didn^t answer promptly. I didn’t quite know 
what had happened. I had heard some one fall, out in the 
kitchen, and I was suffering, at that minute, from actual hor- 
ror, fearing that it might be one of the women. After all, it 
was Miss Wray who brought us into port.” 

In this wise it had come about : 


442 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Unable to remain inactive after the receipt of Stanhope’s 
note, Van Yernet had determined to ride to the ranch ; and 
Charlie Carson was not to be left behind. They had started 
late, but had ridden rapidly, and so arrived in less than half 
an hour after Cool Hank and Stanhope had left their horses 
to take care of themselves on the open prairie. These quad- 
rupeds had turned their heads homewards, and were aimlessly 
rambling, feasting as they went, when Vernet and Charlie 
came upon them; and, being on the lookout for Stanhope and 
Cool Hank, the two were not slow in surmising that these 
might be the horses they had ridden. Filled with fear lest 
their friend had fallen into some ambush, they had taken pos- 
session of the horses, and hurried forward to the ranch, arriv- 
ing just in time to hear the first volley, to see that it was fired 
from the house, and to charge down, cheering, with their four 
galloping horses, to the rescue. 

It was then that Vernet, puzzled between the silence and 
darkness within, and the fleeing outlaws without, called 
shar})ly : 

‘^Diok — Mag — ” and then last and most thrillingly — 
Barbara 

And it was Barbara who was first to answer from the dark- 
ness Avithin : ^Mlere! oh ! here!” 

It was Barbara too, who, a moment later,opened the kitchen- 
door, just as old Mary struck a light, which flashed up, illumi- 
nating a weird scene. 

In tlie door-way. Van Vernet, grasping both Barbara’s 
hands and saying something incohei’ent, while Charlie Carson 
peered anxiously over his shoulder. Stanhope, half-way 
across the kitchen, paused, staring at the opposite side of the 
room, where Cool Hank Dutton lay by the window which he 


RESCUE. 


443 


had guarded, with blood flowing from his shoulder, and 
Mountain Mag kneeling at his side. To care for him was 
tlieir first thought, but when tliey pressed forward, Mag said 
huskily : 

Leave him ; leave him to Mary and me.^^ 

And to me,’’ said Barbara bravely. 

Cool Hank stirred and opened his eyes. 

It’s nothing,” he whispered, looking at no one but Mag. 

Tell them to see that those villains — ” He closed his eyes, 
fainting again from loss of blood. 

Stanhope was out of the house in a moment, and Yernet, 
waiting only to be sure that Cool Hank was indeed in good 
hands, and that he could do nothing there, followed him. 

The outlaws were already galloping across the prairie west- 
Avard. 

When Stanhope and Yernet reentered the kitchen, Mag 
had cut aAvay the clothing from Cool Hank’s shoulder. It 
was only a flesh wound after all. The bullet had passed be- 
tween the arm and body, drawing much blood but inflicting 
no serious injury. It was the crippled arm that had received 
the shot. 

While Mag was staunching the blood, Mary preparing 
bandages, and Barbara hovering near them, eager to do Avhat 
she could, Yernet, Stanhope and Carson conversed in low 
tones. 

How did this happen ?” asked Yernet. 
don’t know,” replied Stanhope, ^^the mhn were here 
when we came.” 

And he related what had taken place, as he knew^ it, after 
which Yernet told how he and Charlie had found the two 
horses wandering at will, and taken possession of them. 


444 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


“ Well/’ said Charlie, those horses are entitled to their 
share of credit. I guess they created the impression, in the 
minds of those fellows, of a whole mounted brigade.” 

I’ve heard that three or four cowboys, riding about a 
house on a dark night and yelling at the top of their lungs, 
have been taken for a formidable troop of Indians on the war- 
path,” said Yernet. can see, now, that it might easily 
be!” 

‘‘Do you think the outlaws will come back?” asked 
Charlie. 

“ No,” said Stanhope, “ I don’t ; but we’ll be on our guard.” 

“ What was their purpose, Dick?” 

Stanhope cast a rapid glance around him. 

“ Wait,” he said ; “ let’s go into the sitting-room. We 
will light the lamps, and reload the guns, in case they do re- 
turn. Our best plan now is to create the impression of strong 
reinforcements and perfect security. I’ll close the windows 
and fasten up the curtains again.” 

This was soon done and then they went into the sitting- 
room. 

“ You asked my opinion of this business,” said Stanhope. 
“ I’ll tell you. I think they were after Miss Wi*ay. And 
if they were, it’s proof positive, to me, that Mr, Wray is alive 
and in their hands. They hoped to get possession of his 
daughter, and then practise upon his fears.” 

“Curse them!” said Yernet; “ I wish you had shot them 
all.” 

“We were too weak to begin actual bloodshed. Besides it 
would have been terrible for Miss Wray. She begged us not 
to kill. Our plan was to fire together, over their heads, as 
they were about to rush upon the door. If the first round 


RESCUE. 


445 


failed to drive them back, we meant to fire tlie second straight 
into them, I anticipated that they wonjd return our volley, 
and thought if we could get them to empty their weapons it 
would be so much the better, it case we had to fire the second 
time. The wonl was given to shoot and then di’op to the floor. 
I don’t see how they happened to hit DottonT 

guess Hank didn’t drop,” said a voice from the door. 
Tiiey kirned to see Mary entering. She closed the door and 
came toward them. I had my cut at them,” she continued, 
and I’m glad of it.” 

‘^Mas it you who fired those two last pistol-shots?” asked 
Staifltppe. 

Yes, I guess I gave ’em as good as they sent Hank, any- 
way, if they didn’t any of ’em stay behind.” 

I guess you did, too, Mary,” said Stanhope, not thinking 
it worth while, then, to comment further upon her pistol-prac- 
tice; you drew blood. How is Hutton ?” 

Oh, he’ll conie out all right. Some of you’d better try 
and get Miss AVray away. She’s been so wrought up she ain’t 
thought about herself yet, but she’s beginnin’ to look pah', 
an’ she can’t git quieted down too soon. We’re goin’ to put 
Hank in my room, ’cause it’s handier for him than Monck’s. 
He’s purty weak, and’ll be willin’ to lay quiet a little while, 
I reckon.” 

Vernet started and turned to the door, “I’ll go,” he said, 
and then hesitated. 

“AVell, go. Van,” said Stanhope. “ Bring her in here ; it 
will be better for hei- just now. She’ll calm down quicker if 
she’s among us all.” 

j Vernet followed Mary from the room, and came back in a 
moment with Barbara. She was very pale, and a strangely 


446 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


confused look was creeping over her face. She glanced about 
her, at the lamp burning upon a small table, and at Stanhope 
and Charlie Carson. 

Then she lifted her eyes to Yernet^s face, opened her lips 
to speak, and fell forward upon the floor, the words dying in 
an inarticulate murmur. 

When she opened her eyes, some moments later, she was ly- 
ing upon a low couch, and Mary was kneeling beside her.* The 
three young men had retreated to the kitchen. 

There, said Mary cheerfully, “ I knew you’d soon be all 
right ! I told ’em so. I said you wasn’t one to be faintin’ 
and botherin’ folks for long.” Mary had grown fond of 
Barbara and, if rough, she was practical. She knew how best 
to rouse the girl. What with Mag a takin’ care of Aim, an’ 
only me to look after three gentlemen, and git ’em something 
to eat after their long ride and all the rest, I should be bothered 
if you’d give up. But you won’t, will you, dearie ?” 

No,” said Barbara, smiling at the old woman’s artfulness, 
I won’t, Mary ; I’m ashamed of myself.” 

You needn’t be, then,” said Mary crisply. Most any- 
body’d faint after what you’ve been through — only it’s all 
over, and there ain’t any use to worry now.” 

Well, I won’t, then, Mary ; I’ll help you get supper in- 
stead.” 

But Mary would not hear of this. She went to the kitchen 
and said to Yernet and the others : 

I guess you’d best go back and talk with her now. I’m 
goin’ to give ye all a bite of something.” 

Thank you, Mary,” said Stanhope ; it would be very 
acceptable. Charlie, you and I will see about those horses ; 
they’re loose in the enclosure, with their saddles on.” 


RESCUE. 


447 


Dick/’ said Vernet quick 
j gotten about tiie horses.” 

I Stanhppe laughed, and went toward Mary, who was already 
|j ligliiing Mag’s lantern for him. 

'' Well,” he said, '' I thought they might not like to wait 
for us, if l^ft to their own sweet wills. Besides, you and 
Charlie had just done a like favor for Dutton and me. Better 
go back to Miss Wray, Van. Come along, Charlie.” 

When Vernet reentered the sitting-room, Barbara sat erect 
I upon the side of the couch, thinking — not of the outlaws, nor 
I of her terror, but of the voice that had come ringing to her 
through the danger and darkness, calling her, for the first 
time, Barbara. 

He came towaird her, flushing a little and saying only : 

I am more than thankful that we readied liere as w'e did. 
Miss Wray. I don’t understand the v/holc affair yet.” 

Oh, my friend, you are trying not to alarm me ; but it 
;• has all come to me in a flash, /am tlie cause of this danger 
and trouble; I am sure of it. Those men asked Margaret if 
I was here .'” 

Did they ? Are you sure?” 

Yes. They first asked for Monckton ; and next they 
asked her to open the door, and let one of them come in and 
talk with me. Mag refused, and then they began to threaten. 
Mr. Vernet, do you think — tell me, do you think they wanted 
; to make me a pVisoner ?” 

I Miss Wray,” replied Vernet gravely, it is very probable.” 

But why, whyf^ 

I can see but one reason. If they are holding your father 
for ransom, and if he has refused to pay for his liberty — doifD 
you see ?” 


ly, ''you did that. I had for-^ 


448 


A MOUNTAIN MYaTERY. 


Oh, yes, yes ! And I believe it is true ; i am it is 
true !'^ 

Then, Miss M^ray, you have every cause to hope. If they 
are hiding your father up there in the mountains, we shall 
lind himf’ 

Oh she cried, and I shall owe it all to you 

I wish, with all my heart, that were the case. But it is 
not. Miss Wray; You owe it as much — more, indeed — to 
others: to the two Carsons, and Connolley, and — but there, I 
am betraying my confederates.’^ 

When Stanhope came in he found Mag waiting for him in 
the kitchen. 

‘‘ He wants to see you,” she said, nodding toward the room 
where Cool Hank lay ; and when she had seen Stanhope enter 
there, and close the door, she went into the sitting-room and 
sat down beside Barbara. She was i)ale, paler than Barbara 
now, and her face looked very fixed and stern. 

“ Well,” Stanhope said, as he seated himself upon the edge 
of the bed where Cool Hank lay, how is it ? Are you going 
to need Mitchell again ?” 

A look of surprise crossed CoOl Hank’s face, but he ignored 
the question and asked : 

Have you told them — Carsolq and the othel* ?” 

Do you mean, have I told them about our romantic meet- 
ing and mutual contract ?” 

^^Yes.” 

^^Well, nO; I haven’t foiind an opportunity yet. But 
I shall tell them,” he went on hurriecllyj ^Tor they know 
So much already; remember, Charlie Was with me, 
and—” 

I’m willing you should tell them everything. I want 


KESCUl?]. 


449 


you to tell Mag, too. But Hot the others, at least not the 
young lady, yet.'' 

Stanhope looked his surprise. 

^^Do you want me to tell Miss Drood how long you have 
been at Mack's woUiided, and — " 

^^Yes^yes; tell hel’ everything that you can. She has 
right to know where I've been and J can't tell her." 

Oh !" ejaculated Stanhope^ oh ho !" 

I wish," went on Cool Hank, igtiorlng these ejacula- 

I tionsj ^dhat you’d tell her as Soon as yoll can. I waht her to 
I know it before — before — " 

“ I see," broke in Stanhope btightly. ^Olfter she hears 
that, you want to add something else which you're not bound 
to keep to yourself." 

What do you mean ?" asked Cool Hank averting his 

eyes. 

I mean that I’m beginning to understand you. 
^getting hot,’ as they say in hide-and-go-seek. You’re 
bound to something or somebody by a promise; you can’t 
give away anything that conceiTis others as much as it does 
yourself." 

^‘Take care," said Cool Hank slowly: don’t get ideas 
that may make us bad friends. At any rate, don’t talk them. 
I’m beginning to like you, and I want to prove it, but — 

“ But I mustn't overreach, eh? Y ell, I won't. I’ll tell 
Miss Drood all that 1 can about you without saying too much 
about myself. This business has been a little hard upon you. 
You came especially to see her and you haven’t made much 
lieadway yet. Do you know that you're a regular elephant 
upon my hands iust now." 

^^How?" 


450 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I can’t help considering you in some sort, my 
prisoner, after all.” 

I supj)ose not.” 

And I didn’t know who to appoint as my deputy. How 
would you like to have me put you in Miss Drood’s hands?” 

I’m not sure she would take me,” said Cool Hank gloom- 
ily. 

Oh, she will, — to oblige Stanhope’s eye twinkled 

as he watched the other’s face. The question is, would she 
turn you over to me again on demand ? I must ask her. 
Seriously, now, will you stay here, or at the St. Charles, as 
Mag chooses, until I see you again?” 

Are you going away?” 

^‘I’m going to Caledonia as soon as it’s daylight, and so is 
Morgan. Charlie will remain, and come later with you and 
the ladies. You’re not fit to go down yet, and Miss Wray 
reeds rest. Will you keep your side of the contract ?” 

Yes ; you can depend upon me.” 

Stanhope was silent a moment. “What do you intend to 
do about Mack?” he asked finally. 

“ Nothing,” said Cool Hank. “ Mack won’t get any ex- 
planations from me, until you say the word.” 

“I’ll say the word in good time. Now, I’ll go and have a 
talk with Miss Hrood.” 

“ Wait,” said Cool Hank. “I said it would be a favor to 
have me arrested. I’ve changed my mind.” 

“That’s very odd,” said Stanhope, with a laugh. “How- 
ever, I could not have thought of obliging yon, anyhow, as 
matters stand. It might interfere with my present plans.” 

“What!” cried Hank, “have you a doubt of my guilt, 
after all you have heard and seen?” 


MONCKTON^S GOOD-BYE. 


461 


Well/’ answered Stanhope coolly, “the question now is 
not as to your guilt or innocence, but as to the eflect your 
arrest would have on my plans.” 

For a moment. Hank was silent. Then he began hesitat- 
ingly, and with his face averted: “When you tell her, if 
she asks you — and she will ask you — what you think about 
me, will you say the best for me that you honestly can ? Mag’s 
the only friend. I have in the world.” 

“ Yes,” said Stanhope, with grave sympathy, “ I’ll do that.” 

Just then Mary appeared before them with a bowl of some 
cooling, home-made draught in her hand. 

“ Here.” she said, pushing past Stanhope with scant cere- 
mony, “drink this; and then you go to sleep. I hain’t no 
notion of having you fretting into a fever on my hands. It’s 
coolin’ and quietin’ ; drink it.” 

“ Drink it,” repeated Stanhope, who read rebellion in Cool 
Hank’s face. “ It’ll be some time before I can talk with our 
friend, perhaps. If you can sleep, you’ll get rid of the time, 
and wake up ready for business. Make him drink it, Mary.” 
And he went out, leaving the patient in Mary’s determined 
hands. 


CHAPTER L. 
monckton’s good-bye. 

It was a delicate task that Cool Hank had imposed on Stan- 
hope, to tell Mountain Mag of her lover’s position, as it ap- 
j)eared to him, without wounding her; to say enough to do 
Cool Hank justice, without raising false hopes, and not to say 
too much about himself. 


452 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I’ll get Van’s opinion,” he said, after some thinking ; and 
at the first opportunity he did. 

^^Tell as much of the truth as is necessary to make your 
part in the transaction clear to her,” said Vernet. Mag is 
entitled to our entire confidence, and is to be unreservedly 
trusted. But to tell more than is absolutely necessary might 
not be a real kindness to her, standing as she does between this 
good-looking outlaw and ourselves.” 

Then you think he is one of them ?” queried Stanhope. 

Yes ; I can’t make what has happened fit into any other 
theory — can you ?” 

No ; honestly, I can’t. I hope Mag won’t cross-question 
me, that’s all.” 

She won’t, if I know her. Her pride will interpose where 
Cool Hank is concerned, or else she’ll be afraid of hearing 
something not to his credit.” 

^^Upon my word,” said Stanhope laughingly, “you’re get- 
ting wonderfully learned in woman’s ways. Van.” 

Vernet’s prophecy proved true. Mountain Mag listened to 
Stanhope’s recital in absolute silence, and made no comment 
upon what she heard. She asked only one question. 

“ Does he know that you are telling me this ?” 

“ He requested me to tell you. He said you had a right to 
know.” 

“ Thank you and she turned away. 

Just as day was dawning, and Vernet and Stanhope were 
beginning their preparations for departure, some one came to 
the kitchen-door, opened it cautiously, and looked in. 

Barbara had fallen asleep upon the couch in the sitting- 
room, and Mag, Mary and the others were in the kitchen. 

Mary was first to discover him, and she cjdled out sharply ; 


MO]s*CjKTON’s GOOC-BYtl. 


m 


Monckton ! HI, there ! come in, man, and see if ye can 
look us in the eye.” 

The man’s face, which had worn a look of apprehension, 
gradually cleared as he stared about the room. He came for- 
ward, and then they saw that he was pale and unkempt ; that 
his clothing was damp and earth-stained, and that he moved 
like one exhausted. 

“ Monck !” exclaimed Mag, starting toward him, where 
on earth have you been ?” 

The man looked weakly abont, and Stannope hastily put a 
chair beside him. He sank upon it, and looked up at Mag. 

“ Magj what, Avhat has happened ?” 

(( We’ve had a little skirmish, Monck/’ said Mag, begin- 
ning to think that he looked more like a victim than herself. 

The house has been attacked, but you see we had help, and 
nobody is much hurt. What became of Monck ?” 

I’ve been lay in’ out on the prairie all night, bound hand 
and foot. They cut me loose a while ago, and I’ve tramped 
back here, half dead with rheumatism, and t’other half Avith 
fright. I darsent look in here, hardly ; I was afraid things 
might be worse.” 

Land o’ Goshen !” burst out Mary, I guess ^ou^ll want 
a hot dose. Why” — turning, in the pantry-door, to appeal to 
the company — the mart must be starved !” 

And Mary forgot her prejudices in preparing a hot drink, 
and setting forth sundry eatables, while Monckton told his 
story in the fcAvest possible AVords. 

He had ncA^er before seen the man Avho came to him in the 
afternoon Avith the story of a sick horse. The stranger had 
said that he was leading a A^aluable animal into Caledonia, in- 
tc'rtdiiig to sell it. He had been camping Avith a wagon train, 
15 


454 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


and one of the men was his enemy. He believed this man 
had poisoned his horse. The story appealed to Monckton, who 
was himself a horse fancier, and possessed of some veterinary 
skill. He set out with the stranger, and when he began to 
think that the way was growing long, and to question his 
guide, the fellow drew a pistol and compelled him to ride for- 
ward until they were some miles away from the ranch, when 
they came upon a party of men who had picketed their horses 
upon the open prairie, and were squatted upon the ground, 
waiting, as Monckton inferred from their conversation, for 
darkness to come down and cover their forward movements. 
They bound him without ceremony, and, when night came, 
rode away and left him on the ground alone. It was impos- 
sible to release himself, and his roars for help only came back 
to him in echoes. He lay all night, writhing in tortures 
bodily and mental, until, when it was almost morning, the 
band of men came galloping back, and one had turned out of 
the way to cut his bonds, and curse him, and then dart on 
again. His horse had been taken from him, probably for the 
use of one of the outlaws ; and when he had refreshed him- 
self somewhat, he breathed threats of vengeance. 

After Monckton’s return, Vernet delayed his going a little, 
and found opportunity to speak with Mag. 

IVe been trying to study your man Monckton,’^ he said. 

He looks to me like a steady, courageous, determined fellow.^^ 
He is,’’ said Mag quickly. Monck’s nobody’s enemy 
but his own. He’s faithful to his friends, but he’s got a jeal- 
ous, soured temper, and that makes him unpopular. But he’s 
served me well, and my father trusted him in everything.” 

She might have added that Monck’s pet grievance was her 
friendship for Cool Hank Dutton, whom he looked upon as an 


monckton’s good-bye.. 


455 


interloper whose visits to the ranch might well be dispensed 
with. 

Then you believe he is to be trusted asked Yernet. 

Yes, indeed ! Monck is trustworthy.’’ 

“ I have thought that, perhaps, in his present state of mind, 
it would suit him to join our expedition.” 

The very thing !” Exclaimed Mag ; and you couldn’t 
have a better man.” 

But your affairs — can you spare him ?” 

Yes, yes ! I’ll send some one out from town ; don’t mind 
that.” 

Well, if you approve, I will talk with him,” said Yernet. 

He talked with him to such good purpose that Monck ton 
was soon eager for the war-path. Yernet congratulated him- 
self upon having secured a strong ally, and, before they left 
the ranch, iSIonck understood the programine perfectly. . 

The return of Monckton relieved Charlie Carson from the 
necessity of remaining at the ranch, and so Stanhope, Yernet 
and Carson rode away a little after sunrise. 

Char lie” said Stanhope, when they were within sight of, 
Caledonia, you will have something to do, after all. Your 
duty will be to look after Miss M ray, and between that and 
keeping an eye upon Mack, you will not have much time to 
miss us. Besides, there’s Hatch.” 

What about Hatch ?” asked Charlie. 

Well, you must keep an eye upon him, too. Mack gave 
him money to go East with, and I rather prevailed upon him 
not to go. Mack’s badly put out at his staying. I’ve been 
supplying him with money to keep him here, and I want you 
to do the same, if necessary.” 

'‘All right, old man,” said Charlie; 'H’ll look after Hari-y.” 


450 


A .AIOUNTAIN MV.SrEKY, 


An liuui’ aftm’ they hat] gone, Moiiiilaiij Mag nat aloae in 
her sitting-room, her hands crossed in her ia}), looking out 
upon the level landscape and thinking earnestly. Barbara 
was still sleeping, and Monckton, too, was taking some much 
needed rest, but Mary, whose household gods were always first 
to be considered, was still trotting about tlie kitchen, her feet 
beginning to drag a little and her eyes to close with drowsiness. 
Wliile Mag sat thus alone, some one opened the door of the 
sitting-room and came softly in Mag did not glance at the 
intruder) she had scarcely noted the sound. It was Cool 
Hank, and he came quietly toward her, only speaking when 
he had reached her side. 

Mag V’ 

She raised her eyes quickly then, and said the first words 
that came to her: 

I thought you was asleep.^^ 

No,^^ he said, I haven’t been asleep,” 

She started and looked at him closely ; he was very pale, 
and evidently wearied. There was something almost pathetic 
in his attitude as he stood before her. 

^^Sit down,” she said, in a softer tone. went in — I 
thought — 

‘^Yes,” he said, ^^you thouglit I was asleep, I couldn’t 
sleep until I had seen you.” He sat down near her, with a 
question in the face he turned toward her. 

-But Mag suddenly found herself longing to put off or pre- 
vent the saying of that which she knew must be said. 

She glanced at his arm, which was again in a sling. 

Your arm,” she said, starting up; ‘^it must need dressing,” 
No,” — he put out his uninjured hand, and touched her— 
it has been dressed just now; Mary did it.” 


monckton’s good-bye. 


457 


Mag sank back in her cliair, and looked at liiin silently. 
She had determined that he should speak hrst^ andj after a 
moment, he did. 

I asked that young man who calls himself Cai'son, to tell 
you how it happened — our coming here logeilier last night.’^ 

Yes,” she breathed ; he told me.” 

Mag, what did he tell you ?” 

“ Pie told me,” she began, fixing her eyes upon liis face, 

that he found out by accident, several days ago, that tliere 
was a secret room connected with Mack’s Theatre, and that a 
man was concealed in it. He said that he had no time to give 
me particulars, but that lie hoped, before long, to be able to 
explain fully his part in what happened there, and his mo- 
tives.” 

“ Ah !” ejaculated Cool Hank. 

He didn’t attempt to account for your being there,” went 
on Mag, a touch of irony in her tone. But he told me about 
your talk with Mack, or rather that you talked a great deal 
that he did not understand. From what he said, I gathered 
that you and Mack did not agree on some subject, and that 
Mack threatened you. He said that you were ignorant of 
what was going on outside; that Mack told you some things, 
but not all ; and that on your way here he told you more. 
Then he advised me to tell the story over again — ^ from my 
point of view,’ he said.” 

“ Mag, will you do that ?” 

^^Yes,” she answered steadily; to do it. There 

are some things that he does not know.” 

I’m surprised to hea^* that. I began to think the fellow 
knew everything.” 

Did he inform you,” asked Mag, without heeding this re- 


458 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


mark, that I was one of the first to discover— the body f " 

She hesitated over the last words, but there was no hesitation 
in his reply. 

The body of Selwyn, do you mean ? 'No ; he did not. 
Is that true, Mag 

Yes ; it is true.’^ 

I wish you would begin at the beginning, and explain all 
about the finding of the body, the inquest, the witnesses, 
everything, as if it were all new to me. Will you?’’ 

- Yes,” she said, and immediately began the recital. 

She told him everything, not sparing herself. How her 
anxiety lest he should meet Selwyn, had made her set out in 
the niii'ht to find and warn the latter, and how she had found 
him — dead. She told him that she had removed the jewels, 
and why; and wlien he would have interrupted her at this 
point, she bade him wait, and went steadily on with her story 
to the very end. 

He listened through it all with grave attention, and when 
she had done, went back over some of the ground, asking her 
to re})eat certain portions of her story, and putting minute 
questions that surprised her not a little. 

^^Mag, my girl,” he said, after he had pondered for some 
moments, it’s impossible that we should understand each 
other now ; at least, that you should understand me. And I 
won’t try to thank you for your noble effort to rescue me 
from justice, while you thought me guilty beyond a doubt. 
W^ords are useless, and until I can — ” He stopped abruptly, 
and left the sentence unfinished. Everything appears 
against me,” he went on, ^^and I can’t blame you, or anyone, 
for believing that I’m guilty. You do think me guilty, don’t 
you, Mag?” 


MONCKTON^S GOOD-BYE. 


459 


Oh, I don’t know what to think now,” she said despon- 
dently. I have tried so hard to believe it was a chain of 
coincidences. Finally I gave it all up, .and settled down to 
the conviction that — that it was you. I was beginning to 
harden myself to it, when something possessed me to tell Bar- 
bara Wray a little of my troubles. And she — she made me 
ashamed of myself.” 

^^How, Mag?” he asked, almost in a Avhisper. 

^^Last evening,” said Mag luiskily, ‘Aiot two hours before 
those men came to carry her off — for we all believe that was 
what they were trying to do — after I had told her the whole 
story of that fearful night, and put everything in its worst light, 
she said these words: ^If I ever had reason to believe in him, 
if I ever had faith in him, I’d cling to it till the last moment.^ ” 

Cool Hank bowed his head upon his hand and something 
like a groan escaped his lips. 

Mag, did she say that ?” 

^‘Yes; and, Hank, I tell you that when I heard those 
words I felt better, more kindly toward you, than I have felt 
since — since I found Duke Selwyn’s dead body.” 

This time it was an unmistakable groan that burst from 
his lips as Cool Hank arose and began to pace the room in 
evident agitation. 

Mag watched him in 2>Bzzled silence until he came back 
and sat down again near her. He had calmed himself, and 
his manner was strangely humble and gentle. 

‘‘ Do you remember something that I said to you once, 
when we first became friends, Mag?” he asked slowly. 
told you that I had not led a good life; that I had been wild 
and reckless, and had much to regret.” 

I have not forgotten.” 


4C0 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I said that 1 was even yet hampered by consequences of* 
my past mistakes, but that I meant to emancipate inyselfj and 
begin over and better.’^ 

‘^Yes/’ said Mag. 

“ If I had acted promptly then, and not Waited like a 
coward, liopiiig tliat jiist the right opportunity wotild comCj 
we might have escaped some of the misery that I have brought 
uj)on both of us. If I had been as true to you as yoU de- 
served, and liad not spared myself, things might have been 
different, been better. But now that very opportunity I 
wanted and waited for has come, and I am tied liaiid and 
foot. Mag, I can’t tell you anything, — can’t explain any- 
thing, — but I beg you to have patience with me a little longer, 
and do me a great favor.” 

Hank,” said the girl turning upon him with an appealing 
face, “you must answer one question; you must, no matter what 
comes of it! There may have been great provocation — per- 
haps you are not altogether to blame — perhaps it was an act 
of justice — but you must tell me: did you shoot that man?” 

Blit Gool Hank shook his head. 

“Grod forgive me, Mag, for causing you all this wretched- 
ness,” he said. “ I can’t even answer that, either to affirm or 
to deny.” 

Mag sank back in her chair and turned her face away. She 
seemed to have given up all hope. 

You said you wanted to ask a favor,” she said, after a 
long silence, and with averted eyes. 

Yes ; I had promised that young man to act as he dictates, 
or rather to go and come as he dictates. Just before he went 
away, he said that I had better remain here, a couple of days 
at least. He said he expected to be very busy, that he didn’t 



461 


462 


A MOUNTAIN IMYSTERY. 


think my arm was well, and made other excuses. I saw that 
he had some strong reason for wanting me to lie quiet here; so I 
agreed to do so, if you would let me.’^ 

^^Yes/^ said Mag, still looking away, they spoke of it to 
me, almost the last thing.^^ 

^^They ! Who besides him, Mag?’^ 

Why, his friend, Mr. Morgan.^^ 

Oh I’’ He pondered a moment, and then asked. How 
long have you known this Mr. Morgan T’ 

He came out to see the ranch a couple of weeks before 
Selwyu’s death, and I have seen him since in town.” 

And this other — Charlie Carson’s brother?” 

^K)h, he has not been here so long.” 

Was he here at the time of the murder?” 

Yo,” re})lied Mag, wondering how he could speak so 
calmly of that horrible event. I don’t think — in fact I am 
certain he was not.” 

Hank sat silent for some moments, evidently pondering 
what he had heard. Then he said : 

I’m going to tell you all that I can, Mag, and I wish it 
could be evei’vthii'.g ; but first, did that young man tell you 
how I came to be hiding at Alack’s ?” 

‘Hie told me that he heard you tell Mack that you didn’t 
coir.e there willingly. He said he thought you must have 
been taken there while insensible.” 

^‘1 was; insensible from weakness, or drugged, I hardly 
know which. I had been taken there the night after Selwyn’s 
death, and Doctor Mitchell was brought to look after my 
wound. At that time I did not know where I was, although, 
of course, I supposed myself to be somewhere in Caledonia. I 
had been there four days before Mack told me that Sdwyn 


monckton’s good-bye. 


463 


had been shot, and he told me nothing more then. Last night, 
for the first time, I learned all the rest. Yon have done me 
that much injustice at least, Mag. I did not know until' last 
night that I, or anyone, was suspected.’^ 

^^Oh V’ said Mag turning her face toward him, am glad 
of that !’^ 

Again, for some moments, he was silent; then he asked : 

“ M^hen are they coming here again, Mag?^’ 

I doift know,’^ she said absently. ^‘Didn’t Mr. Carson 
tell you that we were all going to Caledonia?’^ 

No ; is it because of Miss Wray 

Yes; they think it will be safer there, until they come 
back.^^ 

AVhere are they going 

Mag did not answer for a moment. She had spoken 
hastily and feared that she had said too much. 

I think they said to Lockville ; at least Mr. Carson and 
Mr. Morgan are going there,^^ she replied finally. 

Will you let me stay here, Mag 

^^AYliy, of course. And if you stay, I will ride out to-mor- 
row ; Monckton won’t be here, and some one must dress your 
arm 

Oh, my arm will not trouble me : you are too good, Mag. 
Shall you take Nick ?” 

No ; I will get a horse in town. I’m going to bring out 
a man to look after things until we return ; old Loomis, prob- 
ably. Perhaps I will send him out early, and come myself 
later in the day.” 

That would be best I should think. Mag, may x use 
Nick if I feel like riding?” 

Why, of course,” said she in some surprise 


464 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


“Thank you. Now, one thing more; 1 want to write some 
letters; Avill you leave me pens, ink and paper 

Mag looked slightly annoyed. 

“I haven’t the paper in the house,” she said. And then 
came an afterthought. “ I’ll get some of Barbara.” 

At little past noon, Monckton began his preparations. He 
called Mag aside and they talked a few moments earnestly. 
Ami then Mag went to her “ arsenal,” and took from it two 
sturdy pistols, which she gave to him. Cool Hank, sitting 
alone in the next rooom, saw the act through the open door. 
He could not hear the words that accompanied itj but while 
Mag was still speaking a lovely young girl joined them. She 
put out her hand to Monckton, smiled upon him sweetly, and 
said something in a low, gentle tone as she smiled. 

It w^as his first sight of Barbara Wray, for he could not 
be said to have seen her in thcconfusioli and darkness of their 
short sieg-e, and fair as she was, the lovely vision bi-oliglit to 
his face an expression of bitterness. 

Out in the other room he still saw the mysterious prepara- 
tions going on. Mag brought from somewhere a soft blaiiket, 
and Mary prepared a compact luncheon. Then Mag, with 
Barbara’s assistance, made luncheon and blanket into a knap- 
sack-like bundle, while Monckton looked on j>leased and 
proud, and wearing a newly acquired air of iinportance. 

Tlie bitterness in the face of the looker-on dee})ened. He 
turned away from the two noble girls, so busy over the mysteri- 
ous preparations in wdiich he had no part, and went softly out 
through the sitting-room-door, and around the house to the 
stables. There he found Monckton’s horse saddled and wait- 
ing, and in a few moments Monck himself appeared, arme<t 
with the two pistols and a long sheathed knife. He also car- 


konckton’s good-bye. 


46r> 

ried a rifle in one hand, and the Icnapsack in the other, ready 
to be slung to his saddle-bow. 

Monck,’’ said Cool Plank, as they met beside the waiting 
horse, ^^you look as if you wre going to war.’^ 

Mebbe I am,” replied Monck grimly. And then, in a 
more friendly tone, he asked : How’s your arm,«ITank?” 

^^Pooh!” said the other, ^Mt’s only a scratch, a flesh 
wound 1” 

Well,” said Monck as he adjusted his blanket, I hope 
you’ll never have a worse. Hank.” 

Tliank yon, Monck.” 

When Monckton had finished his preparations and vaulted 
into the saddle, he hesitiited a moment, and then leaned over, 
holding out his hand to Cool Hank. 

Good-bye, Hank,” he said. Shake, once ; an’ if I hain’t 
always been fair an’ friendly toward ye, jest forget it, won’t 
ye?” 

Why, Monck I” began Hank. But the other interrupted 
him. 

I shouldn’t wonder if I was goiiig on a long journey, 
Hank, and I want to part fair and square. Tell ’em” — nod- 
ding toward the, house — tell ’em good-bye for me, and God 
bless ’em ! ’Taint no use for me to try to. ” And Monckton 
gathered up his reins and galloped away. 


46B 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTEUr. 


CHAPTER LI. 


GONE. 

Cool Hank went back to the house, and straight into the 
presence of Mag and Barbara, whom he found in the sitting- 
room. 

“ Monckton has gone,’^ he said to Mag ; and then, as well 
as he could, he delivered Monckton’s message. 

Poor old ^lonck,’’ said Mag sadly. And Barbara averted 
her face for a moment. 

As Cool Hank was about to leave the room again, Mag 
stopped him witli a word, and as he turned, Barbara came to- 
ward him. She held out her hand, and told him how she 
thanked him for coming to their aid — her aid; how she re- 
gretted the hurt he had received ; how she admired his 
courage. Mr. Carson has told me all that you did,’’ she 
added, and it was half the battle. I wish that I could 
prove to you how grateful I am.” She did not smile upon 
him, but she looked straight into his face with eyes that were 
full of unspoken sympathy. 

Cool Hank’s eyes fell before hers. He held her hand stu- 
pidly for a moment, then dropped it hastily, and went out 
without speaking a word. 

Mag looked after him in amazement. ^^He is out of his 
senses !” she exclaimed, and started as if to follow him. 

No, Margaret,” said Barbara gently, and putting out a 
hand to stop her, he is not out of his senses. Tiiat man is 


GONE* 






467 


enduring some horrible mental agony; it is written all over 
his fl\ce. Be very kind, very patient with him, Mag/' 

Early in the afternoon, Mag, Barbara and Mary were ready 
for their journey to Caledonia, and Mag sought out Cool 
Hank to tell him her latest decision. 

'‘We are going in early," she said. “I happened to think 
that if I didn't get old Loomis out here to-night, he might 
not be so easily started in the morning; he's so slow. If I 
can't get him. I'll send some one else." 

Monckton had harnessed the sorrel colts, and made the 
wagon ready for their use. Cool Hank heljied Mary carry 
out their luggage, and saw them prepared for the start. 

"Good-bye, Hank," called old Mary from the back seat. 
" You'll find plenty to eat in the pantry." 

" Good-bye, Mr. Dutton," said Barbara. " Take good care 
of that wounded arm." 

"Good-bye," said Mag, bending toward him, with the 
reins in her hand. " You’ll see me here to-morrow." 

And Cool Hank, standing with bared head beside the 
wagon, answered : " Thank you, Mary. Good-bye, Miss 
Wray. Good-bye, Mag." And bowed, and waved his hand, 
and went back to the empty house with a choking sensation 
in his throat, and his heart very heavy. 

Soon after nightfall old Loomis arrived, and for two long 
hours Cool Hank compelled himself to listen to his gpssip. 
But when the old man had talked himself sleepy, and 
gone stumbling to Monckton's room. Cool Hank, sitting alone 
beside the kitchen table, reviewed much that he had heard, 
and assured himself that he had not listened in vain. 

From out of the mass of information volunteered by the old 
fiian, he a mental uQte of various items, First, that th© 


468 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY, 


Overland stage from tlie east had brought into Caledonia, on 
the night before, a large amount of money, with which the 
Company intended to purchase certain mining lands that lay 
southwest of Rockville. Second, that this money was to go 
to Rockville by that day’s stage, which, for reasons best knoAvn 
to the Company, had delayed its start until late in the day — 
in fact, had but just taken its departure when Mountain Mag 
and her party arrived at the St. Charles Hotel. 

And here Loomis had remarked, by way of parenthesis, that 
he Guessed the gals wouldn’t be over lively in town, for 
them Eastern chaps, Dalton and Morgan, and that skittish 
brother of Charlie Carson’s, was all off to Rockville on a 
lark. And,” he added, “ if you were to speculate ten years, 
ye wouldn’t ever guess who was driviii’ tliat stage.” 

Of course Cool Hank promptly said : Who was it ?” 

Connolley, sir ; Doc. Counolley. Pie’s hired out to the 
Overland.” 

It was this story of the Rockville-bound treasure, and of 
the passengers and driver of the Rockville stage, that Cool 
Hank turned over in his mind after Loomis had gone to his 
repose. A long time he pondered, and then, taldng the lamp 
in his hand, he went into the sitting-room, where Mountain 
Mag liad left liim the pens, ink and paper. Here he sat for 
another liour, writing and sealing several letters. 

WJien Mountain Mag came the next day, she found Loonus, 
sitting in the open doorway, in solitary possession. 

Where’s Hank Dutton?” she asked quickly. 

Hank ? Oh, he’s been gone these four hours. I saddled 
Nick for him at crack o’ day. There’s a letter or somethin’ 
in on the table, that he left for you.” 

Mag hastened to the sitting-room, and found upon the table 


THE START. 


469 


three or four letters tied in a packet, and one, apart from the 
others, addresssed to herself. It ran thus : 

Dea.ii Margaret: 

I have taken Nick and set off on an errand which I know that you 
would approve, if I could tell you its object. I go hoping to come 
safely back with Nick, and if I am not here by to-morrow’s sundown, 
it will be because I am disabled, or dead. If I fail to return, wait until 
you can be reasonably certain; and in case you learn that’ I am dead, 
open the bundle of letters which I leave to your care, and send them to 
the persons to whom they are addressed. God bless you, Mag, and 
good bye. Whatever my faults and vices, the one good thing in my life 
has been and is the love for you which will go with me to the end. 

H. D. 

With this note clutched tiglitly in her hand, Mountain Mag 
rushed to her rdom, and, flinging herself upon the bed, quaffed 
there, alone, the bitterest cup of sorrow that life had yet held 
to her lips. 


CHAPTER LII. 

THE START. 

The stage which was reputed to bear the treasure of the 
Overland Stage Company, and which also bore our friends. 
Stanhope, Vernet and Dalton, as in.side passengers, and Con- 
nolley, as driver, upon the box, took its way across the prairie 
in a fashion so leisurely that it was nearing sundown when it 
reached the little adobe house occupied by Father Miles, and, 
contrary to the usual custom of stage-coaches, halted there. 

Three or four horses were tied to some rough stakes beside 
the house, and the rattle of wheels brought to the door four 


470 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


men, the first being Doctor Mitchell, who was closely followed 
by Dan Strong, Monckton, and Father Miles. 

Well,’’ said the Doctor, when the coach had drawn up 
before the door, and the inside passengers had alighted, ^^how 
goes it ?” 

“Perfect, everything, so far as heard from,” replied Verne t. 
“ Dame Rumor is an excellent ally sometimes.” 

.There was an air of purpose about them all. Their dress 
was especially adapted for rough usage, and all were heavily 
armed. 

“We’re ready now, are we not?” asked Doctor Mitchell, 
glancing about him. 

“ I’m not ready. Doctor,” said Stanhope. “ 1 want to make 
a fresh toilet, if Father Miles will let me use his dressing-room 
and his mirror.” 

“By all means,” replied the good Father. “The room is 
at your disposal; unfortunately I don’t own a mirror.” 

“ Well,” said Stanhope, “ I.carry mine with me.” 

He took from the^ coach a small leather Valise, and followed 
Father Miles into his single room, while the others waited 
outside. When he reappeared, he was arrayed in a soiled and 
ancient set of garments that had once been the property of a 
bona fide emigrant from Sweden, and their only merit, if merit 
they had, lay in the fact that they fitted as if they were his 
own. He had smeared his face artistically with dirt, and added 
some tiny brown patches here and there that might pass, even un- 
der a close inspection, for freckles; and when he had extracted 
ftom his face all its natural expression, hung his head, drooped 
his shoulders, dropped his lower jaw, and assumed a look of 
sheepish stupidity, his disguise was pi*on'ounced perfect. 
Charlie Carson had sheared his head, according to tlwk pro-^ 


THE START. 


471 


gramme of the night before, and tliis had proved the very finish- 
ing touch. He was the stupidest -looking Swede in the land. 

After the failure of the first robber hunt in which the two 
detectives had taken part, they had given much thought as to 
how the next effort should be managed. They must not 
again trust to numbers, and so, perha})s, once more find trai- 
tors in their midst. Something besides force was needed. 
After many consultations, with and without the presence of 
Doctor Mitchell, Connolley and Strong, they had decided 
upon the plan they were now putting into execution. 

They believed that the chief rendezvous, if not the per- 
manent abode of the outlaws, was not far from Death Pass, 
and nearer to Caledonia than to Rockville. The wild- 
erness all about Death Pass was well adapted for hiding, and 
for making sudden raids, while the region about Rockville 
was more barren, with fewer cliances of quick concealment, 
and aside from the coach road, impassable for horses, and dif- 
ficult even for pedestrians. There was another reason for be- 
lieving tliat the robber’s I'endezvous was on the Caledonia half 
of the dividing territory. But this reason Stanhope and Ver- 
net argued only when they conversed apart from the others. 
It was that Selwyn, Mack, and Cool Hank Dutton, liad 
made Caledonia, rather than Rockville, their chief abiding 
place. 

Believing, then, that the place and the men they were seek- 
ing were near the Pass, they had planned their expedition. 

First, the rumor that money was to be carried the moun- 
tains, instead of down, was set afloat, and this was judiciously 
followed by another rumor to the effect that a small body of 
soldiers were to come down from Rockville, to escort the 
coach over the last half of the journey, which would be made 


472 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


at night. Then pretexts had been hatched by which to delay the 
coach, so that, instead of going through the Pass at noon, it 
would arrive there just before daybreak. 

They were now traveling slowly, not to reach their des- 
tination too soon, and conversing on the way. 

I should like to know,” said Doctor Mitchell, after he 
had made for the tenth time a critical survey of Stanhope’s 
make-up, I should like to know why you have seen fit to 
come out in this fashion.” 

So should I,” said Dalton quickly. 

Yernet said nothing. He knew the object of this mas- 
querade, and had argued in vain to induce his venturesome 
friend to give up his dangerous scheme. 

^^Well,” replied Stanhope, ^T’il tell you. If all turns out 
as I hope it will, and if the outlaws follow the programme we’ve 
laid out for them — to stop us in Death Pass, rob us and leave 
us — we would run great risk in following them in a body. Now, 
I propose to cut and run ; conceal myself, not too far 
away, and try for a chance to follow some one of the gang to 
his lair. It will be safest, and simplest. 

^Ht won’t be very safe for t/ow,” said Dan Strong. 

Pshaw !” replied Stanhope. Look here : I am dressed 
like an emigrant, and look like a very green one. Before we 
reach the Pass, I’ll get up on top with Connolley. If they 
challenge us, I shall be terribly frightened, watch my chance 
and dive into the woods. You will all have to get back into 
the coach and drive ahead a short distance. But one of you 
must manage to see where I go into the bush ; and when you 
tlijnk the right time has come, if I don’t make my appearance, 
you must follow me.” 

I don’t quite understand,” said Strong. 


ON THE TRAIL. 


473 


Well, you will in good time* Fm pretty handy at dodg- 
ing, and if I can once get upon the track of one of these fel- 
lows, I believe I can pipe him home. One man can follow a 
trail better than half a dozen. My plan is practical 

It does look so,’^ admitted Strong. ^^But you, going 
alone, would be taking all risk. Suppose you should be dis- 
covered 

^MVe considered all that. Fve put on this disguise with 
that very possibility in view. Don’t be concerned ^bout me; 
I’ll come out all right.” 

At a little after midnight they made a long halt, lunching 
heartily, and allowing the horses to feed. When they resumed 
their journey, the ^^small hours” were beginning to grow long 
again. 

And now, at four o’clock in the morning, they are at the 
mouth of Death Pass* 

Connolley stops the stage, gets down, and puts his head in 
at the coach door* For a few moments they talk in low tones. 
Then Stanliope gets out and mounts, with Connolley, to the 
driver’s seat. 


CHAPTER LIII. 

ON THE TRAIL. 

When the coach entei^ the Pass, the five men inside, and 
the two upon the box, become silent and alert. The horses 
mount upward slowly, and there is no sound to l»e lieard save 
tlie fall of their feet and the rattle of tlie hmvy wheels. They 
have just traversed a bit of rugged winding road, and are 


474 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


half way through the Pass, when Yernei says, in a low tone: 

It was here that the coach was waylaid on the night of 
Selwyn^s death 

Dan Strong bends forward to peer out, but no one spealcs. 

A little further yet they go in silence, and then Strong 
says, I tliliilc it must be about here that poor Haines and 
Jackson — He stops suddenly ; a single word has cut short 
his speech. 

Halt 1” 

What’s this ?” they hear Connolley say, as if he were too 
much astonished or frightened to add more, and then the stage 
stops. 

Don’t stir, you on that box !” they hear some one say, and 
a black face appears 'at the stage-door. Get out of this I” 
a gruff voice commands ; and the inside passengers hear an- 
other voice, at the same moment, bidding Connolley ‘‘ Come 
down off of that !” 

Two men have the horses by the bits, two others are men- 
acing Connolley and his companion, and half a dozen more 
swarm at the coach-door. 

Van Yernet is the first to get out, and he moves slowly, as 
if divided between reluctance and terror. 

^^Hold up your hands!” commands the gruff voice, and 
Yernet puts up his hands promptly. 

Then Doctor Mitchell begins to clamber out slowly, and 
with many remonstrances. Connolley throws down his reins 
and jumps to the ground. But Stanhope, upon the box, does 
not stir. 

‘‘ Here, you !” says one of the robbers, putting a foot upon 
the wheel and raising himself as he points a pistol at Stan- 
hope’s head, git down.” 



“Don’t stir, you on lluii box! ” — Page 474. 


47S 





476 - 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


As the pistol is raised, Staiiliope seems for the first time tc 
realize his position, lie starts up and utters a terrific screech. 
At the same instant Dan Strong creates a diversion by pre- 
tending to stumble in getting out of the c( aeh, and falling 
heavily, clutching at the leg of the man upon the wheel as he 
strikes the ground. The fellow is pulled back, and, before he 
can regain his balance. Stanhope has bounded down, uttered 
another yell, and vanished into the woods. Three or four 
shots, and a volley of oaths, are fired after him, and two of 
the m(}n start in pursuit. But they do not follow far ; all 
their interest is with the coach. They care for the spoihs, 
rather than the chase, and they come back to find the six vic- 
tims drawn up in line, with twelve hands stretched heaven- 
ward, and to assist in rifling their pockets. 

When this is done, the coach is searched, while Vernet and 
his friends stand statue-like, each man covered by a pistol held 
in the hand of a robber. 

It has been the custom of the robbers to relieve their victims 
of all weapons, and in anticipation of this our party had armed 
themselves lightly, and with a very worthless collection of 
weapons, while a goodly number of knives and revolvers had 
been concealed in the only receptacle that the outlaws treated 
with respect — the mail-bag. 

Look here,^^ says one of the outlaws — the one who had 
acted as spokesman-in-chief — coming back to the line of jiris- 
oners, what have you done with that Overland money, eh?’^ 
What money asked Doctor Mitchell sharply. 

Why, the boodle going up by this coach, to buy mines or 
something of that sort for the Company.'’^ 

I doif t know anything about your Overland business,” 
growls the Doctor. 


ON 'mE 


4 ?? 


Where’s the dri\’cr of this thing demands the outlaw, 
beginning to pace down the line. Which is him ?” 

I’m the driver/’ says Connolley quietly. 

At this moment one of the outlaws says Something to 
the man next him, who comes forward and peers at Con- 
nolloy. 

What’s the matter ?” asked the leader. 

^^Why, I thought — ’’began the fellow. Yes, and I’m 
right! This We’s l)oc. Connolley.” 

What 1” cries the leadei^ Connolley the Regulator ?” 
And then the outlaws join him in a hoarse laugh. 

Greatly to the surprise of his friends, Connolley answered 
quietly: 

Yes, I’m Connolley the Regulator. And if there’s any 
of my men among ye, as I dare say there is, I jest Avant to say 
that I’in glad to see ’em in such a fair way of gittiu’ to the 
only ])lace they’re fit for.” 

Y7har’s that ?” demands a voice. 

Somewhere between tlie sky and the ground, at tho end 
of a rope.” And then, with a sound in his throat that might 
have been a dry chuckle, he adds* “I’m glad to notice that 
Pete Fiidayson ain’t among ye.” 

For a moment his friends fear that Connolley ’s freedom of 
speecli may work him ill, for there is a murmur of indignation 
among the outlaws, and one of them cries: 

“ Give him to us ! Let’s try it on him.” 

Rut some one in the rear moves toward the speaker and says 
something, of which all can distinguish the last words — “give 
ns all away.” And then the leader calls sliarply: 

Boys, tend to business. Now, then, Connolley, where’s 
the boodle ?” 


478 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I guess it^s where you won’t be able to lay hands on it to- 
night/’ says Connolley indifferently. 

Where is it f’ demands the outlaw again. 

Wal, it hain’t left Caledonia yet/’ says Connolley serenely. 

The fact is, they found it had leaked out that they was goin’ 
to send money up to Rockville, so they concluded not to ship 
it just yet.” 

The leader growls out an oath, and turns back to the coach. 

I’ve a good mind to rip up their old mail-bag !” he mut- 
ters. 

I wouldn’t/’ says Connolley^ ^^not while the soljers are so 
handy.” 

Possibly this suggestion has its effect; the fellow puts down 
the bag. Evidently he is in a chronic state of disgust. He 
has searched, Avith his own hand, the pockets of his victims, 
and he knows that he has not reaped a rich harvest. There is 
very little luggage, and the two baskets which contain the 
elements of one or two frugal meals, he does not deign to 
touch. 

I never struck such a lot of empty pockets,” he muttc'rs. 
Then he turns back to his prisoners. I’ve a mind to scaich 
you fellers again,” he says. You can’t all be dead broke.” 

No one offers reply or remonstrance. 

Take off yer coats,” he commands. 

Tiie six coats are promptly removed. The leader takes 
them one by one, turns ^hern inside out and upside down, 
pinches and pulls and shakes. But they contain nothing of 
value, and lie bids the owners put them on again.’ 

Take off your boots,” he says next. 

The boots come off as promptly as did the coats. Again 
there is a fruitless search and, then the leader says : 


ON THE TRAIL. 


479 


There, git back with ye, one at a time. Boys keep your 
pistols up.’^ 

They all re-enter the coach, and Connolley climbs upon the 
box and gathers up his reins. 

I slioiild think you’d feel it rather a come-down/’ says the 
leader, from boss Regulator to hired man. /should.” 

Well,” retorts Connolley, guess when you get pro- 
moted, it’ll be a good deal higher. Have you got anything 
more to say ?” 

No. If you've still a mind to go on to Rockville, I won’t 
hinder you.” 

Then I guess we’ll go right along.” 

Hold on,” says Doctor Mitchell, with his head out of the 
coach window, ^Svhere’s that Dutchman, driver?” 

By Jupiter!” exclaims Connolley, ^Svhere is he, sure 
enough? Call him, somebody?” 

don’t think it would do any good,” breaks in Vernet, 
speaking for the first time. He does not understand a word 
of English.” 

We can’t stay around here waiting your convenience much 
longer,” breaks in the outlaw leader sharply. Your Dutch- 
man’s half way back to Caledonia by this time, if he’s kept 
on as lively as he started. Boys, stretch across the Pass ; let’s 
give them a salute to hurry ’em up a bit.” 

The whip in Connolley’s hand comes down quickly, and 
the coach rattles away up the Pass, followed almost instantly, 
by a volley of pistol-shots. 

Confound it I” growls Dan Strong, ^ I’d like to return 
that compliment 1” 

But the coach dashes on, and only slackens its pace when they 
have reeled around two or three curves, and are a mile away. 


480 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Then they get out again and confer together, and quickly 
come to a decision as to their course. Vernet, who has nat- 
urally assumed the leadership, suggests that they drive quietly 
back to where they were attacked, and look for the trail of the 
fictitious Dutchman. Stanhope no doubt would contrive to 
leave landmarks for their guidance, he says. 

When they halt again, at the place where they left the out- 
laws, they find it solitary. No trace of the robbers, and none of 
Stanhope. 

While Connolley and Strong unharness the horses, Ver- 
net goes a little way into the thick wood, guessing, as nearly 
as he can, at the place where Stanhope vanished. He is back 
in a few moments. 

I have found his trail,^^ he says. But eve’ll have to 
wait for a little more daylight before we can see the others. 
I divided it, and here is half.’’ 

He smiles and holds out a crumpled bit of something 
white. 

News})aper says Strong in surprise. 

^^No; cloth. Paper is too easily blown about. Listen: 
lie will leave these clues about a rod apart. There are four 
sorts. This white cloth, when it is found aloney means, 
straight loest. A bit of blue wool yarn means, go north. Bed, 
means, souths and yellow, east. We must all n)ake good use 
of our eyes, and look, after every clue that’s found, for bro- 
ken twigs and branclu's, hanging a little over head, or de- 
tached and dropped upon the ground. These will mean south- 
west, northwest, southeast or northeast, according as they are 
to the right or left of the bits of cloth or wool. Do you get 
the idea?’^ 

They all answer in the affirmative. 


ON THE TRAIL. 


481 


Then I thiiik we had better eat something : day is com- 
ing fust.^^ 

Isn’t tliere danger of these bits of things being found by 
die outlaws, rather tlian by ns f’ asks Connolley. 

Almost none. They may find one or even t\v(), but how 
many of iis, do you think, would notice one of these if we 
were ignorant of its purpose, or give it a second thought if 
we saw it? And they will be so far apart that even a sus- 
pieioua person would scarcely conne(*t the second with the 
first, even if he saw two in succession.^’ 

By the time their breakfast was disposed of, the horses cared 
for, and the coach drawn away from the road, well under a 
group of sheltering trees, day was dawning grayly, and the 
party plunged into the woods. 

When they had reached the spot where Vernet had found 
the first piece of cloth, he said : 

‘^Yoii see there is an opening among the trees here, that 
aided me in finding this. Let us go forward slowly for an- 
other rod, and if we do not find a white clue, we will w'ait for 
more light.” 

The next is a white clue, larger than the first, and they find 
it pinned conspicuously to a tree that stands directly before 
them. They leave it as they find it, and pass on to the next, 
and then to another, and another, all of them white. 


CHAPTEE LIV. 

A LOST SCENT, 

When Stanhope took his flying leap from the top of the 
coacn, lie ran straight ahead through the thick bruslnvood, and 


482 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


the random shots fired after him only served to accelerate his 
speed. He heard, for a few moments, the sound of pursuit 
not far behind, but when he checked his pace to listen, all was 
silent about him, and he turned, rightly guessing that the out- 
laws had given up the chase. 

He crept back cautiously, until he was once more at the very 
edge of the wood where it skirted the roadway. It was at the 
moment when the leader of the outlaws was questioning Con- 
nolley, and, acting again upon his favorite theory, that the 
boldest course is the safest, he climbed nimbly into a tree just 
opposite the coach. Seated thus astride a big bough, and quite 
hidden by the clustering foliage, he could hear all that passed 
below. 

When the coach rattled away, the robbers drew back from 
the road, grumbling at the small returns of their labor. 

I guess it won’t hurt us much to carry ofi* all we’ve got 
to-nighty^ growled one of the party. A nice go, this is ! I 
tell you, you ain’t goin’ to get me into any more of these deals, 
when we’ve got a regular bonanza right in our hands if we’ve 
a mind to work it ! I’m gettin’ sick o’ this dallyin’ business ! 
If the captain can’t come up to the scratch, let him stay away. 
TFe’re all in favor of it, and the majority rules — eh, boys?” 

That’s the talk !” cries one ; and then another and am 
other takes up the refrain. 

Look here, boys,” says the leader impatiently, this ain’t 
no place to palaver, and no time either. It’s close onto day- 
light, and we can’t get back to our holes any too quick. If 
you’re for takin’ this thing into your own hands, well an’ good 
— I ain’t goin’ back on ye. But come along ; we kin talk in 
a safer place than this.” 

The robbers seem to recognize the wisdom of these remarks 


A LOST SCENT. 


483 


and in a few moments they are all in motion, walking west- 
ward as swiftly as the trees and bushes will permit, and with 
Stanhope following behind at a respectful distance, scattering 
his clues as he goes. 

For a long time they keep steadily on, westward at first, 
and then southwest, the way beginning to be more broken, 
rocky and steep. 

The robbers travel like men accustomed to the route, and 
confident in their solitude. They do not once look behind 
them, and Stanhope has only to follow, and to make no sound. 

And now they have reached a place where the trees stand 
wider apart, and large patches of sky can be seen glimmering 
between them. But the growth of underbrush is heavy, and 
the way leads up a steep hill, that seems to have no vanishing 
point. 

At the foot of this hill the robbers pause and exchange a 
few words, and Stanhope strains his ears to hear, but he only 
catches fragments of the dialogue. At first he can put no 
meaning into what he hears, but a moment latei* two of the 
men moved away from the rest, turned their faces southward, 
and begin to skirt the hill. They pass very near him, as he 
stands behind a clump of bushes, and he hears a few words as 
they go. He is quick at putting two and two’^ together, and 
he combines what he has heard and extracts from it this mean- 
ing : the robbers have horses concealed somewhere on this 
side of the hill, and the two men are going to give them 
drink. 

''So they keep a suburban livery,'’ thinks Stanhope, as he 
moves slowly up the hill. " I’ll try and pay a visit to thaty 
too, all in good time.” 

The path grows rough and steep, and steadily upward. 


484 


A MOUNTATK MYsTfiRV. 


Rocks and luiderbriisli are everywhere, but the openings among 
the trees grow more frequent. Stanhojje finds It difficult to 
move from opening to opening, through bush and over crag, 
without making his presence known, should one of the out- 
laws chance to look back. 

It is clear enough to him, now, why the robbers’ horses 
are stabled below the hill, and it soon becomes even more 
evident. 

When they have traversed what seems to Stanhope like 
miles of this rocky upland, zigzagging from left to right, and 
always going higher, they come suddenly out upon the edge 
of a precipice, and along this the robbers walk for a short dis- 
tance, stopping, at length, at what appears to be the highest 
aiid ruggedest point within view^ 

The trees near the ledge are few and small, and Stanhope is 
obliged to drop upon his breast, and crawl serpent-wise through 
bushes and around rocks until he is near enough to catch their 
Avords, though he cannot see the speakers. 

“ I wish you would wait for them,” he hears the voice of 
the leader say. I don’t like to leave it so.” 

Well, I icon't, and that settles it,” a voice replies. It’s 
safe enough to leave it down.” 

It’s agin the rules,” says a third voice. 

Everything’s agin the rules — for ws,” the Second voice re- 
plies. I’m hungry and tired — you’re ahvays givin’ me the 
dirty jobs — I ivonH stay.” And the speaker emphasizes his 
dictum with a string of oaths. 

Then several of the outlaws begin to expostulate. Seeming 
to close around the rebellious one, and all .speaking at once. 
Under cover of their voices, Stanhope drags himself forward 
through a low-growing thicket, and parting the leaves before 


A LOST SC15NT. 


486 


him, finds that he can see the group upon the edge of the 
precipice. They stand, almost to a man, with their backs to- 
ward him, and facing the chasm. 

Evidently the leader is angered at the delay caused by the 
mutineer. He turns away from him without more words, and 
drops upon one knee beside a huge rock that is surrounded 
by a tall growth of fringe-like grasses. 

Get hold of the rope, two of you,’^ he says peremptorily. 

Instantly two of his men come forward, kneel beside him, 
and thrust their hands among the grasses. 

Here it is,’’ says one, and immediately produces an end 
of rope, which seems ta have been wound about the rock and 
tied there. 

They uncoil it. Stanhope watching their proceedings won- 
deringly. He is near enough to see that the chasm must meas- 
ure at least fourteen feet across, the opposite side being a very 
little the higher. It is rocky and fringed with hazel brush, 
and whatever lies beyond is thus shut out from his view. 

And now the robbers have uncoiled the rope, and one is 
winding it ^Miand over elbow,” while the other is putting in 
yard after yard, that comes slowly up from the chasm below. 
After a time the rope is all drawn up, and extends tautly 
across the chasm. Evidently it is moored to something. 

Looks as if they were going to give a tight-rope exhibi- 
tion,” Stanhope thinks. 

The man slides his hand along the line until he is close be- 
hind the leader, who has now grasped the rope firmly. 

Pull !” says the leader ; and the men, who have grasped 
the rope, one behind the other, move back a pace and give a 
tug. 

“ Here she comes !” cries one. 

16 


486 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Stanhope sees an agitation among the bushes opposite, hears 
a crackling and snapping, as twigs bend or break, and then a 
dark object comes into sight, pushing its way through the 
bushes like the head of a mighty serpent. The men at the 
rope move backward, still pulling, and the dark object comes 
on, out over the chasm, and lands on the rocks at the feet of 
the outlaws. But not all of it. One end still rests upon the 
opposite bank, and the watcher sees clearly that it is a draw- 
bridge^ of primitive make but apparently strong. 

Now,’’ says the outlaw leader, as he steps behind the men 
and stands beside the rebellious fellow, who has seated him- 
self upon a rock a little aloof from the rest and assumed a look 
of sullen indifference, go over, boys.” 

One of the men bends down, as if to see that the bridge is 
securely placed, and then walks lightly over. Another, and 
another, and another follows, until the leader and the rebel are 
the only ones on this side. 

Then the leader draws his pistol, and turns toward the man 
on the rock. 

Now, sir,” he says, don’t let me hear any more ^ won’t’ 
from you ! Go over that bridge, and stay by it until the boys 
come up the hill. If they don’t give a good report of you 
when they get into quarters. I’ll make an example of you. 
This is the third time that ye’ve tried to kick up a fuss, and 
it’s got to be the last. Go over, and hold your tongue.” 

Evidently the fellow is cowed. He stammers out something 
tliat the leader will not hear, and goes sulkily toward the draw- 
bridge. 

No more talk,” the leader says. ‘^You’re a tine fellow to 
belong to a band like this ! Connolley must a had a nice lot 
of Regulators !” 


A LOST SCENT. 


487 


But even the bruised worm will turn. When the rebel is 
fairly on the bridge, he looks back and says sneeringly: 

“ He wouldn’t a had as much use for me as he’d a had for 
yoio.” 

Don’t be too free with your lip !” says the leader as he 
sets a foot upon the drawbridge. You haven’t got out of 
the woods yet.” 

“ No,” retorts the other, and neither have you. I guess 
I’ll come out about when you do.” 

When the outlaws have gone out of sight on the other side, 
the unwilling picket selects for himself a very comfortable spot 
near the brink of the ledge, with a big rock at his back, and 
his face set squarely toward the bridge and the opposite bank. 
He takes from one pocket a cigar, from another a match, and 
is soon smoking and looking — so Stanhope thinks — disagree- 
ably comfortable, in spite of his recent dissatisfaction. The 
cigar is a good one — it was taken from Dalton — and the soft 
breeze brings its pleasant odor straight across the chasm. 

Stanhope, on the opposite side, grows restless, lest the trail 
of the retiring robbers becomes utterly lost to him. But the 
only way out of his unpleasant predicament seems to be by the 
path of patience. So he remains motionless behind his leafy 
screen, and grows cramped and hungry, and begins to look 
upon himself as a man entrapped, and forsaken alike by his 
friends and enemies. 

His patieirce deserts him, and he is almost ready to make a 
sudden dash upon the all-too-comfortable sentinel, when that 
personage seems to have caught at a bright idea, for he gets 
up quickly, looks about him, and crosses the drawbridge. 
Arrived at the opposite end, he walks quickly down the hill, 
where he is soon out of sight among the trees and bushes. 


488 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Stanliope waits a few moments, lest the outlaw should look 
back. He’s going to join the otliers at their horse hotel, I 
fancy,” he mutters. Then he crawls out of his hiding-place 
and advances to the edge of the chasm. 

Looking down, he does not wonder at the anchored draw- 
bridge, nor at tlie care with which it has been made and 
guarded. The rocky walls are almost perpendicular, and they 
stretch down and down, ending in a swift, narrow stream, its 
Avaters inky black, more than a hundred feet below. 

To the right and left the chasm stretches, and the stream 
runs, as far ns the eye can see; beyond this the outlaws have 
indeed a secure retreat. 

Stanhope examines the bridge, which is made of a tree cut in 
halves, and laslied together, side by side, with rope and leathern 
straps, the flat, roughly hewn surfaces turned uppermost. 

Over this structure Stanhope goes quickly, and finds at the 
opposite end, a second rope, attached like the first, tied securely 
about the body of the nearest tree. He sees that the ropes not 
only serve to place and remove the drawbridge, but they add 
to its security by keeping it from being pulled over the edge 
on the upper side, for the bridge extends across the gulf with 
hardly half a foot to spare at either end. 

And now he thinks that the difficult part of his journey is 
done. Before him is a well defined path, leading over and 
around rocks and through brushwood, straight Avest ward. The 
ground is almost level for some distance, but groAA^s more and 
more 0})en as he progresses. The sun, fairly risen, penetrates 
the trees and shines in strips and spots of brightness about 
him. Before him, along way off, the tallest of mountain-peaks 
towers skyAvard, the blue mist that envelopes them touched 
into brightness by the glow of the sunlight. 


prviso:NEKs. 


489 


The scene is a fair one, but it is the path, rather than the 
landscape, over which our young detect! v’e j*ejoices. 

It leads him across this bit of table-land, and then descends, 
sloping gently until it reaches a small stream, clear and shallow 
and swift. And hei*e, to his utter amazement, it comes 
abruptly to an end ! 


CHAPTER LV. 

PRISONERS. 

For a moment Stan hope ponders over this singular phenom- 
enon. He wades across the shallow stream, but there are no 
traces of a path or of footsteps on the further side. 

He goes back to the stream and gazes up and down. The 
rivulet flows from the north, and in that direction nothing 
meets his view save rocks and bushes and scattered trees. He 
turns about and gazes southward. A few rods below, the 
creek glides in between steep, rocky banks, that seem to rise 
higher and straighter further on. 

Suddenly the young detective utters. a low laugh, and says to 
himself: 

Why, of course ! That’s it ! The clever rascals !” He 
tucks his coarse trousers into the tops of his boots. ^^I’ll 
try it this way first,” he mutters, and steps into the stream. 

The thing begins to look quite plain to him. He thinks 
that the outlaws, to cover up their tracks, have waded a short 
distance up or down. He moves slowly down the creek, now 
at one side, and now at another, keeping a sharp outlook 


490 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


on either hand. He sees nowhere a sign to guide him. When 
he lias reached the point where the banks began to rise, he 
liesitates for a moment, and then goes on, lifting his feet as little 
as possible and pushing them forward through the water, 
to avoid, as much as he may, any splashing sound. 

And now, as he advances between the rocky walls, the 
stream narrows, the walls rise higher and straighter, and 
presently the sun’s rays cease to fall upon the rippling water, 
Avhich glides between the rocks with a gurgling noise, and 
grows, as it darkens, perceptibly deeper. 

At a point where the rocks on either hand seem highest, 
and abandon the perpendicular to jut over the stream. Stan- 
hope pauses to gaze at what seems to be two or three shelving 
steps or ledges of rock, that appear in a fissure of the main 
projection, and seem to lead upward to nothing. 

“ Looks as if the stream had once been a cataract,” muses 
Stanhope, putting his hand against the lower ledge, and cran- 
ing his neck to look higher. Natural staircase leading to 
nowhere, and wisely left unfinished by Dame Nature.” 

He withdraws his hand and lifts a foot half out of the 
water, tempted to mount Dame Nature’s unfinished stair. 
The movement makes an increase of sound in the echoing 
stillness about him, and he gently lowers his foot again — 
failing of success, as many others of us do, by that one step 
that was not taken. 

He utilizes the ledge, however, by leaving upon it one of 
his bright-tinted clues, dipping it first in the stream to make 
sure its adherence to the rough surface, and then he goes 
cautiously on. 

Still the stream narrows and the water darkens. He can- 
not see the pebbly bed, and feels his way cautiously, with one 


PRISONERS. 


491 


foot advanced, and a hand pressing lightly over the rocks at 
his side. And now the stream curves gently. He is so near 
the angle that he can see the wall suddenly descend, and 4 
grassy open just beyond. He bends forward and takes one 
more step — such a step ! There is a splash, a crash, a cry! 
He realizes them all, instantly, but dimly as if in a dream. 

The splash ; it is himself, going down, .down, and the water 
closing over him. The crash ; it is from above, something 
heavy and hard, that falls upon his head as if to crush it 
as the water gurgles over him. But the cry : even in that 
moment he has uttered no sound — that comes from the rocks 
above him. 

. His next sensation is a strange one, a mingling of moisture 
and ache and dizzy weakness, with the sound of voices. Then 
he seems to feel himself outsti’etched upon something clammy 
and cool, and the voices are all about him. 

^^He’s done for a voice says. The water’s finished him.” 

Not much it didn’t I It was that rock. He wasn’t under 
long enough to drown. Hi ! look! there’s. life in him yet.” 

^Hs there, then ? Well, so much the worse for him. We’ll 
have to do it over, that’s all.” 

How d’ye s’pose he got here?” 

^^He’s a spy ; I knew we was watched. The deuce will be 
to pay no.'/; , 

Hold your gab ; he may hear ye ” 

^^Not him! There ain’t enough life in him.” 

I tell ye there is. Let me git to him. There; now hi.si 
up his head.” 

See here, Blowey, what the Moses d’ye mean to do?” 

Half a dozen voices have uttered these sentences, but now 
the dialogue confines itself to two. 


402 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


1^11 goiii’ to see if he’s got enough life left to tell where 
he came from, and how he got here. 

D’ye want to be trapped.?” 

If Ave bring him round we ain’t obliged to keep him so, 
ell? What’s the matter with ye all? Hist his head, I say; 
there !” 

All these Avords Stanhope has heard dreamily. And iioay 
his head is lifted, and a burning fluid goes gurgling doAvn his 
throat. He feels the blood begin to stir, and knows that it 
is coloring his face. 

See !” the Amice says, ‘‘I told ye so ! His slip, and the 
Avater, as he Avent under it, broke the force of the rock. He’ll 
tell his story mighty quick, and then — ” 

^Wes, and then whsit^” 

^AVelljI guess, mebbe, he’ll like hangin’as wallas droAAmin’ 
or havin’ his brains knocked out. Here, you, Avake nj) and 
give an account of yourself.” 

Stanhope has come back to full consciousness now, and to 
the knoAvledge that he has fallen into the hands of the outlaAvs. 
The last Avords addressed to him are accompanied by a shake, 
and, for the first time, he opens his eyes and stares blankly 
about him. 

He is lying upon a flat, moss-covered rock, at the edge of 
the little stream, AA^iich at that point has grown so suddenly 
and ti-eacherously deep, and he sees about him a small, grassy, 
half circle of level ground, Avith the rocky Avail enclosing it 
completely. Just opposite the spot Avhere he lies, is a dark 
opening, Avhick looks like the entrance to a natural cave. Be- 
tween himself and this opening stands a small clump of trees, 
with the remnants, or beginning, of a camp-fire beneath their 
shade. CroAvding close about him, Avith faces that are curious, 



Page 491 


There is a splash, a crash, a cry 1 




494 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


stolid, startled or menacing, are a dozen swarthy, dirty, vi]» 
lainous-looking fellows, each armed like a pirate. 

It needs no second glance nor second thought to tell him 
that he Is in the very stronghold of the outlaws. 

^‘Hiillo! says one of these gentlemen, he^s a cornin’ out!” 

The words act upon Stanhope strangely. He sighs, closes 
his eyes, and seems to sink back into a state of apathy. In a 
flash, and aided by the momentary glance about him, he re- 
alizes his position. At the very instant when his foot, ad- 
vancing through the no longer clear water, had poised above 
the sink-hole, one of the robbers, perched upon the crag above, 
had heard his movement below, and looked over, and instantly 
pushed down one of the loosely-poised rpcks that were directly 
above him, at the same time uttering, for the benefit of his 
comrades, that warning cry which brought them to the brink 
of the stream. What Stanhope does not know is, that the 
crash of the rock, the cry of the robber, and the splash of his 
body in the stream, had so taken the outlaws by surprise that 
they had rushed forward, dragged him from the water, and 
placed him safely upon the rock, which usually served them 
for a dining-table, before they became aware that they had res- 
cued an interloper, and not, as they thought, one of them- 
selves. And what the robbers do not know is, that the in- 
terloper whom they had fished from a watery grave, had not 
been killed by the falling rock before he sank beneath the 
water, but that the blow had only stunned and the water re- 
vived him; and that he lies now, with closed eyes, simulating 
insensibility, but really listening intently, and trying to think 
himself out of his present damp and unpleasant predica-^ 
ment. 

There,” he hears one of the two last speakers say, " so 


PRISONERS. 


495 


much for your wisdom, Blowey. He’s gone off in another 
swoon. Lord, don’t waste any more good liquor on Aim.” 

The man addressed as Blowey picks up oue of Stanhope’s 
moist Iiands, and lets it fall limply. 

Mebbe he did get a thumper, after all, from Dowd’s 
brickbat,” he says, seeming to resign his theory. ‘‘Anyhow, 
we won’t waste time over him. Pull him off the table, boys, 
and hurry uj) grub. We can’t git what we’ve got to do over 
none too soon. If he comes to, we’ll have it out with him. 
If not — ” 

The sentence is completed by a brutal gesture in the direc- 
tion of the creek and followed by a laugh from the compan- 
ions of Blowey, who seems to be in command. 

Stanhope feels himself pulled, none too gently, from the 
rock, and further inland. A moment later he hears the sharp 
crackle of freshly kindled brushwood, and feels the glowing 
heat of flames near at hand. They have drawn him toward 
the fire, on the side nearest the rocks, and he feels the warmth 
about him and he says to himself : 

“The rascals have done the very thing! Between their 
whiskey within and their heat without, I shall soon be dry 
and but little the worse for my wetting.” 

And he lies still with his eyes closed, and hears, wonder- 
ingly, the bustle of preparation going on all about him, and 
knows without seeing that they are cooking breaktast, clean- 
ing and loading pistols and guns, rolling up bundles, and 
making unmistakable pre[)arations for a long journey. As 
they work they converse in low tones, and separate groups. 
After a little. Stanhope becomes aware from sundry gur- 
glings and smackings and exclamations of impatience or grati- 
fication, according as the bottle has passed from their hands, 


496 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


or isyet to come into them, that they are lightening their labors 
with frequent pulls at something stouter than water. Present- 
ly they are all at breakfast, and he finds himself seeking an 
answer to three questions : 

Where are the outlaws going ? That they are going soon, 
he is assured. What will they do with him ? And will 
Vernet and the others arrive in time ? 

Suddenly, upon the clatter of the break fasters, breaks a voice, 
loud, clear and so different in quality and accent from the 
others, that Stanhope almost forgets himself, in his strong de- 
sire to open his eyes and see the speaker. 

Eh !” says the voice, what’s this ?” 

Stanhope hears a queer, halting, clankling sound, and then 
realizes that he is the object of the question. He hears the 
clanking sound very near him, and becomes aware of a body 
interposed between himself and the camp-fire. He notes too, in 
the same instant, that the robbers have become suddenly • 
silent. Then a hand touches him, and the same voice says: 

Another victim, I sup})ose!” 

He don’t look much like you, does he?” responds the 
voice of the leader. And the fellow adds : No ; he ain’t 

none of our captures. He’s a visitor, jest dropped in on us.” 
And the rough voice cries: ^HIullo ! he fs cornin’ round! 
Warm and almost dry ! Hei’e, you, wake up, can’t ye?” 

The invitation is accompanied by a poke in the ribs that 
causes Stanhope to wince and wisely conclude it is time to 
open his eyes. He opens them accordingly. 

On his left, and between himself' and the fire, a man has 
dropped upon one knee beside him, and is scanning his features 
narrowly. He is past middle age, his hair is nearly white, 
and his eyes dark and piercing. His face is smooth-shaven, 


PRISONERS. 


497 


and but for the firmness of the mouth and chin would be al- 
most delicate in its outline. The hand that is put out to 
touch him is white and soft, and Stanhope notes, ns an aston- 
ishing point of the ensemble, that, among these uncouth, vile- 
handed, ragged -beaixled, roughly-garbed fellows, this man is 
neatly dressed in well fitting clothes, and is sciupulously 
clean. 

Thus much Stanhope sees while seeming to stare vacantly, 
and then his eyes turn to the man on the other side. Ho is a 
big, brawny ruffian, with a straggling, reddish beard, a short 
nose, and small, inflamed eyes ; a very bull terrier in human 
form. He is even dirtier than any of the group of dirty men 
who are staring at them, and Stanhope, who never forgets a face, 
knows that he has seen this outlaw before. 

Who is he?’’ asks the kneeling man impatiently. 

Stanhope notes the look that the two men exchange. It is 
the look of two duellists who mean war to the knife. 

He’s a spy,” says the outlaw angrily. Some of your 
friends, mebbe.” 

The old man looks again and shakes his head. 

^^No,” he says ; never saw him before.” 

The outlaw leader bends over Stanhope and gives him a 
shake. 

Get up, you,” he says gruffly, and give an account of 
yourself.” 

Stanhope only stares vacantly, and puts his hand to his 
head with a great show of feebleness. 

Get up, I say,” growls the outlaw again. Don’t stare 
so, like a confounded idiot.” 

But the vacant look still meets his, and the hand still feebly 
fumbles about aimlessly. 


498 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


“ Blowey/^ says a man Avho is doing something at the 
fire, guess that chap’s head’s riled. He’s stunned like. 
Don’t yer remember how Bill was, after he got tliat crack 
at—” 

Shut yer mouth, Avill ye ?” broke in the man called Blow- 
ey. But the words have their elfect, for after another ])ro- 
•longed stare he turns away, muttering : He is dazed, or 

I’m a goat !” 

And Stanhope feels himself reprieved for the time. 

I’d like to know what’s routed you out,” BloAvey says, 
stepping unconcernedly across Stanhope’s prostrate form, and 
addressing the old man, who now rises slowly, the movement 
revealing the cause of the clanking sound. The old man is a 
prisoner. A long, slender, steel chain trails after him across 
the green, and is secured about his left ankle. 

They are standing close together face to face, and almost 
over the recumbent and interested detective. 

I want to know what you are about to do,” the old man 
says fearlessly, and I came out to ask.” 

^^And I Avant to knoAV Avhat you mean to do!” retorts 
BloAvey, Avith a big oath. 

Instead of ansAvering this counter question, the old man 
looks him squarely in the eye and says : 

I have just learned AAdiy your Captain, as you call him, 
does not make his appearance. In fact, I have learned several 
things that enlighten me a little as to the meaning of some of 
your manoeuvres.” 

What luiA^e ye found out ?” asks BloAvey contemptuously. 

What I have discovered I gathered from the conA^ei’sation 
of your OAvn men. And the first explains AAdiy I have been 
shut up here for nearly three months, and have never had the 


PRTSONEBS. 


499 


Ijmor of meeting your Captain. It seems that your Captain 
i. (lead— 

Wal/^ interrupts Blowey, I meant to tell ye that.’’ 

That he has been murdered, and that your second in com- 
mand is more than suspected of being the murderer. Wait; 
is this true ?” 

What if I say it is?” 

Just this: you have been tormenting me, as go-between 
for these superior villains. If they are both gone, I suppose 
you are the head scoundrel now.” 

You’d better look out !” growls Blowey. And then, with 
a hoarse laugh : ^^Yes; I’m the head scoundrel now, if that 
name suits ye.” 

It suits you admirably,” says the old man. 

Wal,” ejaculates the fellow, casting a sharp and threaten- 
ing glance at two of his men who have approached, and now 
at once draw back again, I s’pose ye’ve made up yer mind 
to have dealings with me, now that I’ve been promoted ?” 

From the talk of the men, I gather that since the loss 
of your superiors, you and your gang have been steadily un- 
fortunate — ” 

Blowey growls out an oath at the expense of his talkative 
subordinates. 

That you have attempted to rob a stage, and been poorly 
paid for your effort ; that some other enterprise of yours has 
failed ; that you have grown uneasy and are about to forsake 
this stronghold,” 

^^Wal?” growls Blowey. 

This being the case, do you intend to take me with you?” 

Yesterday,” said the outlaw slowly, I made ye an offer. 

I fiaid that if ye’d sign them papers. I’d set ye free in twenty-^ 


500 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


four Ijours arter they was turned into money in Kockville. 
Are ye going to do it 

He looks up and the eyes of the two men meet squarely. 
Those of the one are resolute ; those of the other are brutal. 

No/^ says the old man firmly. 

Then/^ says Blowey with an oath, I say that I am't goin’ 
to take ye with me.’^ 

Ah ! What do you mean to do 

I’ll tell ye/’ the villain says slowly. I’m the head 
scoundrel now, as you say, and I’m goin’ to run things on a 
easier an’ simpler plan. I ain’t goin’ to carry any dead 
weights — me an’ my men are of the same mind ; we’ve talked 
the thing over. Ye’re goin’ to sign them orders, an’ have that 
money sent over to Rockville so we kin git it, an’ no questions 
asked, or ye’re goin’ to stay right here till Gaybrull’s trumpet 
wakes ye up. Ye kin have this feller to keep ye company, 
if ye like the style of him; the dirty spy.” And the outlaw 
indicates Stanhope by the thrust of a heavily shod foot in his 
direction. 

The old man looks fixedly but unfalteringly into Blowey ’s 
face. 

^^I tell you again,” he says firmly, ‘Ghat I will not sign 
those papers, and remain a prisoner in your hands, relying 
simply upon your word for my release.” And he turns back, 
as if to re-enter the cave from which he came. 

“ Wait,” says the outlaw sharply. “ There’s something 
that I reckon ye didn’t happen to hear. There’s a young 
woman in Caledonia that mebbe will be willin’ to pay some- 
thin’ jest to git news of ye. We kin leave ye here, and stand 
a fair chance of gittin’ well paid jest for tellm! her that her Pa 
IS dead. The Captain’s seemed to sort of foresee that you’d be 


PRISONERS. 


50 } 


a hard un to deal with, so he sent her word that h.cr Pa wanted 
lier, and she came right along. We* aiidt quite made up our 
mind, yet, whether we’ll carry her off or jest kind o’ tap her 
j)uise.” 

‘^Her?” cries the old man eagerly. Of whom do you 
speak ?” 

^‘Oh ! I’m talkin’ about a Miss Barbara Wray, that landed 
in Caledonia about a week ao^o.” 

Barbara !” The name seems wrung from the old man’s 

lips. 

Oh, ho !” says the brute before him. I thought that 
would fetch ye. Hullo!” 

He turns sharply to look at Stanhope, who, still staring 
stupidly, has struggled to a sitting posture. 

Lying there an enraged but hel}>Iess prisoner, Dick Stan- 
hope has seen something rise slowly and cautiously above the 
rocks opposite him, and just behind the group of outlaws, who 
are all waiting with interest the outcome of the conversation 
between their leader and Stephen Wray; this object he has 
quickly recognized as Van Vernet, and now he sits up, thus 
drawing the attention of the outlaws to himself. 

The only one who does not heed his movement is Stephen 
Wray, who mutters again, mechanically, the name, Barbara, 
and stares at vacancy, like a man suddenly turned to stone. 


502 


A MOUNTAIN MYfiTERY. 


CHAPTER LYI. 

VICTORS. 

Such, at the moment when Stanhope begins to demonstrate 
his activity, is the situation. 

Suddenly something flashes before the eyes of Blowey. He 
has a momentary impression that his vacant-faced, half- 
drowned prisoner has developed new and startling energies ; 
that he is springing upon Mm, the robber chief, with face and 
eyes aflame, and is bearing him down, down, down. 

This is what has really happened : Stanhope, who has 
moved slowly, and deliberately measured his distance and his 
man, has bounded up, clutched him by the waist and the 
throat, and hurled him to the ground, bringing him, by a 
dexterous twirl, face downward, with his huge, bare throat 
right across the chain that trails from Stephen Wray’s ankle. 
The outlaw lies as he has fallen, and Stanhope has possessed 
himself of a pistol from his belt before a hand is lifted to 
stay him. 

The fall of the body, the sudden tug at his chain, rouses 
Stephen Wmy, and he sees what the robbers have not yet 
seen, three men already in the enclosure ; others, he cannot 
tell how many, stealing down the rocks beyond. 

On the ground, not four feet away is a pile of loaded mus- 
kets, left there by the outlaws. With a bound the old man 
is beside them ; has seized a weapon, and springs back to 
Stanhope’s sid§. 


VICTORS. 


503 


Wlio can say just what liappcned next? Men are leaping 
aboiC, shouting, cursing, fighting, falling; shots are fired; 
knives gleam. 

For a moment the attacking party seems to have all the 
advantage. Tlien, out of the cave rush three of the robbers, 
wlio have been within since they first left their rocky table. 
Tliey fall upon their assailants with a yell. Blowey is up, 
and Connolley is down. 

Suddenly, the interest seems to center in the foreground of 
the small arena, where, upon the rock that so lately has served 
a peaceful purpose, Blowey and Stanhope have clinched and 
are struggling. It is not an unequal contest. The big out- 
law is heavy and strong, but Stanhope is quick and lithe, a 
trained athlete. 

Then a cry bursts from the lips of Van Vernet. He has 
seen, in a passing glance, that two of the outlaws have sprung 
upon Stanhope from behind; that they have seized and pris- 
oned his arms, and that Blowey is drawing a long knife from 
his belt. With this warning cry, Vernet dashes aside the 
robber who opposes him, and springs toward Stanhope. In- 
stantly Dalton follows ; and then the outlaws rush to the aid 
of Blowey. The shouts and the rush, cause the robber to 
stay his hand for an instant ; then, with an oath the knife is 
again uplifted, and aimed at the heart of the now helpless 
detective. 

^^Stopr 

It is a cry so quick, so clear, and so commanding, that it 
causes all to pause involuntarily. 

Blowey, with head thrown back and arm upraised, darts a 
quick glance toward the rock opposite, from which the cry 
proceeds, and then with a wild yell, he totters back and falls 


504 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


splashing into the stream. At the same moment, the men 
who liave prisoned Stanliope’s arms relax their hold, and flee 
toward the cavern. 

It is a time of panic to the outlaws, of surprise to their as- 
sailants. 

Stanho23e regains his feet, casts one quick glance at the 
rocks where stands the object of the outlaws’ terror, and 
gives a ringing shout. 

Now, boys, quick ! we have them !” 

Ten minutes later, the robber-hunters are masters of the 
field. 

When he sees that their victory is complete. Stanhope turns 
and looks toward the place where the apparition which has 
so terrified the outlaws still towers. It is Cool Hank Dut- 
ton, pale and grave, standing erect upon the rocks, with his 
crippled arm hanging free from its supporting sling. 

^‘Dutton,” calls Stanhope, in Heaven’s name, come 
down !” 

Slowly, and in silence. Cool Hank descends the rocky in- 
cline, steadying himself with his uninjured hand. As he 
reaches Stanhope’s side. Van Vernet advances toward them 
from the mouth of the cavern. 

What is this ?” he says sharply, looking from Stanhope to 
Cool Hank Dutton. 

I am the leader of these outlaws,” says Dutton, holding 
out his single hand. You had better secure me, too.” 

O/i.'” ejaculates Vernet, and turns upon his heel. 

But Stanhope says quietly: ^^Yes, I guessed as much, Dut- 
ton. You are still upon parole.” And he, too, turns to sur- 
vey the field. 

Four of the outlaws are dead, and three are seriously 



*‘The knife is again uplifted, and aimed at tlie neart of the now help 
(ess detective.’’ — Page 503. 

505 



506 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


wounded. Three others are disarmed and bound. One is 
missing. From the pool or sink-hole in the little stream, 
two big feet project, horribly suggestive. Blowey has gone 
into the pool head foremost, and when they draw him out he 
is past all hopes or help. 

As for the raiding party, they have not escaped unhurt. 
Monckton has fallen across the body of a dead outlaw, with 
his spent revolvers still clutched in his hands, and as they 
bend over him the last breath flutters from his lips. Three 
separate balls have lodged in his body. Connolley has a 
dangerous and ghastly knife wound in his side. Dan Strong 
has a bloody gash across his brown cheek. And when Van 
Vernet has time to think of himself, he finds, with the help 
of Doctor Mitchell, a flesh wound in his left arm. It has 
been a bloody battle, although so short. 

When the wounds have been dressed, the dead drawn aside 
and covered with such articles as they find in the cave, — which 
is a veritable storehouse of miscellaneous plunder— and the 
prisoners made as comfortable as is consistent with safety, 
Van Vernet turns to Stanhope. 

Come with me,’^ he says. I must have a word with you.’’ 

He leads the way, clambering up the rocky wall over 
which they came, and Stanhope finds, to his surprise, that 
there is a narrow passage leading from the top of the ledge, 
between two rocks and down on the other side, coming out upon 
the very stairlike ledges that he had noticed and passed by. 

Van,” he exclaims, J missed this place. How did you 
find it ?” 

‘‘J had very precise directions,” replies Vernet. 

'‘Eh ! From whom?” 

"That’s just what I brought you here to tell you; at least 


VICTORS. 


507 


that’s part of the reason. You must know, then, that we fol- 
lowed your clues without much difficulty, until we came to that 
drawbridge and were about to cross it, when we heard voices. 
We got behind the bushes, and in a moment along came three 
fellows ; two reeling drunk, and all quarrelling.” 

Ah, yes, I know ; they were three of this gang.” 

We took that for granted, and in a very few moments we 
had them sprawling. They were too tipsy to show much 
fight. And whom do you suppose we recognized in one of 
them — :the soberest one ?” 

Hedley.” 

Yes, Hedley ; one of Connolley’s old Regulators. Well, 
we just tipped a wink to Connolley, got out a rope, and rigged 
it up for an execution. The fellow is a coward at bottom, and 
the whiskey was in our favor. We got a good deal of infor- 
mation out of him; among the rest, how to reach the robbers’ 
lair without wetting our feet much.” 

Oh,” says Stanhope with a grimace, you did better than 
I, that’s all. Where are your prisoners?” 

^^Tied to three trees near the creek,” answered Vernet. 

With your help, I think I can persuade them to come over 
the rocks and join their friends.” 

^^All right,” says Stanhope. And the two men step down 
into the little stream. 

^^Mr. Carson.” 

Stanhope turns and starts at the sound of his last nom de 
plume. Cool Hank Dutton is close at hand, aikl in spite of 
liis crippled arm and the slipperiness of the way, he comes 
down the rocky steps like one accustomed to them. 

I want a word with you,” he says to Stanhope. 

Very good; let’s get out of the water first,” 


508 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Stanhope moves on, and in a moment tliey have passed the 
rocky walls, and step out upon the grassy bank. Then Cool 
Hank looks from one to the other and says : 

Gentlemen, of course I consider myself your prisoner, and 
I hold myself subject to your orders, but I have a strong reason 
for asking how long you intend to remain here.’^ 

Van Vernet eyes him keenly. 

\Ye will answer that question,’^ he says, when we know 
what your strong reason is.’’ 

Cool Hank turns from Vernet and addresses his answer to 
Stanhope. 

I gave a promise to Margaret Drood,” he says, ‘Gvhich I 
do not want to break. I have borrowed her horse and wish 
to return it safely. If you intend to go at once to Caledonia, 
I am content to go as a prisoner with the rest, and ask only one 
favor at your hands — that is, that you will let me see and talk 
with Mag. I heard something said a moment ago which led me 
to think that you meant to wait here for reinforcements — ” 

I see,” said Stanhope, and you don’t want to wait.” 
Then he turned to Vernet. Van, what do you intend? 
Others beside Dutton would be glad to set out for Caledonia. 
There’s that old man, Stephen Wray — ” 

^^True,” said Vernet; and then he glanced at Dutton and 
hesitated. 

Cool Hank promptly took the hint, nodded understandingly 
to Stanhope, and walked slowly along the bank of the creek. 
When he had passed out of hearing distance, he halted, faced 
about and stood waiting. 

That fellow’s a perfect riddle,” said Vernet, looking after 
him ; he’s well named.” 

^‘Yes. However, I think I begin to understand him. 


VICTOKB* 


509 


Leave him to me, Van. Cool Hank will open his lips at the 
right time. Now, what is your plan 

Why, we are not a strong guard, Dick, and this is how I 
left matters at the Overland office : They are to muster their 
strength, drivers and all, and as many outsiders as they know 
they can trust. They counted on a reinforcement, too, by 
yesterday’s coach from the east. They expect to be strong 
enough to take matters into their own hands. Their plan was 
to wait, and if w^e didn’t come back or send a messenger within 
a given time, they were to set out in search of us. Now, as 
we have run down our game so soon, I think we will send 
some one to Caledonia to carry the new*s and bring help. Wc 
can’t leave these wounded men, and we can’t take them uiifil 
assistance comes.” 

Good ! I’ll be the man to carry the news ; and I’ll take 
Cool Hank and Mr. Wray, and be responsible for their good 
behavior.” 

Very well. Now let’s go up the hill and bring in our 
three prisoners.” 

Dutton,” said Stanhope as they approached Cool Hank, 
is there a better or a shorter way to Caledonia than that by 
which we came, along the coach road, you know, and across 
that ingenious drawbridge ?” 

Yes,” answered Cool Hank. 

^^Then, if you’ll lead the way, we will set out for Cale- 
donia in fifteen, minutes. Where did you leave Mag’s horse ?” 

A quarter of a mile from the creek.” 

‘AVell, get him, and bring him nearer. You’ll have to 
change horses, if there is one that’s fresher in that hidden 
stable. Can you lead the way to that, too?” 

Cool Hank hesitated. 


610 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


I can,” interposed Vernet, and there are ten good horses 
there. Dutton, weVe forced so much out of Hedley, that you 
may speak without fear that you are betraying your comrades.” 

Gentlemen,” said Cool Hank earnestly. I could say 
nothing now without creating the impression that I was trying 
to justify myself at the expense of others. I have been second 
in command of this band of robbers since I came among them. 
For a short time I have been Chief, nominally at least. More 
than this I cannot say. I am grateful to you both for your 
courtesy and your trust in me. After I have seen Margaret 
Drood, I shall ask no more favors, and at present I shall ask 
but one other : that you will put no questions to me now.” 

“ Granted,” said Vernet shortly, and turning toward the 
hill. Bring up your horse, Dutton, and wait for us here.” 


CHAPTER LVII. 

STEPHEN WRAY’s STORY. 

Stanhope and Vernet liad gone but a few paces toward the 
drawbridge when the latter broke out: 

Confound your mysterious protege, Dick ! He cut me 
off just as I was about to ask one question that sticks in my 
mind !” 

What was that, Van ?” 

“ I^d like to know what there was, in the simple appear- 
ance of that man, to scare the pluck entirely out of those ras- 
cals, and give us such an easy victory.” 


STEPHEN Wray’s story. 


511 


I^ra not clear on that subject myself, Van, but I can tell 
you what I think. You know he played the ghost just as suc- 
cessfully, the other uight at the ranch 

Yes.’’ 

And perhaps you remember all that I told you about his 
interview with Mack?” 

Yes, yes.” 

“Well, I think that for some -reason Dutton and Selwyn 
have changed identities. Wouldn’t that explain it?” 

“Why, yes. If they have been taking him for Selwyn, 
and are aware, as they must be by this time, that Selwyn is 
dead, that would explain it. What do you make of the fellow, 
anyhow?” 

“ I’ll tell you. I’ve been studying him, and I believe I’ve 
hit somewhere near the truth. The trapping of Wray and 
holding him for ransom, was Selwyn’s work, and was planned 
and executed without the knowledge or consent of Lieutenant 
Dutton. He rebelled against it; that was the one despeiate 
deed that he could not wink at. He wanted to set Wray free, 
and they differed about it. As for the decoying of Miss Wray 
here, I don’t believe that Cool Hank knew anything of it. I 
expect that was what Mack whispered to him — the one thing 
I didn’t manage to hear that night in the secret chamber. 
Now, supposing my notions to have some foundation, can’t 
you put yourself in his place — can’t you see that he could not 
offer anything like a true statement of his case without 
making himself appear a coward, if no worse?” 

“ Well, yes, supposing what you think to be true. And 
hasn’t it occurred to you that there may be another reason for 
his reticence?” 

“Another? what?” 


512 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Possibly ho can’t make bis case very clear without impli- 
cating himself in that murder business.” 

^"'Umph !” said Stanhope, keeping his faco set steadily n}> 
the hill, ^^^905676^2/.'” But his friend knew that there was 
skepticism in his tone. 

They found the three prisoners just as they had been left, 
and drove them back, after releasing their feet, at the muzzles 
of their own })istols. They found Cool Hank Dutton sitting 
at the base of the rocky wall, and Mountain Mag’s favorite 
steed, Nick, grazing near the stream, xls they approached 
with their prisoners, Hank arose and began to scale the rocks 
ahead of them. 

The morning was well advanced when Vernet and Stanh()])o 
appeared again among their companions. Dalton and Strong 
were busy over the fire, which they had rekindled. They had 
found the storehouse of the robbers, and were preparing a meal. 
Doctor Mitchell and Stephen Wray sat apart from the rest, in 
earnest conversation. 

If the horrible suggestion of Blowey had struck the heart 
of the father Avith a palsy of terror, the conflict had roused 
the maw, and shackled as he was, he had fought valiantly. It 
was Dan Strong who had struck off his fetters, and no words 
were needed to tell them all that here was the missing father 
of Barbara Wray. 

He told his story briefly, and it proved that the detectives, 
in constructing a theory, had hit the truth. And he could 
not hear too much of his daughter. 

They told him of the forged letter, and how it had deceived 
both Barbara and Mr. Follingsbee; how she had arrived in 
Caledonia, and of her grief and consternation upon learning 
that he was not there, But they did not name Duke Selwyn ; 


STKPHEX WIIAY’s STOHY. 


5J;3 

and Avlicii they told l^ow she had found a friend in Mountain 
Mag, and a liome at the ranch, they did not mention the at- 
tack and attempt to abduct Barbara. 

I see it all now,^^ Stephen AYray said, fixing his keen eyes 
upon Yernet^s face, ^^and Ihl never again trust myself as a 
reader of the ^ human face divine.^ It was that man Selwyn 
who planned all this. It never occurred to me to suspect him, 
until it was too late. When I reached Caledonia there was a 
letter from Selwyn awaiting me in the post-office. It was by 
his written directions that I called for it IxYore registering at 
the hotel. In it he deplored the necessity for his presence in 
Rockville on the day when I would arrive, and gave most 
plausible reasons. It was for our mutual benefit, he said, and 
might result in considerable gain. He suggested that I drop 
my identity. I remember the very words : ^ In such a place 

as C y he said, ^ there might be adventurers from N. Y. 

Avho would not fail to recogni^fo your name, if not your face. 
To be known as a man of wealth here is simply to court dan- 
ger. In your jdace, and es2)ecially as I cannot join you for 
several days, I would assume a name less likely to make me 
an object of too much interest to brigands.^ Think of that, 
sirs ! to hy'igaiids ! Tliat fellow ! I fell into this traj), and all 
the others he set for me, although when I started in the coach 
for Rockville I was beginning to smell a rat, as the saying is. 
Hot that I suspected him then, but it struck me as odd that 
the stage should be so lightly freighted at a time when 2>as- 
sengers were so numerous. But when we were halted, and I 
found myself the only object of siH'cial attention from the rob- 
bers, I began to do some serious thinking. And when I was 
brought to this 2dace alone, and the driver juul the other ms- 
senger were turned loose, I saw tiie whole scheme. It didffit 


514 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


need the arrival of my fellow-passenger, three or four days 
later, to confirm my suspicions; they were already firmly 
grounded. Yes, sir, he was one of this very band ! And 
he laughed in my face when I told him what I thought ot 
hiin.^^ 

‘^Is that fellow among these men?’’ asked Vernet quickly. 

Yes,” answered the old millionaire, with a nod toward the 
row of fetill, shrouded forms, he’s there, and I shan’t mourn 
him.” 

And all the time that you have been a prisoner, you have 
never seen the leader of this band?” queried Stanhope. 

Never once ! -That ruffian, Blowey, has been the go-be- 
tween. Perhaps I committed a blunder by boldly declaring 
that I suspected Selwyn ; but I had got my eyes open at last, 
and although they denied all knowledge of such a person, I 
could see by their manner that I had startled them, and they 
were puzzled how to act. They sent a man to confer with 
their leader, and in the meantime left me pretty much alone. 
But when they got their orders, the game began. "Idny bullied 
and threatened. Once they got up a hanging farce, and ac- 
tually had me at the end of a rope. But I knew that my neck 
was safe, and I laughed at them. About two weeks ago, I 
tried to escape. It was the first chance that I had found, and 
the f()r(;e was weakened by half a dozen; but they caught me 
in the act, and then Blowey chained me by the leg. I got so 
desperate, at last, that I told Blowey I would negotiate for my 
freedom, — that was a little more than a week ago — if he would 
bring me face to face with the ringleader. I took it for granted 
that Selwyn was the man, and for the first time Blowey forgot 
to deny it. He sent away a messenger that same night, and 
they did not approach me again on the subject for two days. 


STEPHEN WRAY’S STORY. 


515 


Then the messenger came back, and he must have brought 
some startling news, for it set them all in a flutter and Biowey 
afterward grew daily more aggressive. Messengers were com- 
ing and going ; raiding parties have been scouting and coming 
back sullen and almost emply handed ; my position was grow- 
ing more and more difli(;ult to endure as the rob})ers’ schemes 
began to miscarry. Good Heavens!’’ cried the old man, look- 
ing about him as if for the first time he fully realized the peril 
from which he had been rescued, if I had known, during 
this last miserable week, that my daughter had been so nearly 
dragged into the toils, the villains would have had me at their 
mercy. Noiv, I will spend thrice the money they wanted to 
extort from me, to find and punish that renegade, Selwyn.” 
Vernet and Stanhope exchanged significant glances. 

It will not be necessary,” the latter said in a low tone: 
Selwyn is dead.” 

Dead ! when ? how ?” 

He was shot, more than a week ago. I can’t tell you the 
details at present; there are reasons why explanations must 
be put off until we are all in Caledonia.” 

Oh ! and when do we set out ?” 

Vernet glances across the sward toward the other prisoners, 
and said in a still lower tone : 

My friend, here, is going at once, with one of the pris- 
oners. If you feel equal to the ride, you can go with them.” 

May I ask why — ” 

You may see that we can’t move these men in their pres- 
ent condition, and in ours. Carson will send out reinforce- 
ments, and wagons to convey the wounded,” 

Stephen Wray glanced about him. 

Let me understand,” he said. Do you intend to let it 


116 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


be knowii^ bcforo you arrive with the prisoners, that yoU have 
made tliis capture?’^ 

no means!’’ broke in Stanhope. shall, flourish 

no trumpets ; it might stir up a hornet’s nest.” 

thouglit so,” said the old man. Then it won’t do for 
me to go. Besides, I don’t like to desert my rescuers. I 
want to lend a hand in landing these rascals where they can’t 
got into more mischief. My daughter is safe, you tell me, 
and this young man will inform her that I am alive and well.” 
Stanhope nodded. ^‘Theii I can wait; in fact, I prefer to 
wait.” 

Having endured so much at the hands of the outlaws, he 
was grimly resolved to have a part in their punishment. 
Even his fatherly anxiety gave way before this stern deter- 
mination. The same spirit that had kept him courageous and 
defiant through his long captivity, swayed him now that it 
had come to an end. 

While they talked. Stanhope had been breakfasting heart- 
ily, and as he was preparing to leave the camp, Dalton drew 
Vernet aside. ^^Van,” he said, I don’t like the idea of 
sending Carson back with that fellow Dutton.” 

a Why ?” 

He is one of the outlaws, and how do you know that he 
may not lead the young fellow into a trap? Tliey are talk- 
ing of taking a shorter cut, Carson says — Dutton, of course, 
to lead the way. Don’t you think that I had better go with 
them?” 

Do you want to go ?” 

“Well, yes. To tell the truth I want to get back as soon 
as possible; I won’t have them say that I am trying to keep 
out of harm’s w^ay. I don’t know what to make of this Dutton; 


STEPHEN Wray’s story. 


517 


bii<^ if he means to show himself in Caledonia, I- want to be 
tnere, too.'' 

‘^Well/’ said Vernet, tnrningaway, speak to Carson.” 
And he did. 

I will not take him;” said Stanhope, looking annoyed. 

Wh}^ must he go ?” 

Vernet recounted the reasons given by Dalton. 

Pshaw !” ejaculated Stanhope ‘‘ I know better ; he has a 
yet stronger motive.” 

What is it ?” 

woman — of course !” impatiently. 

A shadow fell upon Vernet’s face, but it passed instantly, 
and he said, with a twinkle of amusement in his eyes : 

He did give another reason. He thinks that it isn’t safe 
to trust a youngster like you alone with Cool Hank.” 

It was Slanhope’s turn to look amused. “Have you no- 
ticed Cool Hank and Dalton ? Their courtesy is freezing. I 
believe that each thinks the other the guilty man.” 

“To believe that, you must hold them both innocent. 

“ I do,” said Stanhope sign! lira ntly. And then he added 
hastily : “ Very well; let Dalton go with us.” 

In a few moments, Staniiope, Dalton, and Cool Hank Dutton 
mounted upon three of the robbers’ best horses, were riding 
toward Caledonia. Wlien they were gone, Stephen Wray ap- 
proached Vernet, whom he seeme^l to recognize as the leader 
of the rescuing party. 

“How much time do you give them to go and return?” he 
asked. 

Vernet considered a moment. “ It is nearly noon,” he 
.said, “and I don’t think that we can be more than sixteen 
miles fi’om Caledonia.” 

“Sixteen miles!” ejaculated Mr. Wray. 

17 


518 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Yernet beckoned to Doctor Mitcliell. '' Doctor, how far 
do you think we are from Caledonia?’^ 

We’re a good deal nearer than I ever dreamed we should 
find a robbers’ roost. We can’t be more than — let me see ; 
it’s twelve or thirteen miles to the Pass.” 

Yes,” interrupted Stephen Wray, you mean the usual 
point of attack.” 

“ I do,” answered the Doctor. And from the Pass, by 
the way we came — and a mighty thorny, rocky, uphill way it 
was — it can’t be more than four miles.” 

“Do you mean to tell me,” cried Wray excitedly, “ that all 
these weeks I have been a prisoner within sixteen miles of 
Caledonia, and only fou7' miles from the highway ?” 

Both the listeners nodded. 

“ Gracious Heavens !” cried the old man, now livid with 
rage. “ Did I tell you how I was brought here?” 

“ No,” said Yernet ; “ I think not.” 

“Well, sir, I was blindfolded right beside the coach, and 
put on a horse. That was in the forenoon. My horse was 
led until late in the afternoon, when we stopped in the woods, 
and ate a cold luncheon. Then I was blindfolded again and 
led on. AVe slept two nights in the woods, and my horse was 
changed twice. I was all the time blindfolded, and riding, 
while the men walked. AAe went uphill and down, forded 
streams, and scrambled through bushes, and on the morn- 
ing of the third day, they took the bandage off my eyes, right 
here where we stand.” 

“Umph !” said Doctor Mitchell, “ it’s a regular game of 
theirs, that. They wanted to discourage any thought of escape 
or rescue. They led me a similar dance once — the vil- 
lains !” 


PODUNK llEAPPEAl^. 


519 


CHAPTER LVIIL 

PODUNK REAPPEARS. 

It was growing dark when Stanhope hastily entered the of- 
fice of the St. Charles, and hurried to Cliarlie Carson’s room, 
whither that young man instantly followed him. Stanhope 
had parted from his two companions at the edge of the town, 
and hastened by a roundabout course to the office of the Over- 
land Stage Company, leaving Dalton and Cool Hank to ar- 
rive in their own way. 

Are they here ?” was his first question. 

Yes,” answered Charlie, seeming perfectly to understand. 

Dal ton came first, and Cool Hank a little later. They man- 
aged it very neatly. I don’t think half a dozen ])eople saw 
either. . Dalton’s up stairs now, talking to Miss Wray, with 
Mag’s old woman for propriety; and Cool Hank’s in the par- 
lor, closeted with Mountain Mag. What’s up ?” 

^^I’ll tell you in a minute,” looking about the room. ^^Did 
you bring my traps, Charlie ?” 

Yes ; here they are,” dragging a large traveling bag from 
underneath the bed. 

Stanhope drew off his coat and attacked the bag. 

I’ll give you particulars to-morrow, Charlie, — ” jerking 
the bag opened, and beginning to take out various articles of 
apparel. We’ve got the outlaws caged, and I’ve been to the 
Overland, to start them out after the prisoners. We’ve found 
Mr. Wray ; that’s what Dalton is telling Miss Barbara. Hold 


520 


A MOUNTAIN MY8TERY 


in, Charlie;’’ — for Charlie, not daring to shout his joy, was 
indulging in a series of ecstatic contortions. Cool Hank has 
-owned to being in league with the gang.” 

Charlie sobered instantly. 

half expected that,” he said. I^m confounded sorry. 
But how — ” 

He’s on parole,” broke in Stanhope. Hand me that 
box, Charlie.” 

Charlie gave him the desired article. What the dickens 
are you up to ?” he asked, staring blankly. 

Turning myself into Podunk again as fast as possible. 
How’s Harry Hatch.” 

He’s all broke up. I’ve got him locked in, down at the 
Doctor’s cottage. Hope the Doc’ll excuse the liberty — had 
to do it. Hatch was badly scared, and almost ready to go in- 
to jim-jams. Mack’s been harrying him, and got him com- 
pletely rattled.” 

You don’t think he’ll fail us ?” asked Stanhope quickly, 
working as he talked, and swiftly transforming himseff into 
Podunk. 

No ; he won’t do that. All that he asks is that we stand 
between him and Mack. By the by — ” He checked himself 
and looked at Stanhope, who was rapidly completing his toilet. 

“ Fire away, Charlie. What is it ?” 

The old man came back last night.” 

Oh, did he ?” Stanhope readily understood the old man” 
to mean tlie proprietor of the St. Charles Hotel. 

Yes ; and in less than half an hour Mack was here, and 
they were closeted together.” 

Ah ! Got any idea of the subject discussed ?” 

Not iu words j but early this morning Mack ^Yas here 


PODUNK HE APPEARS. 


521 


again, and the two adjourned to Selwyn^s room. They went 
through the baggage, and found something that they’ve been 
very mysterious about all day. I don’t like their goings on. 
Mack and the old man swear by each other, and they mean 
mischief of some sort. I believe that scoundrel Mack put 
something in Selwyn’s trunk that day.” 

Shouldn’t wonder,” said Stanhope dryly. Now, then, 
Charlie, I must be otf. I’ll be back within the hour, and we’ll 
go and see Hatch. Try to find out what’s in the wind, won’t 
you? If I shouldn’t be back as soon as I expect, perliaps — 
yes, I’m sure, I’d better send a message to Dutton.” 

** To Dalton, you mean — ” 

^^No; to Cool Hank. Say nothing to Dalton; he’s the 
confoundedest, contraries! fellow ! Watch foi- an opportunity 
to say this to Cool Hank Dutton : I want him to keep an eye 
on Dalton. If Dalton does not go out, neither must Hank. 
If Dalton does go out, Hank had better follow, or go with 
him. Cool Hank will understand, I think. Do you?” 

Well, vaguely. I’ll tell him, old man ; and I’ll try and 
keep my weather eye open.” 

“Good. Now, then, how do I look?” 

“Natural as life! Same old Podunk ! The boys’ll be 
glad to see you. Say, what if Dutton asks for you, eh ?” 

“ Tell him the trutli — no; he don’t know me as Podunk. 
Tell h-im you don’t know anything about me; it won’t be far 
from the facts.” 

“ That’s so,” assented Charlie ruefully. 

“ Now, skip ahead, Charlie, and see if the coast is clear.” 

A moment later Stanhope, or Podunk, was hurrying 
away from the St. Charles, avoiding the most public higliway, 
and gradually dropping into the old swagger^ 


622 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


CHAPTER LIX. 

MAG AND COOL HANK. 

Let US go back to the time when Stanhope’s companions ar- 
rived in Caledonia. 

When Cool Hank came to the St. Charles, Charlie Carson 
was standing upon the threshold. Cool Hank dismounted 
and nodded to him. 

Good evening, Charlie,” he said carelessly. Anybody 
up stairs in the parlor ?” 

Charlie shook his head, and came down the stairs. 

^LJust have my horse looked to, Charlie. Pm going up to 
the parlor. Will you ask Miss Drood to come down as soon 
as convenient ?” 

Charlie nodded, and Cool Hank passed in and up the stairs. 

When Margaret Drood opened the parlor door, ten minutes 
later, she found him pacing restlessly up and down the room. 
She started and flushed as her eyes met his. Then with her 
characteristic promptness of action, she turned, looked out 
into the hall, and closed the door. 

^^Hank!” she exclaimed, coming toward him. Charlie 
did not tell me that it was you.” And with a long breath : 

Oh, how you frightened me this morning !” 

Then you went to the ranch ?” 

“Surely; you knew that I would.” 

He came very near her, and looked down into her face, 
but he did not touch her, or put out his hand. 

“ Margaret,” he said simply, “I have come to clear up, 




624 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


SO far as you are concerned, some of this mystery. Can yon 
hear me now 

Yes,’’ she said, and stood looking at liim fixedly. 

He brought forward a chair, and placed another near it for 
himself. 

“Let us sit here,” he said. “You look tired, Mag.” 

“I am tired,” taking the seat he had })laced tor her. “So 
many things have happened since yesterday, and we have 
just heard such news, good but startling — Miss Wray’s father 
has been found.” 

“Yes; I knew it.” 

“ You, Hank !” 

“I left him this morning, to come here.” 

“ Left him !” 

“Yes, Very early this morning I took Nick, and rode to 
the place where he was kept a prisoner.” 

“ To the robber’s hiding-place — you She checked her- 
self suddenly and a deathly pallor overspread her face. “ Oh,” 
she sighed, shutting her lips hard and beginning to tremble, 
“ what is it ?” 

“ It is not a justification that I am attempting,” he says, 
looking at her earnestly, “and I want you to promise me not 
to regard it as such, and not, for the present at least, to dis- 
close what I am about to tell you. But no ; I can surely rely 
upon your discretion. When you have heard me, you will 
understand my reasons. I have been a worse man than you 
thought, Mag; but not worse, I hope, than you think me now.^’ 

Mountain Mag had recovered her self-command by an elFort, 
but she was still ])ale and her lips were tightly compressed. 

“ Go on,’^ she said quietly. “ Whatever it is, let me hear 
it — get it over.” 


MAG AND COOL HANK. 


525 


I will,” he said. And if it pains you, you can guess, 
while you listen, what it costs me to tell it. I have told you 
that I was the youngest son of a thrifty New England farmer, 
who educated me as he thought good, and sent me out into tlie 
world to seek my fortune, as he had sent three brothers before 
me. All that is true. My brothers were content wiili their 
own state, with simple homes and simple lives; they married 
and settled down soberly to the business of life. But I Avanted 
to see the great West, and I took the small sum of money that 
my father had given me to begin my life with, and set out. 
I had visited various mining lands before coming here. I 
had learned many hard lessons, and grown worse with the 
learning. I made money and lost it; and I learned to drink, 
and to gamble. I had been having a steady l un of hard luck 
in Colorado, about two years and a half ago, when I started in 
search of a new field. I was reckless and discouraged, ready 
to yield to any temptation that promised better fortune, and 
in this frame of mind I made the acquaintance of Duke 
Selwyn. 

You have seen him and know the manner of man he was. 
Success Avas written upon him, but he might have possessed 
all of his strong points, and if he had been lacking in that ease 
and grace of manner for Avhich he was so noted, he could not 
have fascinated me as he did. I am thought to be a man of 
strong Avill, yet when I first kncAV Selwyn I was but Avax in 
his hands. I Avas the embodiment of failure; he, of success. 
I suppose he saAV that he could make me useful, and, from the 
moment Ave became friends, fortune seemed to smile upon me. 
He let me understand clearly that I OAved it all to him, and 
so Ave drifted on together. Everything that he touched pros- 
pered, and he spent nipney as freely as he made it. I began 


626 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


to view all things through his eves, and to be as conscienceless 
as he. I am not going to trouble you with details, nor to 
show you the steps by which I was led on and on. His motto 
soon became mine : ^ Get money; it will buy all else. 

When these mines were opened, here and about Hockville, 
Selwyn saw what he called the end of our gold hunt. We 
came here, and between Caledonia and Rockville we passed 
six months, studying the miners that were coming and going, 
choosing our men and making our plans. Between the two 
towns there was but one possible stage route, and we made 
ourselves perfectly familiar with the country all about it be- 
fore ^ve began to operate. 

Once, soon after you saw Selwyn for the first time, you 
remarked upon our general resemblance — that we were the 
same in height, weight, color of hair and eyes, and that our 
features were not unlike. I believe, now, that he had noted 
that, and built his j)lans upon it when Ave Avere yet almost 
strangers. When Ave Avere laying the foundation for our 
scheme, Ave dressed plainly, and precisely alike. We were 
very quiet and unobtrusi\"e, and did not show ourselves often 
in saloons or gajiibling places. But Avheii Ave did go among 
people, we changed identities : 1 Avas SelAAyn, and he Dutton. 
We let our beards groAV, and wore them alike, and Ave avoided 
being seen together. You will discover presently hoAV this 
change served us. 

^^When we iiad selected the men AA^e Avanted, we began to 
store our place of retreat. We had found a natural cave con- 
veniently near to Caledonia, and under pretense of carrying 
supplies to Rockville, SeBvyn took loads of j>rovisions, liquors^ 
blankets, ammunition, etc., to our cave, and secreted them 

there* Whe?i rU wfti mdy, m mr mm tc? th§ 


MAG AND COOL HANK. 


627 


bound them to us with a solemn oath, and installed them in 
their new home. We had never brought any two of these 
men together until they met there, and then their oath held 
them. When we were with them, Ave Avere ahi^ays masked, and 
so Ave Avere able to keep up owv incognito. After a time Ave 
found it necessary to Inwe one or more go-betweens in each of 
the two towns. To these Ave made ourselves knoAvn in our 
true characters, but Ave ahvays kept them on duty in the towns, 
and never let them mingle Avith our Svoodmen’, as we called 
them, except Avhen one or the other of us Avas present. 

All Sehvyn’s plans showed that he knew how to control 
laAvless men. They Avere clothed comfortably, fed on the best, 
kept supplied Avith good liquor, and tliey led a free and easy 
life. It AA^as far better than Avorking in the mines, to them. 
And Ave were careful in planning our raids. No violence 
Avas permitted; and AAdien large sums Avere taken from indi- 
viduals, small amounts Avere returned. The men Avere com- 
manded to respect the old, and do no harm to Avomen and 
children. 

When the Kegulators were organized, Ave were troubled, 
until Selwyn hit upon the scheme Ave afterAvard adopted, Avhich 
Avas that I, Avith one or tAvo go-betAveens, should join the 
Eegulators. You know Avho these tAvo Avere; Hedley and 
Finlayson. 

It Avas at this point in our career that I began to rebel 
against myself. I had met you and Avas attracted to you. In 
all my reckless life I had stood aloof from Avomankind, and 
I began to Avonder at the change that came over me. I AA'as 
not Avorthy of you, and I began to grope about for a AA^ay out 
of the life that I Avas living. I kneAV I had no right to ap- 
proach you, to win your confidence, under the pretense of be- 


528 


A ArOlJNTAIN IVtYSTERY. 


ing an honest man, but 1 Imd not strength to stay awa}'. The 
moments that I passed witli yon grew to be the only moments 
worth living. I began to hate the part I was playing among 
the Regulators, the life I was leading among the outlaws. I 
hated Selwyn, and, more than all, I hated myself. 

^^One day, in a very bad mood, I broke out upon Selwyn 
with wild denunciations against his diabolical ingenuity in 
making everything so absolutely safe for myself and him. It 
left out the element of danger, or, rather, transferred it to those 
under us. You can see at once how that was. When we had 
an enterprise on foot and I acted as leader, I was Selwyn to 
the men I led, and at the same moment, Selwyn himself was 
visible, conspicuously so, in Rockville or Caledonia. When 
Selwyn was among the men in the character of Hank Dutton, 
I was among the Regulators, and beyond suspicion. This 
outbreak of which I speak was my first difference with Selwyn, 
and I suppose it was the cause of his sudden withdrawal of 
confidence. He laughed at my scruples, and took my com- 
plaints very good-naturedly. But I could see that he was not 
so ready to discuss his plans, and ^vas more reserved toward 
me. I knew that he watched me, too, but I did not care for 
that. I avoided him, and the Regulators seldom found me 
when I was wanted. I would not go near the cave, and the 
result was that Selwyn went oftener than usual — under my 
name, of course. 

But I am wearying you with my long, miserable story. 
Do you remember, when I went up the mountains, Margaret, 
more than three months ago? — but of course you do. Well, 
while I was there, trying to devise a way to shake myself 
aloof from old associations, the very thing was happening that 
I might have prevented, if I had not been trifling with my- 


MAG AND COOL HANK. 


529 


self and my position. If I had been in Caledonia when 
Stephen Wray came, he should not have been decoyed and 
imprisoned. It could not have been done without my knowl- 
edge, and I would not have permitted it. When I did come 
bp'^'k, the thing was accomplished. Selwyn, thinking, I sup- 
pose, that the prospect of the enormous ransom to be extorted 
from Mr. Wray would awaken my enthusiasm, told me his 
whole plan. He had actually bought the mines, as he had 
represented to Mr. Wray, and his scheme was to doubly en- 
rich himself — to own the mines for which Wray’s money had 
already paid a part, and to draw from his purse, besides, money 
enough to complete the purchase, and enable him to begin 
operations on a large scale. It was an enormous fortune for 
which he was striving. 

I was half stunned by what he told me — by the boldness 
and villainy of the scheme, and by its perfect success. He 
seemed to take my silence for acquiesence. For a wonder I 
controlled myself, and heard it all. That night we went to- 
gether to Mack’s. I was trying to keep my temper and get 
all the information I could, and Selwyn was so well satisfietl 
with my behavior that he became confidential upon another 
subject. He let me into the secret of his past life, and show^ed 
himself more than ever a hardened villain. The secret con- 
cerned a woman — a woman he had wronged and forsaken — 
and it set my blood boiling. I will not say more on that sub- 
ject; it is not my story. 

From this subject Selwyn went back to Stephen Wray, 
and then I learned that Wray had left a daughter alone in 
New York; beautiful, and an only child. ^If we can’t han- 
dle him otherwise,’ Selwyn said, ^ I’ll reach him through her.’ 
And then he added : ^ Confound her ! she’s the only woman 


630 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 

tliat ever turned a cold shoulder to me.’ I had heard too 
much already. I jumped up, poured out a shower of curses 
upon him and his schemes, and rushed away. 

When I became calm enough to reason, I had but one 
thought — to set that old man at liberty. I felt careless as to 
what should happen next. I knew that I must resort to 
strategy in order to succeed. I had shown my hand, and 
Selwyn and the others would be upon their guard. But 1 
knew, too, that Selwyn was in a difficult position. Blowey, 
who, under us, was in command at the cave, was not the man 
to deal with Stephen Wray; and, evidently, Selwyn could not 
face him — first, because he would thus betray himself to 
Stephen Wray, and, second, because Wray would be sure to 
betray him to the men, who knew him only as Dutton. It 
was upon this complication that I counted for my success. 

I stayed away from Selwyn, and all of my usual haunts, 
for a week. Then I reappeared and manifested a willingness 
to talk with him. I told him that I had thought better of 
the matter, and would aid him, provided the old man was 
not bled too severely, and was soon released. I undertook to 
go and talk with Wray, and was about to set out when I 
found that Selwyn had arranged to send Hedley and Finlay- 
son as spies, to see that I acted fairly. That set me in a rage 
again, and I declared the whole business off! This happened 
on the day before Selwyn was killed, and it was this quarrel 
that Father Miles witnessed.” 

He paused and looked at Mag silently for a time. She was 
leaning forward, her lips apart, listening breathlessly. 

Father Miles quoted some words of mine,” Cool Hank re- 
sumed, which they construed into a threat, a declaration 
that something must be or should be done that very night. 


MAG AND COOL HANK. 


531 


He (lid not misquote. I told Sclwyn tliat he must commuii- 
i(3ate with Blowcy, and ordjr Stephen Wray set at liberty 
that very night. Selwyn pretended to consider the matter, 
and to make a partial ])roniise. I would have no putting off, 
no prevarication. We pa'rted as Father jNIiles testified — Sel- 
wyn trying to reason; I in a fiiiy. We met again in town, 
as another witness related, and parted in the same way — he, 
cool, and trying to temporize ; I, raging.’^ 

Pie stopped abruptly, and drew back as if his story had 
come to an end, his eyes upon her face. 

^^And after that,’^ she said huskily, rising and coming close 
to him; after that — what did you do ? Tell it, every word, 
no matter what it costs you to S})eak, or me to hear. After 
that — Hank — wliatf Doift refuse me again! Trust me!’^ 
She put out her hand, almost touching him in her eager- 
ness ; and with a strange smile crossing his face he bent for- 
ward and pressed his lips upon it. 

Haven’t I made it bad enough, Mag?” he said. ^^Do 
you want to hear worse of me?” 

I want to hear the truth/^ she said firmly. ^^Tell it. 
Don’t answer me as you did yesterday. Tell me the truth.” 
He pushed back his chair and stood erect before her. 

will,” he said. “ I mounted my horse and rode to your 
rjmch with Monckton. I had some wild idea of telling you 
everything then, ^ as you know, I was too angry to hold my 
tongue where Selwyn was concerned. When I left you it was 
with the thought, the fear, that I might never see you again. I 
had determined to try and set Mr. Wray free that night, and 
T knew it would be a difficult piece of work; The men had 
been warned; through Finlayson, who was a plotter born^ 

xjc h.v4 tbIfJ dirm that if mM twm 


532 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


before the ransom was paid, they would never get their share 
of the money. You see that Selwyn had wound himself in 
such a coil that he had to appear to fight, and inform, against 
himself. Things had been very quiet at the cave for some 
time; no spoils liad come in, and the men were beginning to 
be restless. 

I had learned that the stage from Kockville was due in 
Caledonia the next morning. It carried no treasure that I 
was aware of, but I did not care for that. When I left your 
house I went, by a route I knew well, straight to the cave. I 
did not approach Mr. Wray, nor see him. I told the men 
that I had heard that the incoming coach would bring treasure 
belonging to the Overland Company, and that I intended to 
lead them, in person, in an attack upon it at Death Pass. 

My plan was this : After a raid the men invariably had 
jollification ; successful or not, it was just the same. Selwyn 
kept them supplied with good liquor, and they were not the 
men to neglect an opportunity for a carousal; but they were 
watchful through it all, and I knew I must run some risk. I 
meant to go back to the cave with them, after our attack up- 
on the coach ; to drink with them, and to seem to be more in- 
toxicated than the rest. I hoped that most of them would be 
asleep, or too drunk to interfere, and I intended, at any cost, 
to set Mr. Wray free; to fight my way out with him, if need 
be. 

That was my plan, and this is how it succeeded : When 
the coach came abreast of us, and I ordered it to halt, the 
driver laid on the whip and ran the horses straight between 
our lines. The men fired upon the coach then, without wait-: 
ing an order from me, and some one on top of the coach re- 
turned the fire. This shot struck me in the shoulder. The 


MAG AND COOI4 HANK. 


533 


blood spurted from the wound, I felt myself growing faint, 
and remember nothing more of the night^s happenings, except 
a shadowy notion of feeling myself falling, and of uttering or 
trying to utter your name as I fell. 

When I became conscious again I was in a small room 
with a sloping roof. It was well furnished and entirely 
strange to me. I was too weak to speak, and didn^t even 
wonder or speculate as to my situation. Hedley and another 
of our men were with me, and after a time they covered my 
face and began to make other strange preparations. Hedley ex- 
})lained that a surgeon was coming, and that lie must not rec- 
ognize me. Presently they brought in Doctor Mitcliell, 
bound and blindfolded. The men who escorted him, and 
those in the room, Avere all masked. He dressed my wound, 
and Avas taken aAvay. After a time Mack came to me, and 
then I learned that I AA'^as in Caledonia, in a room connected 
Avith his Theatre. It Avas secret and completely isolated. As 
I grew better, I found that I Avas a jirisoner. Then the old 
fight Avas reneAved. I liave not spoken of Mack in connec- 
tion Avith our outlaw'’ band, but he Avas one of us; a silent 
partner, as it Averc. He began Avhere Selwyn left off, trying 
to pursuade me to go and extort money from Stephen Wray. 
You liaA^e been told of our last interview, and I think that 
there is no more to tell, except that I did not know for days that 
Duke Selwyn Avas dead, and did not learn how he died, nor 
Avhat folloAved his death, until the night before last. AVhen 
I heard it all, and, last, that Selwyn had actually decoyed 
Wray’s daughter here, I fleAV at Ma<!k and drove hini out. I 
think, if that daring young fellow had not furnished me Avith 
a means of escape from that ]>lace, that I Avould have com- 
mitted suicide before morning. I was beside myself.” 


534 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


He paused and both were silent for a moment. Then he 
resumed : 

It was tlie night after I was shot that they brought me 
to Mack’s. I lay in the woods the first night, the night of 
the murder. The next day I was unconscious, or delirious, I 
don’t know which. You see, they thought I wasSelwyn, and 
I suppose that tliey had caught at your name, as I tried to 
speak it, and thought that it must be Mack that I was trying 
to say. They left me there without explaining to Mack, and 
he may have thought, when he hid me in his secret cell, that 
he was concealing Selwyn’s murderer.” 

Again he ceased speaking and again liis eyes searched her 
face. She stood for a moment mute and moveless, staring at 
him, her lips apart. Then suddenly her hands went up to 
her face, and she sank down in the chair she had lately quit- 
ted, sobbing wildly : Thank God ! Oh, thank God !” 

^^Mag!” he cried in amazement; and then, seeing that she 
did not heed his voice, lie sat down opposite her, and waited 
for her tumult of emotion to subside. 

By and by she let her hands fall from her tear-wet face, 
and looked up at him. 

^^Then it was not — it could not have been — ^ou !” she 
cried. 

What do you mean ?” 

Who killed Selwyn. Oh, why did you not tell me before . 
Why not tell me yesterday ?” 

Because yestei’day my course was not mapped out for me. 
To-day it is. If you had opened those letters, you would 
have known the truth. And, Mag, now that I have told you, 
now that you know the truth, will you promise me to be silent 

upon this subjgel vinMli X pgrtnliyou to fipEftk ? X ^ 



“Thank God! Oh, thank God!’’ — Page 534 


i 




535 


536 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


for this; a strong reason. If I declared myself innocent 
now, it might injure another greatly. Let others think and 
call me guilty. I owe something in the way of atonement; 
a chance is offered me to do a little good, perhaps, after all 
the wrong I have done. You will help me in that, Mag?’^ 
She looked 'him in the face long and earnestly, but her look 
Avas less strained, and her eye filled with a softer light. Yes,” 
she said at last, I will do as you say; as you Avish.” Then, 
after a moment^s hesitation, But — but you don’t mean to 
sacrifice yourself for Mr. Dalton, if he is guilty, after all — ” 

He is not guilty, Mag,” he said as he again rose. 

A moment she stared at him in amazement. Then she, too, 
arose, looking and speaking once more like the old time, self- 
})ossessed Mountain Mag. 

Hank Dutton, yon hnoio who did it ?” 

No, Mag; I don’t know. And if I did, I Av<)uld never 
denounce the guilty one.” 

Not to save yourself, even ?” 

No ; not even to save myself. Don’t ask me any more, 
Mag. Will you let me take your hand once again, and try 
not to hate me ?” 

What are you going to do ?” she asked, Avithout extending 
her hand. 

I am subject to the orders of that young man Avho calls 
himself Charlie Carson’s brother, I am going to do anything 
that I can to right some of the Avrongs I have done. There’s 
a great deal to do, Mag. Good-bye, then, if you can’t — ” 

She interrupted him by putting out her hand. 

Good-bye, Hank,” she said. When you ha\"e done all 
that you can in the right direction, come to me.” 

He took her hand in both his own, held it in silence for a 


MAG AND COOL HANK. 


637 


long moment, and then turned to go. Good-l)ye, Mag; God 
bless you he said, when he had readied the door. 

. Stop,” she called to him; those letters — shall I give 
them to you ?” 

Keep them,” he answered, without turning his head, just 
as you would if you hadn’t seen me to-day.” 

Charlie Carson was loitering in the hall outside, and he has- 
tened to deliver Stanhope’s message, which Cool Hank received 
in silence. 

Will you put me in a-room, Charlie, and send something 
to eat there ?” he said. I don’t care to make myself con- 
spicuous.” 

Charlie nodded understandingly. 

And will you tell me if Dalton makes a move to go out 
before I come down ?” 

Yes,’^ said Charlie. Dalton’s with the ladies up-stairs 
yet, and he ordered luncheon to be ready when he came down. 
I guess you won’t miss liim.” 

When Cool Hank entered the office, a little later, Dalton 
was already there, standing before the counter and looking 
listlessly at one of Mack’s show-bills, which set forth the pro- 
gramme for the evening, and blazoned the name of Aileen 
Lome in staring capitals. 

Cool Hank approached him and looked at the programme 
ill his turn. 

The house was unusually quiet, and so was the street Avith- 
out; the office Avas almost deserted, 

I think I’ll stroll doAvn to Mack’s,” said Dalton, turning 
about Avith an air of indifference none too well assumed, and 
Avith the printed name of Aileen Lome still dancing before his 
eyes. 


538 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Good V’ said Cool Hank promptly. AVill you allow me 
to accompany you ?’’ And then the old dare-devil look, that 
all knew who knew Hank Dutton, flashed for a moment froni 
his eyes. You and I ought to make a sensation there to- 
gether — why shouldn’t we amuse ourselves ?” 

‘^Very well,” replied Dalton, seeing the look Jind interpret- 
ing in it something of a challenge; “ J’m willing. I suppose 
you are well armed? Shall we smoke?” 

As you please,” replied Cool Hank. And they lighted 
two cigars, and went out together. 

There’ll be the mischief to pay before night is over!” 
muttered Charlie as he looked after them. 


CHAPTER LX. 

FACE TO FACE. 

You want to see Miss Lome I” exclaimed Mrs. McAflery, 
in her doorway, to Podunk, one step lower down. What on 
earth do you want o’ JMiss Lome ?” 

Wal, I’H tell her when I see her,” replied Podunk, an’ 
mebbe she’ll tell you. I’m in a hurry, I am ; an’ your hus- 
band didn’t tell me that I’d got to ’splain my business to you.’^ 

Miss Lome don’t want to see anybody,” says Mrs. Mc- 
Affery stoutly. 

Yes, she does. It’s a matter o’ business, an’ can’t be 
put off. If your husband knew how ye was keeping me out 
here—” 


FACE TO FACE. 


539 


Come in/’ jerked out Mrs. McAffeiy, disturbed by the 
mention of her excellent lord ; and Podunk promptly followed 
her into the little, stuffy parlor. 

Now,” said Podunk, turning upon her, '' you jest take 
this to Miss Lome, an’ come back an’ tell me what she says. 
It’s a note.” 

It was something like a note — a small, white envelope, 
containing what, to Mrs. McAffery’s exploring fingers, felt 
like a card. 

Aileen Lome took the missive from the hand of her land- 
lady without a word, tore open the envelope, and drew from 
it a card. Stepping back from the door and nearer the dim 
light, she read these words : 

I wish to see you on a matter of vital importance to yourself and P. D. 

R. Stanhope, Detective. 

For a moment she stood, with closed eyes, motionless, be- 
side the table, the card clutched in her hand. Then she 
turned to Mrs. McAffery. 

Is the bearer of this below?” 

Yes.” 

Will you please light the parlor, if you haven’t already, 
and tell him I will come down at once?” 

I ’spose so,” sniffed Mrs. McAffery, and went doAvn 
stairs to light a sputtering lamp and bring it into the room 
where Podunk waited. 

When she had "onc, Aileen Lome turned to her mirror 
and surveyed herself critically. She was very pale, and her 
plain black gown made her look even paler, but her face was 
ih? gmlkd ftt her palUd 


540 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


fleeting smile it was — and went slowl}* doAvn tlie stairs, the 
card still in her hand. 

At sight of Podiink, standing in the centre of the room, 
she paused in the open doorway, and a look of surprise crossed 
her face. But it 2)assed instantly. She bowed to him with 
grave courtesy, entered, and closed the door. 

Pod link returned the bow with no sign of awkwardness, and 
came toward her, the battered old hat in his hand. 

Miss Lome,’’ — it was Stanhojic, and not Podunk, who 
s2)oke — ask your 2:>ardon for coming upon such an errand 
as mine, in what may seem to you the guise of a buffoon. But 
I must ap2)ear a little later, in another place, in the character 
for which I am dressed, and there was no other way.” 

Say no more,” she said. “ You are better known to 
me as Podunk than as Mr. Stanhope — ^you are Mr. Stan- 
hope?” 

He bowea. 

And I have suspected your disguise before.” 

Indeed ! when ?” 

During the sitting of the Coroner’s jury. A very slight 
thing di’ew my attention to you. I saw you exchange glances 
with that young man who so kindly espoused the cause of Mr. 
Phili}) Dalton. That gentleman I at once recognized as a de- 
tective whom I had seen in New York. I expected to meet 
him when I entered this room.” 

I supiiose I should not detain you,” he said, a little dis- 
concerted by her excessive calm. You must be due at the 
Theatre very soon ?” 

I am not due at the Theatre at all, to-night. I have sent 
my excuse to Mr. McAffery. I did not ajipear last night. 
Will you sit, Mr. ” — she paused to glance at his card — 


FACE TO FACE. 


541 


Mr. Stanhope, and tell me to what I owe this honor And 
she seated herself, as she finished the sentence. 

Thank you,^^ he said, putting his hat on the table, but he 
did not sit down. My business is most unpleasant. Miss 
Lome. It concerns Duke Selwyn and his death 

Ah Just this one syllable, softly and slowly uttered, 
her eyes never wavering, nor turning from his face. 

I was at Mack’s when the news of his death came there,” 
he went on, after a moment of .stillness in the room, and, 
naturally, I became interested in the affair from the first. 
Later, at the request of my friend whom you have just men- 
tioned, I gave serious attention to the case.” He paused and 
rested his eyes upon her face — not keenly ; kindly rather — and 
the voice was lower and almost gentle in which he said : “ Miss 
Lome, would you like to hear how I reasoned upon and fol- 
lowed up this case?” 

Silence for a moment. Then she said, her voice, too, fall- 
ing to a lower key : 

First, I would like to know if you have reached a con- 
clusion; if you have decided upon — the criminal?” 

I have.” 

Another long moment of silence, her hands fluttering slightly 
as they lay in her lap; then : May I ask who?” she almost 
whispers. 

It is not Philip Dalton,” he says, still in that gentle, re- 
luctant tone, nor is it Cool Hank Dutton. It is a woman — 
a woman whom I pity with all my soul ; a woman who must 
have been deeply wronged by Duke Selwyn before she raised 
her hand against him.” 

Slowly she arose, and came toward him, ghastly white, and 
with eyes that burned like stars. Her lips parted as she stood 


542 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


before him, but no sound came forth. One white hand went 
quickly to her side, and Stanhope sprang toward her, and 
caught her as she fell. 

For a moment he thought her dead, and she could never 
look more like death. The wrist Avas pulseless, but the heart 
fluttered, and, reassured, he carried her to the dingy sofa and 
placed her gently there. 

He made no outcry, called for no help. He pushed up the 
closed windows, anddreAV the sofa tuAvard one of them. He 
took from his pocket a small flask, lifted her head and applied 
it to her lips. Twice he did this, and when she moved slightly, 
and he saAv that she swalloAved the liquor, he put aside the 
flask and fanned her vigorously Avith his broad-rimmed hat. 

Presently she opened her eyes, and he saw the light of con- 
sciousness coming back to them. 

Lie still,^^ he said quietly. Drink a little more of this.’’ 
He put the flask to her lips again, and she obeyed him. 

By and by strength returned to body and mind. She sat 
up, and seemed to be looking her fate in the face. 

You are very good,” she said. I am sorry to have 
troubled you so. It Avill not happen again. What do you 
want me to do ?” 

What do you most wish to do ?” 

She considered a moment, and then asked hesitatingly. 

Do — do they all know ?” 

FTo one knows except myself.” 

What ! not your friend ? not — not Mr. Dalton ?” 

Not my friend ; last of all, Philip Dalton. I wish, for 
his sake and yours, that he might never know !” 

She put out her hand as if to Avard off a bloAV. 

Don’t,” she said. And then, in a moment: You asked 



“Stanhope sprang toward her, and caught her as she fell.”— Page 542. 

543 


544 


A MOUNTAIN MYiSTERY. 


if I would liear how you made this discovery. Will you tell 
me — now? Don’t try to spare me. Tell it ])laii)ly, witliout 
thought of me, or as if I were some one else, and not — ” She 
left the sentence unfinished. 

He looked into her pallid face, her burning eyes, and seemed 
irresolute. 

It is not necessary that you should hear it,” he said ; per- 
haps it is better not — ” 

“ Yes,” she broke in; I want to hear it. I have thought 
it all out an hundred times — seen myself discovered in a dozen 
ways — since that night. You may consider it strange, but 
now, after the shock is over, I feel better, more at ease, than 
I have at any time since — then. Can you understand ? A 
moment ago I stood alone, isolated fi*om all my kiiid, carry- 
ing a burdensome secret — a hideous thing thatJL could not lay 
down, could share with nobody. NoWy for a little while, I 
am comparatively at ease. You have taken hold of this dread- 
ful load. ‘ I no longer carry it alone ; I have a confidant. It 
is a blessed relief. I thank you from my heart for letting it 
be so. I shall never blame yoiiy or hate yoii, for hunting me 
down. Of course, you must tell it to others now, and when 
it has gone abroad, when the air is full of it, I shall cease to 
feel this blessed respite. I shall then exchange horror for 
shame. But now, just the horror is lessened, and the 
shame has not yet overpowered me. Understand,"'^ — and she 
lifted a white hand in emphasis — it is not alone the shame 
of having killed Duke Selwyn : that I must have done. It is 
the dragging of all my past into the light, the past that linked 
me to him, — that past which I loathe, and until he crossed 
my path here, never allowed myself to glance back at. Tell 
me how you have looked upon all this.v I think it will 


face to face. 


545 


help to make tlie reality more real to me, and less hideous.^^ 

She had spoken impetuously, but without emotion, and she 
stopped as abruptly as she had begun. 

When a person disappears, or meets with violence,^’ he 
began, the natuml thought is: Who saw him last alive? 
That thought came to all, no doubt, in this case. But the an- 
swer was so ready, and so natural, that it was at once dismissed, 
Selwyn had walked home with a young lady, and some one 
had waylaid him on his return. Now I, as a stranger, an 
unprejudiced person, shut my eyes, and reasoned like this : 
Here is a man walking past certain pits, or cellars, to a point 
not twenty rods beyond. He has a companion, and at this 
given point they part. The man goes back past the pits, falls 
there, and never rises again. First, find the person who could 
have done this deed the easiest, with least effort, least risk of 
detection, least danger in flight. You will see at once how 
easy it was, how natural, to say the person from whom he 
parted at this given point.’’ 

^^Woulditnot be simpler to say ^ at this door?”’ she 
asked quickly. 

He bowed and went on. 

“To demonstrate this, I experimented, walking past the 
cellars up to this point, then back, as if at the heels of some 
one, to the first cellar. Having satisfied myself how easily 
the thing could be done, I waited for all that could be gath- 
ered in the way of evidence against the two suspected men. I 
did not want my friend to discover the clue I was following, 
and I gave him no hint of it. Instead, I tried, indirectly, 
to make him think that I more than half believed Dalton the 
guilty party. As for Vernet, he was more intent upon prov- 
ing his friend Dalton innocent than he was in finding who 


546 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


was guilty. He looked upon Selwyn as a shark in human 
guise, just as I did, and counted his taking otF but small 
calamity. As I have said, I had found, in the fact that you 
were the person who last saw Selwyn alLve, together with the 
clearly demonstrated fact that you could have so easily fired 
that shot, the first link in my chain of evidence. You fur- 
nished me with the next.’^ 

H! how?’^ 

“Simply by your manner. When you came before the 
Coroner for the first time, your composure was splendid, but, 
to my eyes, it was too perfect. I felt assured that you had 
schooled yourself for the part.’’ 

“Ah, I had !” 

“ And I thought : If she had not something to conceal, 
she would not seek to keep back a little agitation, that would 
seem, under the circumstances, perfectly natural.” 

“ I see,” she said quickly. “ You are very acute.” 

“ After that, no word or movement of yours during that in- 
quiry, escaped me, and I felt more and more assured that I 
was on the right track. But when the inquest closed, and 
Philip Dalton was not pronounced guilty by the Coroner’s 
jury, I said to myself : I will not follow up this clue, unless 
it becomes necessary to save the innocent. That very night 
something happened that caused me to go on with the work. 
Philip Dalton publicly announced his determination not to 
leave Caledonia until his name was cleared.” 

“ I know,” she murmured. 

“ Yes, you saw him the next day, and I followed him here. 
By that time I had learned that he was deeply devoted to you, and, 
knowing that, I readily surmised that his quarrel witli Selwyn, 
which he refused to explain to the jury, was concerning you.” 


FACE TO FACE. 


547 


“I told the truth, however,’’ she said, ^Svhen I testified that 
Mr. Dalton did not speak of Selwyn.” 

^^But when you told the Coroner that Selwyn did not speak 
of Dalton ?” 

I lied.” 

The thing that puzzled me most, and that almost forced 
me to give up my theory, was the appearance of that pistol — 
the one that was taken from Dalton’s room.” 

Ah !” she broke in quickly, was that his ?” 

Yes ; do you know the history of that pistol ?” 

No.” 

That night,” said Stanhope, ^^after the close of the in- 
quiry, Dalton told the story of the pistol at Doctor Mitchell’s 
cottage, and I was an unseen listener. I will not tell it as 
he did. He had been Duke Selwyn’s college-mate, and one 
night, when they were together, he saw the pistol and its fel- 
low in Selwyn’s room. He spoke of their dainty workman- 
ship and admired them exceedingly. Not long after, he 
visited Selwyn’s room again. One of the pistols was still in 
its oase ; the other was gone. He spoke of this, and Selwyn 
told him that he had given one of the pair to a friend. Some 
time passed, and Dalton paid a third visit to Selwyn’s rooms. 
The one pistol was still in his possession, but thrust aside and 
neglected. Selwyn was in a dismal mood, and, in answer to 
some remark of Dalton’s, he said that the pistols had brought 
him bad luck — the one to whom he had presented the first had 
parted from him in anger, and he was willing to be rid of the 
second weapon. He ended by giving it to Dalton as a test, 
to prove whether such a gift was a forerunner of broken 
friendship. Dalton said tiiat he had always kept the weapon 
and never knew who possessed its mate. When I heard this 


548 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


story, I guessed at once that the owner of the second pistol 
was yourself ; and my circle of circumstantial evidence was 
complete. Understand, Miss Lome, I have never talked 
with Mr. Dalton about you; never breathed a word of my 
suspicions to any one. Mr Dalton, at this moment, does not 
even suspect who I am. He knows me only as Charlie Car- 
son’s brother !” 

You !” she cried ; is it you who — ” 

It is I, who, in the character of Dick Carson, have an- 
noyed you at Mack’s by paying you too marked attention at 
times. In the same character, I gained the confidence of Kit 
Duncan, who told me tliat she had overheard a fragment of 
conversation between yourself and Selwyn one night — enough 
to convince her that you were old acquaintances, and that once 
he had been your lover. If I had needed another link, this 
would have sufficed.” 

When he had ceased, she arose and stood erect before him. 
He could not read the look upon her face. 

‘^And upon this testimony,” she said, purely circumstan- 
tial at best, some of it mere conjecture, you have accused*' mo 
of murder and won from me a confession ! Stop !”— as ho 
seemed about to speak — I do not reproach you. You are a 
very clever detective, and you have done your duty. But tell 
me, could you, upon this evidence, bring me before a public 
tribunal ?” 

If I had meant ever to do that,” he said, I should not 
have approached you openly. I should never have stopped 
until I had verified every item of this circaimstantial evidence.” 

‘^And do not you mean to do that? — to arrest me? to try me?” 

E ? Great Heavens ! By no means !” 

What, then, is your meaning?” 


A woman’s woks. 


549 


** I am my own master in this afl^iiV’ he said. answera- 
ble to nobody. What do I care whether Caledonia ever knows 
who killed Duke Selvvyn ? Miss Lome, I want you to write 
a note to Philip Dalton, bidding him good-bye, and asking 
him simply to believe what I shall tell him concernins: yon. 
and your motive for leaving. Merely that; and then I want 
you to (piit Caledonia at once. When you are gone, I will 
try, and my friend will try, to persuade Dalton to go home. 
If we cannot move him, I will tell him your story, and he 
will be the last man to wish to clear himself of suspicion at 
yotir expense. He is in danger here, and this we must do, 
to get him away, out of the reach of his enemies.’’ 

Why do you thus spare me?” she asked, her voice grow- 
ing husky. 

Because I pity you, and I know that you are already pun- 
ished, Because Dalton loves you, and will suffer enough 
without that final catastrojdie.” 

He arose as if to go, but she put out her hand. 

^‘Stay/’ she said ; ‘^yoii must hear me now.” 


CHAPTER LXI. 

A woman’s woes. 

Stanhope wdthdrew the hand ])ut out to take his hat from 
the table, and resumed his seat. A puff of air coming in at 
the window, caused the light to flai-e, and then sink dully 
down. Aileen ste])ped quickly forward and turned U}) the 
wick with a firm hand, moving the lamp away from the 
draught. 


18 


660 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


Then she again faced him, but she did not resume her 
seat. 

Have you a sister she asked simply. 

No,” he answered, wondering what she could mean. 

Is there anywhere in tlie ^vo^ld a woman whom you love 
better than anything, better than you love your life ?” 

He flushed and looked half angered, but answered, in a 
moment, as calmly as before: ^^Yes.” 

If it Avere possible, as of course it is not- — if you were to 
learn that at some time in the past of the woman you love, 
she had been left, a mere child, alone in the Avorld, utterly 
alone and unprotected, ignorant of wickedness and so unable to 
guard herself against it ; and that, being so left, she had fallen 
into the ruthless hands of a man, who, while promising pro- 
tection, betrayed his trust and then abandoned his victim — if 
this had happened to the one whom you love, what would you 
do?” 

That supposition I cannot entertain,” he began coldly. 
Then his face flushed and his voice fell. But I understand 
you — and you have my sympathy. Go on.” 

I have spoken awlvAvardly,” she said, but we both know 
that a man, one worthy of the name, Avould kill the betrayer 
of a sister, the destroyer of his home. And the world would 
uphold his deed. But a woman who has no father, no bro- 
ther, no protector, must submit to her wrongs, or be branded. 
A man, who avenges a sister’s wrongs, does a grand act ; a 
^ooman, Avho avenges her own, does — murder !” 

She shuddered as she uttered the last word, but it was 
spoken firmly, and her eyes never left his face. 

•^Ah, ’ she sighed, ^Ghe world is full of miserable women, 
w)xo iusv*? in their hearts what is on my haneis. ' 


A WOEAN^S WOES. 


551 


^^Gocl help you!” lie said pityingly. have been your 

accuser reluctantly ; I will not be your judge.” 

If the world were as merciful as you/’ she said, seeming 
touched by his sympathy, ^^and if you knew all — But I can- 
not go back to the past. I was a mere child when I fell into 
Duke Selwyn’s hands, and utterly friendless. On the day 
when he gave me that pistol, I regarded it as a toy, and knew 
no otlier use for it. But a year brought bitter lessons — neglect, 
ill-usage, contempt, until the worst came, and I discovered 
myself a thing of merchandise in his hands. That closed 
one chapter. How I struggled on and lived after that — in 
sickness, in want, and shame — I need not tell you. How I 
learned to handle that little pistol and not to fear it — to look 
upon it as a friend, rather — you can guess. I learned many 
another hard lesson, and I grew strong to live my life as I 
had mapped it out. I had resolved never to live a lie, never 
to go among good women, at the risk of being cast out, and 
never to place myself at the mercy of man again. I had no 
wish to die, and never, for one small moment, contemplated 
suicide. I had found my voice and learned to use it, and I 
had determined to make it earn me my bread. I would be- 
come a singer in theatres, and then I would always be a 
stranger among strangers. And I would live so simply, so 
entirly to myself, that I need not feel humiliated by my work, 
and, at least, should esteem myself the equal of those with 
whom I was surrounded.” 

She stopped abruptly and walked to the window, where she 
leaned out as if to catch a breath of the evening air. The 
band was braying loudly in front of Mack’s, and the brazen 
notes seemed to jar upon her. She closed tlie sasli and came 
^^ck to her place. 


552 


A M0UX1\^rN I^rYSTERY. 


“ Last winter/’ she resumed, ^^when I was drifting on in 
the gloomy sort of comfort that was the only kind I knew, 
roaming from place to place, fsinging in some theatre at night, 
and shut in my room with my books and my thoughts all day, 
I met Philip Dalton. I can’t dwell on that time. At first I 
was indiiferent; then as days passed, and he was still the same 
gentle, tender, respectful lover, a change came over me. I 
found myself growing to look for his coming, to regret his 
going. I became afraid of myself, after all my stern resolves. 
I broke short my engagement at the theatre where I sang, and 
fled from the new danger. But he followed me, and was j)er- 
sistent. I made him understand something of what my past 
had been, but the man seemed mad. Nothing that 1 said 
could change him. Again I fled and again he followed, until 
we both arrived, at last, in this place. I was miserable, and 
so was he. My peace of mind was gone; my heart, that I 
thought dead, had sprung into new life, and all gone out to 
him. When I found that he was here, I began to wonder if, 
after all, I dared to be happy again. Over and over, he had 
declared that my past was nothing to him; that it should be 
dead to us both ; that all our life was in the future. 

One day, when I had thought until my brain whirled, I 
decided that I would dare all in one more eflbrt after happi- 
ness. But first, I would tell him everything. I would make 
him hear me. Dark as the truth was, he should know it to 
the last word. There must be no void behind us for imagina- 
tion to fill. I would tell him my decision that night, at the 
Theatre — he was sure to be there and I was sure to see him. 
I would bid him come to me the next day, early, to hear my 
story. I was happy that day, wildly happy for half a dozen 
hours. Half a dozen hours of happiness in eight long years! 


A woman’s woes. 


553 


Wliat luxury ! I went to the Theatre almost blithely. • I re- 
mained, purposely, in my dressing-room until I was called 
clown to siitgmy song. After that I meant to go up stairs, and 
then I knew I should see him. I thiiilc my happiness must 
have shown in my face when I came out upon the stage, for 
the house greeted me with unusual fervor. Then I began to 
sing, and I lifted my eyes to the boxes above. Gracious 
Heaven ! There, looking down upon me, side by side, sat 
Philip Dalton and Duhe Sclwyn ! Years had not changed 
him; I knew the handsome, smooth-shaven, insolent face at 
once. 

How I finished my song — for I did finish it, they said 
— I do not know ; it must have been as the dead move under 
the influence of galvanism. I fell, when I was behind the 
wing again, and they sent for Doctor Mitchell, who applied 
restoratives and said that it was my heart He was right. 
^ Some day you will fall down like this,’ he warned me, ^ and 
never get up again.’ I laughed when he said it, and prepared 
to go home. 

Well, that night ended my dream. Selwyn did not 
know me at first ; I had changed if he had not. He sought 
my acquaintance, and, of course, he soon discov^ered my iden- 
tity, and that I had learned to care for Philip Dalton. I tried 
to avoid him, and that sealed my doom. He pretended to 
have fallen in love with me the second time. And when I 
repulsed him, and let him see that I hated his presence, he 
said, with one of the sneers I remembered so well: ^ So you have 
learned that my friend Dalton is a favorite of fortune, a man 
of wealth. And he thinks you perfection. I cannot let you 
deceive liim. I must tell him who and what you are.’ I had 
determined to do that very thing, but his coming had changed 


554 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


everything; had dragged the past into the present, and made 
the two inseparable. I knew that all was at an end between 
Pliilip Dalton and myself, and I meant to go away again, and 
as secretly as possible. But to think of Philip Dalton lis- 
tening to iny’story from the lips of the man who had blighted 
my life — I could not bear it! For his sake I could not en- 
dure the shame of it; the blow it Avould be to his love, his 
pride, his honor. I determined to talk once more with Sel- 
wyn, to humble myself, to try to avert this worst catastrophe 
of all. 

managed to send him word that I would see him that 
night. Before he had received my message he had met Philip 
Dalton, and begun his work by saying slighting things of me, 
which was promptly resented. The result Avas the inter- 
change of hot words overheard by the people in the next 
box. I learned this much from Selwyn, Avhen we Avere sit- 
ing at the table in Mack’s cafe. The man told it Avilh the 
look in his eye Avhich I kneAV Avell. He Avas in one of his 
still, hard, cruel moods ; something Fad gone Avrong, and he 
Avas not disposed to sIioav mercy, least of all to me. Oh, the 
bitter, biting things he said, in that cool, sIoav, soft Amice of 
his! — the pictures he dreAv of Dalton’s horror when he should 
know the truth, and learn of my shame! I was already half Avild 
Avith grief and despair, and his taunts maddened me. All 
the long years Avhi(‘h he had made a burden to me, seemed to 
roll themselves into that one moment Avhen I stood upon the step 
above him, and, as he uttered the last most stinging taunt, T 
hated him Avith a hatred born of years of suffering at his 
hands. As he turned awtxy and strode back toAvard the Thea- 
tre, I lifted my face to the black sky and cursed him. 

And then my hand fell at my side, and touched some* 


A WOMAN^S WOES. 


555 


thing that lay at the bottom of a pocket in the large, loose 
cloak I wore. That pistol ! I had kept it through all my 
wanderings ; supcrstitiously at first, and, later, with a sense 
of its practical use to a girl roaming about the world alone. 
I had learned how to use it, and had slept with it under my 
pillow, as Pliilij) Dalton had kept its mate. When I traveled, 
I carried the pistol in my hand-satchel, and when I went to 
and fro, alone and late, as I so often did, it W'as always in my 
pocket. To have it with me had grown -to be a habit, at 
which I sometimes smiled. I never had occasion lo use it — 
until that night. I think there was Fate in it. 

Until my hand touched the pistol I had felt utterly help- 
less, but then something like fire swept through my veins. 
I grasped the weapon, and sprang down the steps. He was 
already several paces away, and 1 ran after him. Perhaps he 
heard the sound of my feet, and stepped aside to let me pass, 
not thinking who it was ; perhaps he wished to avoid me : 
I donk knoAV. But as he came opposite the mounds, and I 
Avas close behind him, he suddenly stepped in betAveen the 
first two. As he did this, a step brought me beside him. I 
raised the pistol and fired. Pie turned, even as the bullet 
struck him, tottered back, and fell over into the cellar. I 
heard him fall, flung the smoking pistol from me, and fled 
back to my room.^^ 

Suddenly her strength seemed to desert her ; she sat weakly 
down and her hands began to shake in her lap. 

^'This is my story, she faltered. ^'Use it as you think best.’^ 

At that moment footsteps Avent hurrying past the Avindow, 
and came stumbling up the steps. They sat quite still and 
heard the loiuPknock; heard Mrs. MciAffery go puffing to the 
door, and heard her querulous exclamation ; 


656 


MOUNTAil^ MYSTERY 


“What on eai’th’s sent you tumbling in here? Want 
AileenLoine? Well—!'' 

“ I’ve got a note/’ broke in a liigli, piping voice, and Aileen 
sprang up and flung open the door. 

“ Come in, Pop,” slie said quickly. “ AYhat is it ?” 

“ Billy Piper sent me here with this. Miss. lie said it was 
a life an’ death matter, almost; and I’ve hurried — ” He 
dropped the note into Aileen’s hand, and himself into a chair, 
where he sat puffing and wiping his perspiring broAv. 

Aileen tore open the envelope, scanned its contents, and ut- 
tered a sharp cry. 

“Bead it,” she said, regardless of Mi's. McAffery, staring 
in the door- way. “Oh, can you do nothing to prevent 
this !” 

Stanhope caught the note from her hand, read it hastily and 
s^irang up. 

“ It must be prevented !” he said sharply. Then he turned 
to the messenger. “ Pop, can you make another run to serve 
Miss Lome ?” 

Old Pop stared at the man Avho looked like Podunk, yet 
spoke like one in authority, and stammered — 

“ I — I’ll try, Po — Po — Avell, whoever you are!” 

“ Podunk Avill do for the present. Pop. Take this note and 
run AAuth it to the St. Charles ; give it to Charlie Carson and 
tell him to bring Harry Hatch to Mack’s at once. Don’t for- 
get, and don’t give any one else the note. Hurry, Pop, and 
do the thing straight ; it is a life and death matter. Now, 
Miss Lome — ” 

He turned from Pop, Avho Avas hurrying out, to the place 
Arlierc Aileen had been standing. But she Avas gone, and only 
Mrs. McAucry remained, staring at him, half in and half out 



‘Billy Piper sent me with this, Miss. He said it was a life an’ death 
matter, almost.” — Page 556. 


557 



658 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


of the room. He caught up his hat and pushed past her aa 
Pop had just done. 

''For Lord’s sake, what’s gone wrong?” the woman 
cried. 

" You’ll know soon enough, Mrs. McAfFery,” he answered, 
and ran out into the street. 


CHAPTER LXII. 

THE CURTAIN GOES UP. 

Mack was in an ill humor that evening, although there 
was no visible cause, seeing that the people had behaved un- 
usually well at rehearsal ; that botli the " nigger singers” were 
unusually sober ; and that a rival establishment had closed 
its doors that very evening. 

Billy Piper, standing behind the scenes and fingering a lit- 
tle note ruefully, wondered at the cause, and regretted the 
fact, — rec^retted it the more because he held in his hand that 
wliich was sufficient to set Mack into a rage, were his previ- 
ous mood ever so balmy. AVhat effect it would have now, 
upon an already ignited explosive, Billy shuddered 1o imagine. 
But the hour was passing ; it was almost time for the band to 
begin to bray, and Billy knew that his bad news must be 
broken to his superior, gently, and at once. So he set out on 
his unpleasant mission, going first to the cave-like dressing- 
room below the stage in search of Mack. 

" Ain’t in the sweat box,” he muttered; and passed through 
it, and out at the lower door, which stood ajar. Voices, speak- 


THE CERTAIN GOES UP. 


559 


ing near by, and in low, guarded tones, caused him to halt on 
the threshold. 

Mack and h is favorite barkeeper were conferring together 
in the dark lumber-room ; and Billy, in the shadow of the 
halt-open door, felt it tolerably safe to listen — scruples against 
eavesdropping he had none. 

Did you tind out how he got here?’^ were the first words 
he beard. 

No,’^ answered the bartender; ^^you know Cool Hank aiift 
the man to answer questions, and I didn’t try, nor go near him.” 

Mack ground out a string of oaths, and Billy stood lost in 
amaze. Cool Hank, who had been missing so mysteriously ! 
AVhere was,he? Had he really come back? And why, if 
he had, should Mack be enraged at that ? Billy was on the 
wrong side of the mystery. The next words were more 
startling still ; fortunately, too, for some of our friends, they 
were more intelligible. His ^rs drank them in, while his 
hair seemed to literally lift itself. He stood motionless until 
the voices had ceased, and the speakers gone back* to the 
saloon. Then he started nervously and looked down at the 
note, still gripped in his hand. 

She must know it,” he muttered. She must hear of this 
at once. It can’t do any good^ but I promised and — ” He 
started suddenly; a bright thought had come to him. ‘M’ll 
try it,” he muttered. And having passed from doubt to action, 
he was himself again. He went back to the stage, and down 
into the auditorium, vacant as yet ; opened the door that led 
to the saloon, and bawled loudly for Mack. 

Mack set a glass down — he had just emptied it — and came 
out from the bar. 

What’s the mutter ?” he snapped. 


560 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTETwY, 


Billy beckoned, and waved the note, but did not come out 
IVom the doorway. 

^^Well, Avliat is it?’’ growled Mack, coming toward him. 

“ I want to know what I’m to do,” began Billy, in an ag- 
grieved tone. ^Mlere’s a note from Miss Lome, saying she 
can’t appear to-night — indisposed. I think I’d better go and 
see her — ” 

No, you won’t. Let her stay away. Make somebody do 
another turn. Confound you! what do you come to me for? 
Can’t you manage your own stage ?” 

Billy recoils in surprise. Mack not care whether Aileen 
Lome appears or not ! Mack forgetting that the stage is his 
stage, and Billy Piper his bondman! Mack indifferent to tlie 
su'^cess or failure of the evening ! Then indeed is chaos at 
hand. Billy takes advantage of the impending disruption 
to say, with some show of spirit, answering the final ques- 
tions : 

I’ve seldom had an opportunity, but since you advise me 
to. I’ll go*at once, and try to persuade Miss Lome to come 
out. There’s time enoiu>:h if I huiTv, and — ” 

You’ll do no such tiling !” — a brace of oaths. tell 
you, let her stay away! This Theatre can run without herP^ 
— more oaths. 

Mack is about to turn away. Billy can hardly believe his 
cars. His courage rises. 

“ Mack,” he says, the programme’s been deucedly cut, and 
the farce can’t be got — ” 

Hang the farce ! Stay Avhere you are, and attend to your 
business ! I won’t have that impudent minx run after! Let 
her stay away, with her airs ! I don’t want her here, anyhow, 
to-night P’ Mack checks himself suddenly and bites his lip. 


THE CURTAIN GOES * 


561 


“ I^li line lier to-morrow/^ he adds, then turns away abruptly 
and with lo\veriii<y brow. 

O 

Billy Piper glances after him, knits his brow, as if frowns 
were contagions, and goes back to the stage, and behind it to 
Avhere old Pop sits upon his box, gloomy and thirsty. 

I’ll take yon at your word, my dear Mack,” mutters Billy 
Piper. And then he goes to Pop and taps him on theshoulder. 
^^Pop,” he says insinuatingly, want yon to do something 
for me.” 

Pop does not appear to be much interested. He stirs feebly, 
and emits a noise midway between a sniff and a grunt. 

“And for Miss Lome,” adds the artful Billy. 

Pop begins to revive. 

“ Pop, I’ll let you off that farce to-night, take your part 
myself if necessary, and I’ll treat you to a supper at Blue Sam’s 
after the performance, if you’ll carry a note to Miss Lome as 
quick as you. can go. It’s to tell her something that she’s 
very anxious to learn, and you know she’s generous; It’s life 
or death, almost.” - 

Pop recovers the use of all his faculties. “I’ll do it,” he 
says. 

“ Good ; wait here, and I’ll write the note.” 

In two moments he has written these words, on a piece of 
soiled paper; 

Have just learned tliat Mack or someone, has found or trumped up 
fresh evidence against Dalt')n. in the shape of a letter warning Selwyn 

to beware, as D comes to Caledonia for the purpose of revenge, etc. 

I don’t know tlm c.ist of tlie play, but Mack is trying to urge on a lot of 
fellows to atback Dalton to-night, at the Theatre, if he comes here, as 
tneyseem to think he will. PirEii, 

“ There,” says Billy, giving Pop the note; “take it, and 


562 


* A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


liuiTj. Don’t let any one see it. There’s no time to lose/^ 

Where are you bound, eh !” calls Mack, as Pop passes 
him in going, as he must, through the saloon. 

^^To get some sticks and news})apers and bottles, for props 
for Billy’s farce,” replies Old Poj) promptly. And having lied 
to Mack, he goes on with renewed relish for his undertaking. 

Billy is very uneasy after Pop has left. He fusses about 
the scenes ; goes out to the saloon ; does a dozen unnecessary 
things ; delays half a dozen necessary ones. But time icill 
pass. The baud begins to toot without ; one piece, two. 
Everything is ready, and Billy Piper steps outside, unperceived 
by Mack, and recklessly resolved that the curtain shall 
not go up until Pop is back. He walks a few steps down the 
street, and stops and listens. Some one is coming toward 
him, puffing, and stumbling, and hurrying still. It sounds 
like Pop, but comes from the wrong direction. The runner 
turns toward the Theatre, and then Billy sees that it is, in- 
deed, Pop. 

Pop !” The old man stops, puffs, and draws Billy further 
back into the shadows. What the mischief — ” begins Billy. 

“ Wait,” puffs Pop. gave her the note”, — puff — ^^all 
right,” — puff, puff. — Who you s’pose was there ?” 

Oh, I don’t know,” says Billy, relieved. We must get 
in. Pop.” 

Wait. It was that man, Podunk — ” Pop’s breath has 
come back — ^^and she gave him the note — ” 

The deuce she did !” 

Yes. He read it and said that, ^ It’ — I don’t know what 
— ^ must be prevented.’ And he didn’t talk like Podunk at 
all. Pie ainH Podunk — ” 

Look here Pop“^ 


THE CURTAIN GOES UP. 


563 


Hoy on ; Tm all right. I mean Poduuk is somebody 
ill disguise.’’ 

Billy is now past expostulation 

He told me to run to the St. Charles and take a message 
to Charlie Carson, and I went,” concludes Pop. I’ve just 
come from there. Now, if you can tell me what all this is 
about — ” 

I can’t,” breaks in Billy. But there’s going to be some 
sort of a precious uproar. Go in now, and keep your eyes 
open. It won’t do for us to be seen together, and it’s time the 
curtain was up.” 

Somebody is approaching hastily. Pop turns toward the 
door of the Theatre, and Billy Piper has just time to spring 
into the dark shade of the disused double door that opens — or 
rather does not open, for it is always shut — upon the auditor- 
ium, before the man stops directly before him. At the same 
moment, as Pop is entering at the saloon door. Mack comes out. 

Is it you, Tom ?” asks Mack, as he goes toward the man 
who had just halted. 

Yes,” answers a voice that Billy at once identifies as be- 
longing to the favorite bartender. 

Well?” says Mack impatiently. ^^Did you see the Agent?” 

Yes,” replied Tom, I saw him, and told him what you 
said.” 

What did he say ?” 

What he said was well enough, but I tell you. Mack, 
there’s something wrong! I didn’t like his looks, nor his 
tone. I had to wait in the outer office, and when he came 
out, that Podunk was with him. I had to deliver your mes- 
sage before him.” 

^ ou did \" 


564 


A MOUNTAIN .MYSTKltY. 


^‘Yes. There were lialf adozeD fellows in the main of- 
fice. I saw them when the Agent opened the door.’^ 

Well, what did he say 

^AVhy , when I told him, he just turned around to Podunk, 
and says he: ^flow’s that, eh?’ And Podunk says, as 
promptly as you please, ^Say you’ll be there, by all means.’ 
And then the Agent says: ^Yery Avell, Tom; Pll be 
there.’ ” 

Podunk, eh ?” says Mack, in a musing tone, don’t 
see where he came from — but I guess it’s all right. Come in, 
Tom ; we must keep the boys up to the mark.” 

Podunk again !” mutters Billy Piper when the two have 
gone. ‘^Something’s going to happen, I guess I I shouldn’t 
wonder if Jerry Mack hears something drop tor-night. Well, 
let the circus begin. Pve done my part, and now — up goes 
the curtain !” 

A few minutes later the curtain does go up — upon the last 
performanoe at 3Iack’s 1 

As Billy Piper, intent upon some professional duty, is huny- 
ing from the stage to the dressing-rooms above, he encounters, 
at the door of the first dressing-room, Aileeu Lome, who has 
just arrived and is about to enter. 

“You!” he says, surprised. 

“Yes,” she answers. “ I have thought better of my indis- 
position. I shall be ready for my turn, Billy.” Then she 
moves a step nearer and lays her hand upon his arm. “ Thank 
you, Billy,” she says. “Whatever happens, you have done 
all that you could to avert — trouble, and to — serve me.” 

Slie goes into the dressing-room, and Billy passes on won- 
der ingly. 

Afterwards, he recalled her words and her look as she 


RESCUE — D E ATii . 


565 


ilumkcHl him. How beautiful slio w^is ! How her face glowed 
and her eyes gleamed ! How her breutli eame and went, dis- 
tinotiy audible and in quick short respirations, as she shut 
herself into her room, to prepare for lier part. 


CHAPTER LXIII. 

RESCUE — DEATH. 

Shortly after the rising of the curtain, and while Mack 
was lingering in the saloon, watcidng the arrivals with Uncon- 
cealed anxiety, thei’e entered two, whom, to judge from his 
countenance, he did not expect to see— -least of all, together. 
They walked coolly across the saloon, paying little heed to 
nods, and winks, and blank stares exchanged at their expense 
by the loungers. 

The new-comers were Cool Hank and Philip Dalton, and 
they went straight into the Theatre and seated themselves at a 
little table near the door. 

At sight of Dalton, who had entered first, a look of unmis- 
takable delight had crossed Mackes face. But when his eyes 
fell upon Daltons companion, the delight gave way to sur- 
prise, annoyance and uncertainty. 

Cool Hank’s eyes, encountering Mack’s own as he passed 
the bar, said to the latter, as plainly as ever eyes spoke: 
^^Keep your distance.” And Mack made no effort to follow 
and question him. 

After a time there was another arrival, and this one was 


566 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


greeted with a yell of surprise and pleasure, and Avas instantly 
surrounded by a number of thirsty fellows, Avho declared the 
drinks were on Podunk, and rated him severely for deserting 
on the eve of the first robber hunt. 

Podunk returned their greetings Avith perfect good-humor, 
responded generously to the appeals for liquid comfort, re- 
minded them that he never had been ^^No great shakes on 
fighting,’’ and that he had freely OAvned to the same, and finally 
made his Avay into the Theatre, accompanied by half a dozen 
boisterous companions, Avho had declared him a good felloAV,' 
and one by Avhom they meant to stick, even if he couldn’t 
fight.” 

Podunk Avas, to all appearances, exceedingly flattered by so 
much attention, and he expressed his gratification in many 
mirth-provoking phrases. Pie sat, AAuth his party, very near 
Cool Hank and Dalton; and the former Avhispered to the 
latter : 

Who is that fellow in the red shirt? He seems to have 
a lot of friends in toAvn. I never saw him before.” 

Nor I,” replied Dalton, until very recently. Pie made 
himself quite conspicuous at tlie inquest, and disappeared soon 
after — ” He Avas about to name tlie occasion, but refrained 
from politeness, remembering that he was in the company of a 
robber on parole. 

StraAVS shoAV Avhich AA^ay the AAund blows; and little things 
— looks, acts, AAmrds, — shoAved, to the Avatcher for omens, the 
temper of Mack’s audience that night. 

To see Cool Hank thus calml}^ sitting among them, was a 
surprise to all; and many AA^elcoming nods and greetings 
were given him ; the eyes that met his AA'ei’e friendly Avith 
scarce an exception. But the same eyes turned upon his com- 





>^'y7 


*■ lustantiy surroiiiHled by a number of thirsty fellows, who declared 
the driuivs were on Podunk.” — 5CG. 


567 


568 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


panion looks of coldness, suspicion, Iiatrejcl. The crowd would 
have clustered about Cool Hank Avitli friendliest greeting had 
they not been held in check, first, by the look in his eyes, 
which forbade approach or question ; and, second, by the pres- 
ence of his companion, against whom, it was clear, their faces 
were set. 

Cool Hank was not slow to note this, and he watched Dal- 
ton’s face to learn whether the latter observed it too. But 
Dalton’s countenance Was not a tell-tale one. He looked calm, 
as usual, somewhat weary, and, during the first part of tlie 
performance, decidedly bored. Occasionally each could hear 
some remark more or less personal, but it v’as not the fashion 
of Caledonia to be over particular, and even at that early hour 
the beerpots were circulating freely. 

This is the hardest-looking crowd I’ve Seen at Mack’s for 
many a day,” glancing about him. Looks to me like a 
drummed-up gang,” said Hank. 

^Ht is !” said a voice at his elbow ; look out !’^ 

Cool Hank turned his head to discover the sj^eaker. The 
man in the red shirt was stooping to take something from the 
floor. 

Did you answer me?” asked Cool Hank, eyeing him keenly. 

^^Me?” said Podunk stupidly; ‘^naw!” And he moved 
away. 

Philip Dalton, who had been consulting a bill of the play, 
looked up with a dawning of interest in his face. 

These fellows are dreadfully noisy,” he said. 'AVhen 
that poor boy has done his horrible clog, let’s go forward to 
yonder vacant table.” 

Very good,” said Cool Hank inditferently. He did not 
know that, to the careless-looking man before him, to be at a 


HESOUP: — DEATH. 


5Gy 

table near the front meant, to be, for a moment, so near the 
A\'oman lie loved, that lie might, jicrliaps, catch one glance 
from her eyes as she went or came. 

Presently Cool Hank leaned across the table and made an- 
other remark. 

I su[)posed the men of the Overland Office would have 
something to do besides amusing themselves to-night. I see 
that the Agent and half a dozen of his people have just come 
in.’^ 

^A\h said Dalton, with polite indifference, and then he 
arose. Come,^’ he said, as the music stopped, and the clog- 
dancer danced himself behind a wing. He pushed back his 
chair, and stepped out into the aislti. Cool Hank had not yet 
risen. 

Dalton took two or three forward steps, and tlu'ii his ears 
were saluted by a sharp hiss. Two steps more; hisses on all 
sides. There could be no doubt but that they were meant for 
him. Then Cool Hank Dutton came suddenly to his feet, 
stepped out after Dalton and strode up to the front by his 
side. There were no more hisses. 

Still Daltoifs face remained calm. There was no sign that 
he had heard the disagreeable sounds. But Avhen they were 
again seated at a little side table, just below the stage, he 
lifted his eyes to Cool Hank’s face and said (piietly, and 
with a half smile: Clearly, they have chosen between 

us.” 

Yelping curs !” was Cool Hank’s response, as he looked 
about him with a frowning brow. 

There was com])arative quiet when Aileen came upon the 
stage and began her song. She sang gloriously, with power 
and pathos— it was a ballad with an undertone of woe in the 


570 


A MOUNTAIN MYbTERY. 


refrain. Stanliope, who knew the emotions animating her, 
wondered at her self-control, while aware that it was born of 
strong excitement. The vivid light still gleamed in her eyes, 
her face still glowed with that singularly radiant loveliness 
^vhich was a revelation to those who had seen her always beau- 
tiful, but with the beauty of the statue. 

As Aileeif s song neared its close, considerable movement be- 
gan at the end of the auditorium nearest the street entrance 
to the saloon, and furthest from the stage. Men were going 
out and coming in ; voices in the outer room grew louder aiul 
increased in number ; heads began to be turned, and words ex- 
changed. Many of the audience made their way to the rear, 
to see what was going on without; a few pressed past them, 
unnoticed, toward the front. 

When Aileen left the stage, only one pair of eyes followed 
her movements, — those of Philip Dalton. And for one mo- 
ment her eyes met his, Avith a life-time of love and sorroAV, a 
heart-break and a farewell, in one glance. 

Until she had disappeared, Dalton had no thought for what 
was going on about him. But noAV he turned. The music 
had stopped AAotli a discordant crash : everybody seemed to 
be in motion ; the voices from the saloon grew louder and 
rose to a clamor. He heard his own name coupled with some 
vile epithet, then Cool Hank’s name, then the name of Duke 
Selwyn. He turned to Cool Hank. The latter had risen, 
with his back to the stage, where the curtain had not been 
rung down, and with his uninjured hand resting upon his 
pistol. 

There was a roar from the saloon, and a rush of men into 
the auditorium. Then came yelling, cursing, brandishing of 
weapons, clubs, ropes. Dalton heard another oath ground 


EESCUE — DEATH. 


571 


out between Cool Hank^s lips, and then suddenly the mean- 
ing of it all flashed upon him. Instantly he was facing the 
mob, erect, and with a pistol in either hand. 

At that moment Mack rushed upon the stage from one of 
the wings ; his coat was off, and his look one of ill-assumed 
surprise and alarm. It was evident that he was now about 
to make a pretense of addressing the mob, and equally evident 
that the mob would not hear his pretense. 

Mack shouted and ejaculated frantically. The mob roared 
and advanced, reaching out threatening hands. 

Stand back!’’ cried Philip Dalton, and he sprang upon a 
chair just vacated by the first-violin player. “Stand back!” 
he cried again. And Cool Hank echoed the cry and sprang 
upon a second chair. 

There was a confusion of yells, a rush of men through the 
side door near the stage, a howl from Mack. Then something 
white flashed out from one of the wings, and high and clear 
above the clamor, a voice rang out : 

Philip r 

At the sound, Dalton turned his back upon the advancing 
mob ; a bound, and he was across the foot-lights, upon the 
stage, with one arm around Aileen Lome. She stepped in- 
stantly before him, and standing thus between her lover and 
harm, in all the glimmering sheen of her white and silver 
stage dress, leaned against his breast and turned her flashing 
eyes upon his enemies, panting heavily. 

A sudden silence fell upon the men who were pressing 
forward, and their movement was for an instant arrested. 

In that moment, two figures bounded over the foot-lights. 
One of them stationed himself promptly beside Dalton. The 
other landed, as he sprang, directly before Mack. This last- 


572 


A .MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


named person M'as Podiink, and the otlicr wns Cool IFank 
Dutton. At siglit of Podunk the crowd gave a yell, and the 
forward pressure wrs i*enewed. 

But Podunk, wdiile tlie surprise of his sudden nppeai'auce 
upon the stage ^vas at its heiglit, did a thing that checked the 
croMTl again, and tlirew it back upon itself in consternation. 

Next to a volley of musketry, tlie best thing to distract a 
mob is a surprise, if it be complete aiid sufficiently start- 
ling. 

Podunk had landed as lightly upon the stage as did ever 
Harlequin, and his movements were so swift that what takes 
minutes to describe, was over almost instantly. 

He saluted the arrested crowl vuth an absurd gesture, in 
imitation of Harlequin’s greeting to a delighted audience; 
S])at upon his two hands and swung them over his head; 
wheeled upon Alack, seized him by the throat and waistband, 
and, lifting him quickly off his feet, flung him to the rear of 
the stage, vdiere he went crashing through one of his own 

scenes,” and lay in a bruised heap on the other side. 

Then Podunk threw up both hands, and vailked to the 
foot-lights. Two pistols protruded from his belt, Imt lie did 
not touch them. He smiled, as he turned his face to the 
crowd and tool: off his battered hat by way of salute. 

Gentlemen,” he said, ‘‘/know more about this business 
than any one of you, and I want to make a speech. I want 
to make a confession.'’^ 

It was the crisis. -Podunk knew his audience, and it Avas 
now, for the moment, at his command. The place was ab- 
solutely still. 

“ I have played a very shameful trick upon you, gentlemen 
of Caledonia,” went on Stanhojie, now quite at his ease, and 





“Lifting him quickly off hia feet, him to the rear of the stage. ” 
r-'Page 572 


673 



674 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


seeming regardless of the fact the Agent of the Overland 
Stage Company and one or two others were clambering over 
the foot-lights. I am not what I seem. I am sorry to say 
that I have no claim to the name of Podunk, unless it is the 
claim of having invented it.^^ • 

Here he paused, deposited his hat upon the floor and be- 
gan a series of quick movements that, wlien they were ended, 
left a heap of hair, in the form of disguising wig and whisk- 
ers, upon the floor beside the battered hat. And a young 
man, with close-cropped, dark hair, smooth-shaven face, and 
flashing brown eyes, which seemed to have quite changed their 
shape, size, and expression, is standing before the astonished 
mob ! 

As this transformation was completed, the weight upon 
Daltoifs arm grew heavier, and Aileen’s head drooped upon 
his breast. 

She has fainted whispered the Agent, who was beside 
her. Carry her out.’’ 

Gentlemen,” said the late Podunk, ^^my time is precious, 
and so is yours, as I will soon prove. My name is Pichard 
Stanhope. I am a detective, and I came to Caledonia from 
the East to help the. Overland Company liunt out their stage 
robbers and mountain outlaws. I arrived here on the very 
day that Duke Selwyn was murdered, and, as some of you 
know, I took a somewhat conspicuous part in the investigation. 
I did it at the request of a friend, a detective like myself, 
who had known Mr. Philip Dalton in the East, and who be- 
lieved him innocent. I must say no more on this subject 
now — you are anxious to know why I have treated Mr. Jerry 
McAlFery so badly in his own house. I will tell you. First^ 
because he is a cheat, who has deceived you all. While pre- 


EESCUE — DEATH. 


575 


tending to be a friend to Caledonia, a public-spirited man, he 
has been, in secret, a go-between for the stage robbers. Wait: 
I am going to prove all that I say. He has men in his pay 
who have carried the news to the outlaws wheneveT a treasure, 
or a man with a full purse, has appeared in town. His es- 
tablishment has been a place of rendezvous for the robbers. 
He has, connected with this Theatre, a cunningly hidden 
room, where the robbers or their booty can be and have been 
safely concealed more thaii once. Do you want the proof of 
what I say? Very well. Some of you know a man called 
Hedle}^, formerly a member of the Regulators; he was one of 
Mack’s tools. Tills morning he was captured while on guard 
at the robbers’ rendezvous, together with the entire gang. 
Hedley has made a full confession, and that confession, alone, 
is sufficient to hang our friend Mack. Listen. Two days 
ago a party set out to hunt these robbers. It went secretly, 
and was led by a skillful detective; one who has been among 
you longer than I, and who is entitled to all the credit for 
hunting down the outlaws, except what is due to Connolley 
and Doctor Mitchell, Avho have been efficient aids.” 

Ye’re off the track !” shouted a voice from the rear. I 
thought ye knew somethin’ about this murder business — ” 

Up went Stanhope’s hand. 

“ Will somebody back there be so good as to mark the fel- 
low who spoke ?” said he coolly. He is probably one of 
the outlaws’ sympathizers. But I’ll tell him aboutthe ^murder 
business,’ and he will see that I wasn’t so very much ^ off 
the track.’ I said that I knew more about this affair than 
any of you. Ido. I didn’t get up here to tell you that 
Dalton is an innocent man, but to say that the letters tliat 
Mack has been showing you : the letters that have incited you 


576 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


to 01-ganize yourselves into a mob ; the letters that purport to 
be warnings against Philip Dalton, written to Selwyn by a 
friend in New York — are forgeries, framed by Mack and 
copied by a tool of his. You won’t have to take my word for 
this, nor for anything I state. I’ve got the originals of these 
forged letters, in Mack’s own handwriting, right here in 
my })ocket. And I’ve got the man that copied them, imi- 
tating the hand writing of one of Selwyn’s correspondents, where 
I can produce him at a minute’s notice. Now, do you want 
to know why Jerry McAfPery has tried, in all possible ^vays, 
to fasten the guilt upon Philip Dalton? I wdll tell you. 
He hated Dalton, and was afraid of him. He hated him be- 
cause once, wdien Dalton first came to Caledonia, he had oc- 
casion to kick Mr. Mack. Mack couldn’t forgive the hich. 
He feared him, because Sehvyn, for a purjiose of his owm, 
had told him that Dalton w^as interested in the Overland 
matters. One thing more — you are getting the facts from 
me ; you wdll have to look elsew'here for explanations — the 
band of robbers wdio have haunted Death Pass is broken uji, 
and Philip Dalton is one of the brave men wdiodid the w^ork. 
To-night, Cool Hank Dutton, Dalton and myself rode into 
Caledonia, straight from the place where our fric'nds are, at 
this moment, guarding all that is left of the Dealli Pass gang. 
While w^e were preparing to send an escort to bring in the 
dead and w^ounded, for there are dead and wmiinded on both 
sides, w'e learned that Dalton is to be attacked by a mob — a 
mob organized by a confederate of the Death Pass Outlaios ! 
In proof of wdiat I say, here is the Agent of the Overland, 
and here is Cool Hank Dutton. You know them both.” 

The Agent and his men, wdio had followed him upon the 
stage, had passed behind the ruptured canvas, wdiere Mack 


RESCUE — DEATH. 


577 


was ruefully gathering himself together. As Stanhope ceased 
speaking, the Agent came forward, followed by his two men, 
who were dragging Mack, bound and cringing, between them. 
The Agent was a man of brusque manners and few words. 
He stepi)ed to Stanhope’s side and said: 

All that Mr. Richard Stanhope tells you is true. In an 
hour I shall start, with my men, to bring in the prisoners and 
the wounded. Mr. Dalton has identified himself with us in 
defending our rights, and the man who lifts a hand against 
him will be treated as an outlaw himself, llarinaduke Selwyn 
was the leader and the founder of the outlaw gang, and the 
people who are so eager to hunt down his slayer may make 
themselves objects of suspicion.” 

A hand touched his arm; he turned and saw Cool Hank 
Dutton standing beside him. 

Let me say a word,” said Hank. 

As the Agent nodded and drew back, he addressed the 
crowd. So eager were they to hear him that they made no 
sign when Billy Piper came behind Stanhope, tapped him on 
the shoulder and led him behind the wing on the right, where 
Dalton had lately carried the insensible form of Aileen 
Lome. 

I want to say, first,” began Cool Hank, ^Mhat although 
Mr. Stanhope has not chosen to say it, I think he knows, or 
believes, that Mr. Dalton did not shoot Duke Selwyn. At 
any rate, I say without hesitation that Mr. Dalton is inno- 
cent.” 

Was it you, then ?” called a voice from the crowd. 

Cool Hank smiled bitterly. 

You can’t ask a man to criminate himself,” he replied. 
^Alr. Dalton is innocent. Any further information on the sub- 


578 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


ject you must look for elsewhere. As for the downfall of tl^o 
Death Pass robbers, I was a witness to that, and but for the 
generosity of this same Mr. Stanhope — 

Stop !” It was Stanhope, speaking close beside him. He 
was pale and his eyes gleamed with suppressed wrath. He 
did not look at Cool Hank, although his hand clutched the 
arm of the latter ; he looked straight forward and addressed 
the crowd. 

A short time ago,^^ he said, word was carried to Miss 
Lome that Philip Dalton, her best friend, was about to be 
mobbed. She came here, terrified, and hoping, perhaps, to 
warn him or save him. Fools! go home satisfied', you have 
taken a life I Aileen Lome is dead! And there — he turns 
sharply, and points an accusing finger at the trembling Mack — 
is the man who has urged you on, and who is responsible 
for it all!'' 

He turns again to Cool Hank. Come," he says, and to- ’’ 
gether they go behind the scenes. 


CHAPTER LXiy. 

FIRE. 

Stanhope and Cool Plank go softly behind the wings. A 
piece of carpet is spread upon the floor near the wall, and 
upon this, in her white, glittering dress, lies Aileen Lome. 
Beside her lifeless body Philip Dalton is kneeling. He has 
no ears for the sounds without, no (yes to flash defiance upon 
his enemies. He holds a cold white hand in one of nis, and 
his face is bowed upon the other. 



V, 


V, 





Viz^'V 














t i 


r>es:de her lifeless body, Philip Dalton is kiiccl:!!”-. ”— I'a 


r--<> 
< • i 


67'J 





A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


A few paees away, Billy Piper stands dejectedly, the tears 
dropping unheeded from his eyes. Stanhope beckons him, 
and they move aside. 

Bid you see — all Stanhope whispers. 

Billy nods, and wipes a tear away. Stanhope draws him 
further aside. 

Tell me about it,^’ he says. Bid she speak 

When lie brought lier in, he knelt right there and held 
lier in his arms,’^ said Billy brokenly. “ He called her by 
name, and it seemed to rouse her. She opened her eyes, and 
when she saw him she just whispered, ^Philip’, and lifted 
up her face. He bent down and kissed her, and — that’s 
all.” 

a 9’^ 

^^Yes. I thought it was a faint, and brought water and 
knelt down, but the minute I touched her I saw how it was. 
^ Slie’s gone !’ I.says to him ; and after a minute he kissed her 
again, and laid her down gently, as if she was asleep. He’s 
been just like that ever since.” 

Stanhope draws a breath of relief. He is glad that she has 
taken her jiitiful secret with her ; glad to know that Balton’s 
grief need not be made more bitter, now, in its darkest hour at 
least, by the knowledge of the sad confession that died on her 
lips with her expiring breath. He glances to where the still 
form lies, and Billy’s eyes follow his. 

I can’t bear the idea of taking her back ^/iere,” Billy 
says. 

Back where ?” 

To Mack’s boarding-house.” 

Stanhope too is troubled. He looks at Philip Balton’s 
bowed liead, and says decisively : 


FIRE. 


581 


She must not be taken there. Billy, will you go to the 
St. Charles, now, right away 

Yes,’^ says Billy dazedly. 

Miss Drood is there and Miss Wray. Ask for them; for 
Mag, rather. Tell her just what has happened, in as few 
words as possible. Especially tell her what you have seen here 
— what you have told me. Do you understand ?’’ . 

Billy glanced at Dalton, and then back to Stanhope’s face. 
Their eyes meet. Yes, ” he said, I understand. I didn’t 
know it was — that way.” 

“ I did. Hurry,* now, Billy. I think Miss Drood will 
know what to do.” 

I am sure she will,” says Billy, and goes upon his mis- 
sion. 

Then Stanhope takes Cool Hank by the arm and leads him 
away, leaving Dalton for a little time alone with his dead. 
They go down the stairs, and when they reach the cell-like 
dressing-room beneath the stage, pause as if by mutual con- 
sent, and Stanhope says: 

Dutton, I want to say to you that it is no part of my 
plan to have you announce yourself as one of the outlaws, if 
that is what you were about to do when I broke in upon your 
speech — was it ?” 

Cool Hank nodded. 

Well, don’t do it ; at least not until I say the word. I 
meant that to be a pajt’t of our contract.” 

But — ” begins Cool Hank. 

Don’t argue ; we haven’t time. Just give me your 
word that you will say nothing on this topic for the pres- 
ent.” 

I’ll do that, certainly.” 

10 


582 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


'^Another thing; you said something just now, as you have 
before, to the effect that you suspected or knew — who the real 
slayer of Selwyn was.’^ 

Cool Hank makes no reply. 

If you know the truth, I must ask you again — 

Not to mention it ? Have no fear ; it is not my inten- 
tion to do so — now or ever.’^ 

Well,’’ says Stanhope, glancing at him with a look of 
aroused interest, you and I will try to understand each other 
goon. Meantime, think of me as your friend ; that is what I 
wish to be.” 

Thank you says Cool Hank, you have proved to 

be.” 

Stanhope makes a step toward the stairway, and pauses. 

I shall have to go back with the Agent’s party,” he said; 
there is no other way. But I will remain with Dalton until 
— until the body is removed, and he leaves the Theatre. Will 
you say to the Agent that I ask him to delay his departure 
until I can join him?” 

They are sitting together in Barbara’s room when Billy 
Piper appears before them — Barbara, Mag, and Old Mary. 

They have been talking every moment since Dalton and 
Cool Hank left them. Rather, Barbara, and Mary have 
talked — Barbara relating to Mag the wonderful story of her 
father’s rescue, as told her by Dalton, and Mary keeping up 
a steady stream of comments, which Barbara does not allow 
to interrupt her story, while Mag listens, and thinks, and 
wonders what Barbara would say if she knew that Cool Hank 
Dutton, whose champion she has so lately been, is one of those 
robbers whom she is now anathematizing — ^for Philip Dalton 


FIRE. 


683 


has told his story with numerous reservations: that part of it 
Avhich in any way concerned Cool Hank Dutton being one. 

The two girls hear Billy’s story in an amazed, a\ve-stricken 
silence, drawing close to each other as it nears the end, and 
clasping each other’s hands. When he had ceased speaking 
Mag turns to Barbara. 

She must be brought here — to us.” 

Yes,” says Barbara at once. ^‘Yes, j)Oor girl; for Mr. Dal- 
ton’s sake, and for humanity’s sake.” 

They brought Aileen to the St. Charles, and left her to the 
tender care of Mary and Mag and Barbara. Dalton came 
too, and said to them sadly : 

I hoped that she would be my wife some day. I claim 
the right to bury her as I wish.” 

‘'Leave it to us,” said Mag. And Barbara said; "We 
will care for her as if she were a sister.” 

As they were about to set out for the robbers’ cave, a party 
of men approached the Agent’s office and desired to see Stan- 
hope. They were very quiet, and one of their number acted tm 
spokesman. 

" What is it?” Stanhope said impatiently. 

" Excuse us, sir,” said the spokesman. " We want to see 
things done about right, and we want you to answer two or 
three questions — we think we’ve got a right to ask them.” 

" Ask them,” said Stanhope shortly. 

"You said that Mack got up the letter that we’ve all seen. 
That letter said in plain words that Dalton left New York 
swearing to shoot Selwyn, and that he had money enough to 
do it safely.” 

"Yes.” 


584 


A MOtiNTAIN mystery. 


*' Well, nobody wants to be too hard on Mack just because 
he’s down. We ask you to tell us liow yow proved this.” 

Gentlemen,” Stanhope replied, Your demand is not un- 
reasonable, but my time is limited. I can’t go into details 
now. I suspected Mack from the first, and so had my eyes 
open. A short time ago Mack approached Charlie Carson 
and tried to bribe him to let him — Mack — go into Selwyn’s 
room privately, and examine Selwyn’s baggage. Carson told 
me this, and I took the hint and searched Selwyn’s trunk my- 
self. I read every letter and examined every paper in it. 
Then I told Carson to let Mack overhaul the room. Mack 
fell into the trap, and put that letter Into the trunk. When 
Selwyn was killed, he had two or threebrief business letters in 
his pocket. These fell into Mack’s hands. He got Harry 
Hatch to imitate the handwriting of one of these letters, put 
the forgery into the envelope that had contained the letter 
imitated, and placed the whole in Selwyn’s trunk. Then he 
waited until Dalton’s friends were out of the way, and got 
the landlord of the St. Charles, who had just come home, and 
who was his friend, to look over Selwyn’s baggage with him, 
as if he had not seen it before. Of course they found the 
forged letter.” 

He thrust a hand into his breast-pocket, Do any of you 
know Mack’s writing?” he asked. 

One of the men came promptly forward. I do,” he 
said. 

Well, look at that note.” Stanhope extended a folded 
half sheet of paper. 

The man took it, glanced at it, and said quickly: ^^Yes, 
that’s Mack’s writing.” Glanced again. ^AVhy, it’s the very 
letter he read to us this afternoon ! ^ J’m afraid ymjUll have 


FIRE. 


586 


trouble if you meet with Dalton ; he swears that he will shoot 
you at sight!’ — and it is Mack’s writing!” 

I took that letter from Mack’s office the very day that 
Hatch copied it for him said Stanhope. He put out his 
hand and the letter was promptly returned. ^^Now, you 
must excuse me. I have no time_ for further explanations.” 

Thank you/’ said the spokesman; we’ve heard enough.” 

He turned with his men and went away. 

I hope you’ve left Mack as secure as possible/’ said Stan- 
hope to the Agent, as they rode away from the town. 

I placed him in the charge of half a dozen quiet fellows, 
who will look after him the best they can. It was all I 
could do, unless we stayed ou. selves. Mack must take his 
chances.’^ 

It was past midnight when Stanhope, the Agent, and the 
other members of the relief party rode out of Caledonia. Two 
hours later, a great blaze lifted itself skyward, and lighted 
the whole town. It was Mack’s Theatre, and long before 
daylight it had burned to the ground. 

don’t know how it happened,” said Charles Carson, tho 
jiext day, when he was narrating to Stanhope the events that 
followed his departure on the previous night. ^^But I guess 
it was no accident. The mob had behaved so mighty well, 
after yoUr speech and Aileen’s sudden death, that nobody 
thought much about them. I know I didn’t. Most of us 
were at the house” — he meant the St. Charles — and there 
were a good many hanging around outside when the fire 
started. Before this, some of the mob had made up their minds 
to see that secret room you had spoken of, and they went at 
the ^ Place’ with yells and curses against Mack. He was con- 


586 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


fined inside and the door was locked. They broke in, and I 
expect that they used Mack pretty rough, and talked to him 
rougher. I suppose that there were a hundred men or more 
that went through that building,’^ — went through it literally, — 
'^but IVe talked to twenty of them, and it’s the same story : 
^Oh, yes, I was there; didn’t see anything done; don’t know 
how it happened ; was just a looker-on.’ One thing is sure; 
the Theatre burned, and not a hand was lifted to save it. 
The instruments belonging to the band, and nearly all the 
things in the dressing-rooms that belonged to the performers, 
were brought out and laid very carefully in a place of 
safety.” 

'^And Mack?” asked Stanhope. ^^AVhere did they take 
him?” 

Charlie was silent a moment. 

“ I don’t know,” lie said finally, in a hushed tone. ^Ter- 
haps he escaped, but he’s not confined anywhere, and hasn’t 
been seen since the fire.” 

What r 

Last night,” went on Charlie gravely, ^^after the tide 
had turned against Mack, the mob was loud in its threat*. 
To-day, since the fire, you hardly hear Mack’s name upon the 
street. ” 

Good heavens !” cried Stanhope. And this mob, these 
same men, were drummed together hy Mach to hang Philip 
Dalton ! Do you think that they deliberately — but pshaw ! 
such a gang as that never deliberates. Do you think they 
left him confined in that Theatre, and let it burn over his 
head?” 

don’t know what to think. But if I wanted to 
Jerry Mack, I’d begin my search — thereP 


RECLAIMED. 


587 


Charlie pointed to the charred ruin, and Stanhope shud- 
dered as he turned away. 


CHAPTER LXY. 

RECLAIMED. 

To tell how the outlaws were brought back in triumph to 
Caledonia, how the dead were buried, the wounded cared for, 
and the guilty punished, would be simply to repeat history. 

As one after another of the outlaws were brought before the 
tribunal and indentified, mysteries were cleared away, and 
the people began to realize how cleverly they had been duped 
by Duke Selwyn and his gang, and to look upon the sudden 
taking otf of that too clever leader as an act of justice irreg- 
ularly administered. 

In the sudden revulsion that overswept Caledonia, Van Ver- 
net and Dick Stanhope became objects almost of idolatry. 
They were followed as if they had been notable curiosities, 
listened to and quoted like oracles. 

As for Philip Dalton, he had literally the freedom of the city 
extended to him. But he had little thought to give to Cal- 
edonia and her people. The first deep sorrow that had 
crossed his life was pressing heavily upon him. 

They buried Aileen Lome in the new little cemetery, not far 
from the place where, but a short time before, the body of Duke 
Selwyn had been laid. Still nearer, and on the same day, 
Monckton was buried. And seldom have two friendless ones, 


588 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


strangers in a strange land, been more tenderly laid to rest, or 
more sincerely mourned. 

It was Mountain Mag who buried Monckton as if it had 
been her own brother who died so gallantly. She was his 
chief mourner; and Mary and Barbara, Stephen Wray, Doctor 
Mitchell, the two detectives, and all of those who had made 
up the party of the outlaw hunters, were there, as, later in 
the day, they came together about the grave of Aileen Lome. 

Aileen had died ^^of heart disease’^ — so said Doctor IMit- 
chell. He had discovered the presence of the malady, in a form 
sure to become fatal sooner or later, he said, one night when 
she had fainted behind the scenes. He had warned her of 
her danger, and she had seemed neither surprised nor alarmed 
at his words. 

Cool Hank Dutton was not one of the mourners at either 
grave. On the morning that followed the burning of Mack’s, 
he had gone to bed, or been driven there by Mag and IMary, 
flushed with fever, and suffering — although this they did not 
even guess — intense pain from his wounded arm. Nor did 
he rise for many days. At first it was inflammation of the 
wounded arm, which threatened its loss and even put his life 
in peril. Then the fever spread from body to brain, and 
Death brooded still nearer. Through the worst stages of suf- 
fering and delirium, and until the crisis was past, the patient 
was attended faithfully by Doctor Mitchell; watched and 
cared for by Stanhope, Vernet and Dalton ; nursed, night and 
day, by Mountain Mag and faithful Mary. Through this 
crisis, too, Stephen Wray and Barbara remained, waiting the 
issue. It was Barbara who had begged her father to stay. 

want to take Mag back with us,” the girl said. “She 
half promised before — and I canH desert her now, papa.” 


KECL AIMED. 


Oh, jTm willing to see this business through to the end,’’ 
her father had answered. “ And I’m more than willing to 
be of service to the brave girl who befriended my daughter 
when she needed a friend. We will stay, Barby.” 

At last a day came when the Doctor said that the sick man 
might talk a little. Cool Hank had waited eagerly for this 
moment, and he asked to see Stanhope. Mag was beside 
him, and when Stanhope came she was about to leave them to- 
gether. 

^^Stay, Mag,” said Hank, putting out his hand appealingly. 

I want you to hear what we are going to say.” 

Mag turned her eyes toward tiie young detective, wlio con- 
firmed Hank’s request, and then she sat down near the bed. 

I have asked Mag some questions,” began Cool Hank, “ and 
got a few answers — only a few. She says that Mr. Wray and 
his daughter do not know that I have been connected with 
the outlaws.” 

Nobody knows,” said Stanhope, except my friend Yer- 
net and Doctor Mitchell. When you introduced yourself so 
recklessly at the cave, fortunately no one but myself and Yer- 
net heard you. We thought it best to tell Mitchell, but we 
were all too much the friends of Miss Drood to wish to do you 
an injury. Miss Drood,” turning to Mag, since we are con- 
fidants in some degree, will you allow me to tell our friend 
just how we stand?” 

The hot blood flowed into Mountain Mag’s face, but she 
said Yes,” in a low voice, and turned away from the won- 
dering gaze of the sick man. 

seems,” said Stanhope, ^Hhat something you have said 
has given her an idea that you knew who killed Duke Sel- 


§90 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


wyn. Well, during your delirium, you let. out enough to in- 
dicate clearly to her the person you believed guilty. This 
startled and troubled her so much that she, believing in my 
good intentions where your are concerned, told me what she 
had heard.’’ «. 

“ What was it?” asked Hank feebly. 

It was rambling talk, but sufficient to convince her that 
you believed that Aileen Lome had killed Duke Selwyn. I 
told Mag the truth then, as I knew it. It was Aileen who 
killed him. Mag, fearing that you were a dying man, told 
me all that you had said to her on the night you came back 
from the cave with Dalton and myself. She knew that I 
would not abuse her confidence, and wished to show me that 
you had meant , at the last, to right yourself, and that you 
were not such a very bad stage-robber as I might think.” 

Cool Hank turned his eyes to Mag. Thank you, Mar- 
garet,” he whispered. 

Then Mag and I entered into a conspiracy, and when, in 
a day or two, you became rational, and made a most Quixotic 
^ last dying request,’ Mag promptly told me that too.” 

Cool Hank closed his eyes and a look of pain came into 
his face. Stanhope drew his chair nearer the bed. 

It was Quixotic,” he said, but it was no less noble. 
You asked that Mag and I, the only two who knew the truth 
would keep the secret. If you died, we were never to let 
Philip Dalton learn who killed Duke Selwyn. We were to 
tell Mr. Wray and his daughter the facts concerning your 
connection with the outlaws ; you wanted them to understand 
that you were not concerned in his persecutions, but you 
were willing to let them all think, as they naturally would, 
that your quarrel with Selwyn had led to his death at ymr 


RECLAIMED. 


591 


hands. You were content to have this stigma upon your 
memory, because you thought it would be merciful to Philip 
Dalton. I suppose, too, you meant it in some sort as an atone- 
ment. Mag and I might have carried out your wishes — re- 
luctantly enough, too. But you are not dead, and there is a 
better way of atonement offered you. Thanks to the fact 
that you and Selwyn changed identities, no one has thought 
of connecting .you Avith the outlaw gang. Hedley Avas the only 
man among them who knew, and I took care to shut /ws 
mouth on the subject. I am going to tell your story to our 
friends; it is right that they should be acquainted Avith all 
the facts. But there is no need that others should knoAV that 
you Avere ever associated AAuth the outlaAvs. We believe that you 
Avere sincere in your intentions to break loose from them, and 
that you mean to redeem yourself. There is no occasion to 
hamper you, in the beginning, by tying this story about your 
neck.’’ 

A little later. Stanhope related, first to Philip Dalton alone, 
and afterward to Mr. Wray, Barbara and Van, tAvo stories 
that had between them a connecting link — the stories of Ai- 
leen Lome and Cool Hank Dutton. 

The truth concerning Aileen fell upon Philip Dalton as a 
bitter blow that doubled his anguish, for her sake, Avhile it 
softened his grief at her sudden death, in Avhich he noAV saAv 
dimly the touch of that hand Avhich smites in love and not 
in Avrath.” 

The truth concerning Cool Hank brought to hiS bedside, in 
the form of Philip Dalton, a friend Avhose regard and com- 
radeship he kept to the last day of his life. The two soon un- 
derstood each other perfectly, and in a A^ery sfraight-forAvaixl 
ciauly fashion. It was decided betA\een. them, almost with- 


592 


A MOUISTAIN MYSTERY. 


out words, that Caledonia should never know who killed 
Duke Selwyn ; and Caledonia never did know. 

It so happened, however, that having indentified Duke Sel- 
wyn with the outlaws^ chieftain, Caledonia had ceased to care 
much who killed him. 

One of the points on which Cool Hank and Dalton instantly 
agreed was that Doctor Mitchell, a stanch friend to both, 
should be admitted to their full confidence, and Stanhope was 
instructed to enlighten him. His verdict, when Stanhope had 
fulfilled this mission, was characteristic. 

When society turns its back upon a man like Hank Dut- 
ton because of sins repented, it does itself a wrong,’^ said the 
sententiously disposed M. D. ^^Hank has in him unlimited 
possibilities for good. He is one of the few bright souls that 
go astray as much because of the good that is in them as be- 
cause of the bad. It is recklessness, not a natural tendence to 
vice, that drags such men down. And they can be saved al- 
ways, through their humanity, their affections and sympathies, 
if there is only the right hand to pull the string.’^ 

In Cool Hank’s case, the right hand, and the right heart, 
strong and loyal, were close at his side. 

As soon as Cool Hank was pronounced out of danger, Ver- 
net and Stanhope made knowif their determination to proceed 
at once to Rockville, as their business in the West would not 
be completed until this journey had been made. It was now 
quite safe to traverse Death Pass; and after some consultations 
with Barbara, Mr. Ray declared his intention to accompany 
them. The business instinct was strong within him, and. 
he was grimly resolved to survey the ground with his own eyes 
and see if it were worth while to try to reclaim the mining in- 
terests for which Selwyn had schemed. ' ' 


RECLAIMED. 


593 


don’t like to give up a thing, once I liave"^ undertaken 
it,” Mro Wray said as the three drove away, with Barbara 
waving them an adieu from the window. But I was half 
afraid to broach the subject to my daughter. I supposed, now 
that things, have righted themselves here, and Mai’garet Drood 
consented to go with us, that she would be impatient to return 
home. But she was so very willing to stay that she sur- 
prised me. I almost fancied she was glad that we were not 
to go yet.” 

The old man paused to look out of the coach window, and 
Stanhope glanced at Vernet and grinned wickedly. He 
thought he could understand Barbara’s willingness to wait. 

What a strange scene that must have been,” said Vernet, 
to change the subject and sober his friend; ^4hat last night 
at Mack’s !” They were passing the ruins of the Theatre as 
he spoke, and the remark seemed quite a natural one. 

^^Yes,” said Stanhope, serious enough now. It was 
hideously dramatic ; but fancy my position. I had assumed 
my old disguise, intending to reconnoitre at Mack’s and see 
what had happened in our absence. As I had been supposed 
to start for Kockville, of course I didn’t want to go in the 
qliaracter of Charlie’s brother; and then, while I was talking 
with Aileen Lome, came this startling message. Something 
must be done, and done at once. The plan that I adopted 
flashed upon me like an inspiration. We had intended to 
keep very dark about our outlaw hunt until we had our 
prisoners actually in town, but I couldn’t regard plans of 
any sort, in that emergency. I sent for Harry Hatch, in 
order to make him tell his own story if it became necessary. 
Then I rushed to the Overland office, and told the Agent that 
be must postpone the start and come to the rescue. I could not 


594 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


have held that mob in check by any less dramatic and start- 
ling means. YouVe got to handle a mob as you would a rag- 
ing torrent; stem it, or be swept away. Of course, I didn’t 
counton Aileen Lome’s sudden appearance, but the rest I had 
planned with a keener eye to effect than ever INIack gave to a 
stage sensation.” 

“ \Yell” said the old man, it isn’t often that a real life 
tragedy gets such a stage setting.” 

And then the talk drifted to Mountain Mag, — who was going 
to turn over her ranch to Cool Hank and Philip Dalton, and go 
home with Barbara Wray, — and to the 2)lans of the two young 
men. 

Cool Hank had determined to stay in Caledonia. I have 
learned to know the AYest,” he said, ^^and there is no better 
place to make a beginning in life. I’ve had a notion, for a 
long time, that there’s a splendid chance for a cattle ranch 
here, on a big scale. I’m going to try and work toward that, 
beginning moderately, as I must.” 

During the week that Mr. Wray and tlie two detectives 
were absent, Dalton and Cool Hank talked much of this new 
enterprise. The result was a partnership, j)roposed by Dal- 
ton, and accepted, with many stipulations and reservations, by 
Cool Hank, who insisted that Dalton was going into the thing 
solely to aid him. But Dalton’s rejdy had silenced if it had 
not convinced him. 

I like the look of your project,” he said, and Pm per- 
fectly able to put money into it. I need an occupation now, 
and I don’t mind saying to you, Dutton, that I want an ex- 
cuse for staying here near — ” He broke off abruptly. At 
any rate, I mean to stay. And if I can helj) you, you can 
help me too. AYe both have a tight to make ; something to 


RfiOLAIMED. 




live down and forget. Let us make it together, and say no 
more of obligations. I couldn’t go back to my old life in the 
city now. Work’s the best thing for both of us. Let’s make 
a new start together.” 

And so they did. When Mr. Wray, with Barbara and 
Mag, Stanhope and Yernet, set out for the East, Cool Hank 
was able to walk feebly to the window of his room to wave 
them a good-bye, and Dalton pressed their hands at the coach- 
door, and promised to take care of him until they all should 
meet again. 

The two young men were to live in Mag’s house, and .Old 
Mary, who had parted from Mag tearfully, Avas to be their 
housekeeper. Mag had tried to persuade the old Avoman to 
go Avith them East, but Mary had said: No: she would stay 
Avhere she Avas, and be buried there beside her ^^old man, 
please God.” She Avould feel at home in the old house, and 
Hank and Mr. Dalton ^^AA'ouldn’i have to Avorry about their 
housekeepin’.” 

Before going. Stanhope recommended Harry Hatch to the 
tender mercies of his friends. The poor felloAv had ceased to 
talk of returning to God’s country” since the disappearance 
of Mack, Avhom he had so feared and hated. He AA’as a physi- 
cal wreck, and little could be done for him but to keep him 
from present want and save him from a pauper’s burial’. 

At the last moment, too, in a mood of mercy, Barbara, ac- 
companied by Mag sought out Miss Susan Collins. Barbara 
asked her if she Avished to go back to Ncav York and would 
accept her help. But Miss Collins, Avho still preferred the 
name of Saint Leger, but Avas more often called Stockings,” 
by her associates, had not yet lost the spirit of adventure in 
which she sought the wild West. She tossed her red curls 


596 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY* 


and declined the proffered assistance, and they left her to her 
fate. 

If Charlie Carson had indeed been Stanhope’s brother, they 
could not have parted with more affectionate re) uctance. But 
they were to meet again soon, for Charlie would return to his 
home in the East when he had seen enough of roughing it,” 
and he was cheered with the prospect of having two such ‘^fine 
fellows,” as he thought Dalton and Cool Hank, in neighborly 
proximity, and by the promise of Stanhope to pay a vi^ 
Caledonia the following summer. 


CHAPTER LXVI. 

AND LAST. 

One day in early autumn, some four months after Stephen 
Wray and his party returned from their adventurous Western 
journey, the old man sat in his stately library, musing, with 
a grave and puzzled face, when a light step behind him 
caused him to start and turn his head. 

It was Margaret Drood who had entered. Not the Moun 
tain Mag we have known, in broad-brimmed hat, short skirt, 
and cavalry boots, but a handsome young woman, arrayed in 
a neatly fitting walking dress of fashionable cut and hue; with 
a bright, cheery face, and a calm air of self-reliance that set 
well upon her. 

“Margaret,” said Mr. Wray, rising gallantly and pulling 




59 ( 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


forward u chair, sit down. I am glad you came in. WJierc 
is Barbara?^' 

She is in her room, a little indisposed, she says, I came 
to get a book for her.” 

Indisposed, eh ? Now Margaret, look me in the face and 
tell me what is wrong with my girl.” 

Margaret averted her eyes instead of meeting his glance. 

Wrong, sir? Really I don’t think anything is wrong. 
Barbara is not quite well, and that makes her a little out of 
spirits. It’s nothing serious; a slight cold — ” 

Nonsense, Mag ! I’ve seen the time when my child would 
laugh at a slight cold. Margaret, I’m not blind; Barbara 
has not been herself since we came back from Caledonia. 
You may not see it, for you did not know her before; but she’s 
not the same, though she tries to seem so. Mag, I believe you 
know there’s something the matter. Honestly, now, what is it?” 

Mr. Wray,” — Mag rose and faced him — I can’t tell 
you an untruth, and I think the truth would not please you.” 

Never mind that. I’ve got to hear it sometime. What 
is it, Mag? I shan’t be offended with ym, at any rate.” 

I’m not so sure of that,” said Mag, and her cheeks flushed 
a little. When we came back from Caledonia, Mr. Wray, 
and we parted from Mr. Vernet and Mr. Stanhope, you very 
generously offered them any sum of money, or any service, 
that they might ask or would accept. And they refused to 
receive anything.” 

I know, I know ! Independent fellows !” 

Yes; they are independent. You made them a very fine 
and flattering speech, placed your purse and your influence at 
their disposal whenever they should think better of the mat- 
ter, and shut your door in their faces,” 


AND LAST. 


590 


Shut my door ! Good gracious ! what does the girl mean ! 
My door 

‘^You dismissed them as if there was no thought of social 
equality, social intercourse in your mind. You never dreamed 
of asking them to call upon you, on Barbara, on all of us. 
You sent them away as you would a footman who had done 
you a great service and had refused pay for it.’^ 

Great powers! And do you mean to say, Mag, that they 
expected me to ask them to call! I never thought of such a 
thing! Why, Mag, they’re jiot in society — ” 

‘^Nevertheless, Barbara and I have met them at Mr. Ains- 
worth’s.” 

“John Ainsworth — the returned Australian?” 

“ The same. And we have met them at Mr. Follingsbee’s. 
Mr. Follinsgbee tells us that Mr. Stanhope is engaged to Mr. 
Ainsworth’s daughter. Now, let me say my say out. Mr. 
Vernet loves your daughter, and she knows it. She cannot 
but feel that you have almost insulted him. Suppose Mr. 
Vernet had refused to take the liberty of rescuing you from 
the Death Pass outlaws because he was not in your setf They 
are gentlemen, both. I have felt it very keenly that your 
attitude toward them prevented me from meeting them in 
your house.” 

Mag turned suddenly and went out of the room. She had 
allowed her tongue to run away with her temper, and she lied. 

Stephen Wray paced his library,. for a long time. Then he 
sat down and wrote a short note. It was to Van Vernet, ask- 
ing him to dine with them that evening. When the note had 
been dispatched, he began to pace the floor again. 

“I’m an old fool!” he muttered. “To think that I, Stephen 
Wray, self-made out of nothing, should set myself up for an 


600 


A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY. 


aristocrat! And I liked that fellow so monstrous well, yet 
never thought — 

He checked himself suddenly. Mag had again entered the 
room. 

‘^Oh Miss Drood, come in/’ he said, putting on a severe 
face. suppose you’re after that book again?” 

No, sir.” said Mag, firmly. have come to beg your 
pardon. I had no right to speak as I did. It was only be- 
cause I love Barbara so dearly, and I’m sure she is unhappy — ” 

^^Fiddlesticks ! Look here, young lady, I’ve been doing a 
little thinking, and I’m growing seriously alarmed. Since my 
daughter has been out AVest, and had adventures, and learned 
to shoot, how do I know what you two may take it into 
your heads to do ? It’s my duty to look out for myself. Do 
you guess what I’ve done just now ?” 

‘^No,” faltered Mag. 

‘A¥ell, I’ve written to Mr. Van Vernet, and bidden him 
come up to dinner. I begin to think that we need a detective 
m the family. Barbara is growing very mysterious, and you 
are particularly alarming. Now you can begin to make your 
apology; it is quite time you did.” 

The apology was never made: but Barbara AVray, grown 
tired of waiting for her book, entered the library at that in- 
stant to see her staid and dignified friend, Margaret; kissing 
her dignified and staid father, first on one smooth-shaven cheek 
and then on the other ! 


THE END. 


The Library of Choice Fiction. 


Rush Continaes fof the Complete Works of this gffeat 
Writer of Higfh-Class Detective Stories, 
I^AWRlSyC^ T t , l^YNCH, of the U. S« Secret Service." ^ 


SHADOWED BY THREE. 

The famous book which made its autho**’s repuxiUkiou htidwil tlM 
world over. 670 pages; 65 full-page engravings. 

A SLENDER CLUE. 

Entirely new, just cat of the author’s hands. Illustrated and 
with a specially designed cover, in colors. A modem story of ex- 
citing detective exploits. The equal of “Shadowed by Three.” 

MOINA; or, Ag’aiiist the Mighty. 

Now published for the first time. 520 pages with sixteen full 
page illustrations by Henry Mayer, Worthy of the great reputation 
of the author. Highly spoken of by the press, all over the 
country. 

MADELINE PAYNE, the Detective’s Daughter, 

There is a great deal of true emotional feeling in this captivating 
book. 453 pages; 45 full-page engravings. 

THE LOST WITNESS; or, The Mystery of Eeah Paget 

The incidents of this strong story are brought out with a great 
power of realization, 557 pages ; 16 full-page engravings. 

DANGEROUS GROUND; or, The Rival Detectives. 

A thrilling story of 426 pages, with 45 full-page illustrations, 
*‘A fascinating plot handled in a masterly fashion — ^not a dull page or 
line in it.” 

OUT OP A LABYRINTH. 

471 pages with 36 fulhpage illustrations. The Post writes: 
**The man who wrote ‘Dangerous Ground’ could not write a tame 
book if he tried !” 

THE DIAMOND COTERIE. 

557 pages and 47 full-page illustrations. A fully organized gang 
of malefactors with a cunning ex-detective at is head, are “mn 
down” by an officer of uncommon skill and undaunted bravery, 

- Ready October, 1891. 

A MOUNTAIN MYSTERY; or. The Outlaws of the Rockies. 

600 pages with 36 full-page illustrations. The tale unfolds itself 
among the reckless adventurers who mled the Rocky Mountains be 
fore the creation of the Pacific R. R. Ready November, 1891. 


Readers of good literature are advised to procure Daird & Dee’s 
Publications, as they are printed in large type on excellent paper, pro- 
fusely illustrated, and bound in solid and attractive covers. 

SOLD BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND UPON ALL TRAINS, OR SUPPLIED 
BY THE PUBLISHERS. 

LAIRD t& LEE, ChiGAGO. 




THE LIBRARY OF CHOICE FICTION 


No other similar series contains such a proportion of Masterpieces 
by Famous Writers from America, England, France, Germany, 
etc. It contains EVERY ONE of the Thrilling Stories of 
Travel and Adventure by this popular Writer, 
WILLIAM THOMKS. 


A GOIiD HUNTER’S ADVENTURES IN AUSTRALIA. 

An exciting story of the time when the thirst for gold raged fiercely at Ihe 
Antipodes. 564 pages ; 40 full-page illustrations. 

A WHALEMAN’S ADVENTURES ON SEA AND LAND. 

A vivid story of life on a whaler on the Pacific Ocean. 444 pages and Sff' 
full-page illustrations. 

THE BUSHRANGER; A Yankee’s Adventures dnrins a 
Second Trip to Australia. y 

Replete with exciting exploits among the most lawless class of men. 480 
pages; 16 full-page illustrations. 

A SL.VVER’S ADVENTURES ON SEA AND LAND. 

A thrilling recital of an adventurous life on the deck of a slaver. 405 pager 
and 41 full-page illustrations. 

RUNNING THE BLOCKADE. 

A splendid narrative of the life of a Union officer on secret duty on board a 
Rebel blockade runner. 474 pages; eight full-page illustrations. 

THE GOLD HUNTERS IN EUROPE; or. The Dead Alive. 

A constant succession of perilous adventures are herein related. 384 pages ; 34 
full-page illustrations. 

THE BELLE OF AUSTRALIA; or. Who Am 1? 

Love and adventure are splendidly treated in this well-conceived story. 325 
pages; fully illustrated. 

ON LAND AND SEA; or, California in the Years 1843, ’44, 
and ’45. 

A graphic description of country, people and events in a most interesting 
period. 851 pages. Never before issued in paper covers 

LEWEY AND I; or. Sailor Boys’ W'anderings. 

A sequel to “ Land and Sea,” and the latest work of this famous author. 
Never before issued in paper covers. 407 pages. 

LIFE IN THE EAST INDIES. 17 full-page illustrations. 

In this volume the scene is laid in entirely new ground, and the story is 
marked by that graphicness and originality that so eminently distinguish all of 
Mr. Thornes’ fascinating writings. Three Americans visit this far-off portion of 
the world in search of wealth; they succeed in their quest, but find almost as 
many dangers and adventures as dollars, including conflicts with natives, out- 
laws, wild animals and earthquakes. 


Readers of good Literature are advised to procure Laird & Lee’s Publica' 
tions, as they are printed from large type on excellent paper, profusely illus- 
trated, and bound in solid and attractive covers. 

SOLD BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND UPON ALL TRAINS, OR SUPPLIED 
BY THE publishers, 

LAIRD & LEE, Chicago. 


The Librar y of Choi ce Fiction. 

Unparalleled Sttcce88| dtie to the l^xcellence of the Make-Up 

well as to the Talent and Reputation of the Anthors. 


MADAME BO VARY ; or, LoYcd to the Last. 

By Gustare Flaubert. 414 pages, with a preface by Ma;^ Maury 
and twelve full-page half-tone illustrations from original Etchings. 
The first and only American Edition of this admirable work. With 
a cover in four colors designed by Auguste Leroy. 

HER SISTER’S RIVAL. • 

By Alfred Dclpit. author of “Such is Life.” 321 pages with eight 
full-page half-tone illustrations from drawings made for us in Paris 
under the author’s own supervision. Beautiful cover in colors 
sketched by a well-known artist. 

THE WOMAN OF FIRE. 

By Auguste Belot, author of “Mademoiselle Giraud, my wife.” 
376 pages, with twelve full-page illustrations from the Parisian 
plates themselves, imported into this country at great expense. Ex- 
quisite cover in five colors by our own designer. 

BEL-AMI. 

By Guy de Maupassant. The master-piece of the famous author 
of “Notre Coeur” and “Pierre et Jean,” with a frontispiece inhalf-tone 
by Herbert Butler, and bound in a handsome cover in two colors. 

A LIFE’S DECEIT, (derminie Lacerteux.) 

By Edmond and Jules de Goncourt. Containing 10 photo-grav- 
ures from original French Etchings. One of the leading works of the 
great realistic writers. Unique cover in colors by A. Leroy. 

QUEEN OF THE WOODS. 

By Andr6 Theuriet, 235 pages. Illustrated with thirty-two beau- 
tiful half-tone engravings, each one a work of art. “ The story is one 
of love, remarkable for its tenderness and purity.” The make-up of 
this volume is in every way unique and worth three times the money. 

MAUPRAT; or, The Bandit Noblemen. 

By George Sand. Beautifully illustrated and with a specially 
designed cover. A poignant story of love and adventures in the 
heart of a French forest. The incidents are as dramatic as the per- 
sonages are powerfully drawn. 

THE YOUNGEST BROTHER; a Socialistic Romance. 

From the German of Ernst Wichert, by “Kannida.” Specially 
illustrated by Henry Mayer. A book which has caused a deep sensa. 
tion all over Europe and America. 

THE CARTARET AFFAIR. 

By St. George Rathbome, author of “Dr. Jack,” with sixteen 
full page engravings by Henry Mayer, ‘Endorsed by the press, 
welcomed by the reading public.” 


Readers of good literature are advised to procure & I#ee*a 

Publications, as they are printed in large type on excellent paper, pro» 
Itisely illustrated, and bound i.a solid and attractive covers. 

SOU) BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND UPON ALL TRAINSi OR SOPPUC^ 
BY THE PUBLISHERS. 

LAIRD <& LEE, ChiOAQO, 


■ms^ 


The Library af Choice Fiction. 

CBOICB IN RBADINO MATTRR. 

CHOICR IN H,I,USTRATIONS. ' 

Choice in every thing that Constitutes A. z Books* 

MADEMOISELLE de MAUPIN. 

By Th^ophile Gautier. It is considered by every critic in the 
•world to be the very finest romance of the century. 4>13 pages ; 16 
illustrations from the original etchings by Toudouze. 

CAMILLE. 

By Alexandre Dumas, fils. This world-famed book is illustrated 
with 16 half-tone engravings from original French etchings. Bli- 
quisite cover in colors. 

A. D. 2000. 

By Lieut. Alvarado LI. Fuller, U. S. A. 412 pages ; 16 half-tone 
illustrations on enameled paper. “A fascinating narrative of what 
the near future has in reserve for our descendants.” , 

NOTRE CCEUR. 

By Guy de Maupassant, the celebrated French novelist. Trans- 
lated by Alexina Loranger. With 12 photo-gravures on enameled 
paper, including the author’s portrait. An admirable Parisian story. 

PIERRE ET JEAN. (Peter and John.) 

By Guy de Maupassant, author of ” Bel-Ami.” A striking novel 
of deep pathos, illustrated with eight half-tones on enameled paper. 

THE RICH MAN’S FOOL. 

By Robert C. Givins. An American story of startling adventures. 
430 pages, with 17 photo-gravures on enameled paper. 

THE CHOUANS. 

By Honors de Balzac, the head and chief of modem fiction. New 
translation by George Saintsbury; with 100 wood engravings by 
Leveill6, from sketches by Julian Le Blant. 

SUCH IS LIFE. 

By Albert Delpit, author of ‘‘Her Sister’s Rival,” illustrated with 
sixteen pen drawings. Albert Delpit is a Louisiana-bom Creole who 
ranks among the best modem French writers. 

AN UNCONSCIOUS CRIME. 

By Dr. N. T. Oliver, author of the ‘‘King of Gold.” With six- 
teen full-page illustrations. The press, all over the country, has 
spoken very highly of this last work from the pen of this talented 
writer. 

A CHRONICLE OF THE REIGN OF CHARLES IX. 

By Prosper M^rim^e, translated by George Saintsbury. Illus- 
trated with 100 engravings on wood from drawings by Toudouze. 


Readers of good literature are advised to procure Laird & Lee’S 
Publications, as they are printed in large type on excellent paxier, pro- 
fusely illustrated, and bound in solid and attractive colors. 

SOLD BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND UPON ALL TRAINS, OR SUPPU^'^ 
BY THE PUBLISHERS. 

LAIRD di LEEf Chicaqo. 


THE Pastime Series 

.^he books Is&Ked in tbls Serines are pritited from largfe typ;; 
jOod book paper and are bound in artistic paper covers, printed 
in colors. They are nearly all appropriately illustrated by first* 
class artists. 


T 


HE PASTIME SERIES contains a full line of stories bj this great 
favorite of the reading public, known, the world over, as rhe author 
of “DORA THORNE,” 

It inoude, BERTHA M. CLAY 


“BEYOND PARDON,” “A TRUE MAGDALEN,” “A MAD LOVE,*' 
“DORA THORNE,” “A BROKEN WEDDING RING,” 

“THE DUKE’S SECRET,” “HER MARTYRDOM,” 

“A GOLDEN HEART.” 


No less appreciated by the intelligent American reader are the pure 

EDWARD ROE 

The latest of which, “THE WORLD AGAINST HER,” has just been 
published for thb first time with an original frontispiece and cover. 
His other books, so deservedly popular, are entitled : 

“MAY AND JUNE,” “PROM THE BEATEN PATH,” “HOW SHE 
MARRIED HIS DOUBLE,” “DR. CALDWELL; or, The TraH. 
OF THE Serpent.” 


THE PASTIME SERIES includes ten volumes by this talented woman. 


MRS. M. E. HOLMES 


Including 


“A WIPE’S PERIL,” “HER PATAL SIN,” “WOMAN AGAINST 
WOMAN,” “THE TRAGEDY OP REDMOUNT,” 

“THE WIPE’S SECRET,” Etc. 

OtHer Prominent Books in tills Series 

GEN. BOOTH’S “IN DARKEST ENGLAND AND THE WAY OUT.” 
MISS MULLOCK’S Pamous “JOHN HALIPAX, GENTLEMAN,” 
LORD BULWER LYTTON’S “LAvST DAYS OP POMPEII.” 
MISS BRADDON’S MASTERPIECE, “LADY AUDLEY’S SECRET.” 
HENRY GREVILLE’S STORY, “WAYWARD DOSIA.” 

LOUISE BATTLES-COOPER’S “BEHIND A MASK.” 

ROBERT C. GIVINS’ “THE UNWRITTEN WILL,” 
FRANK CAHOON’S “WHOM GOD HATH JOINED.” 
COUNT TOLSTOI’S “ROMANCE OP MARRIAGE,” a companion to 
the “KREUTZER SONATA,” and scores of books of equal mem. 

6END FOR COMPLETE CATALOGUE OF THIS AND OTHER SERIES. 


Readers of good literature are advised to procure Laird & Lee*0 
Publications, as they are printed in large type on excellent paper, pro- 
fosely illustrated, and ijound in solid and attractive covers* 

•OLD OV ALL NEWSDEALERS AND UPON ALL TRAINS, OR 8UPX*UCP 

BY THE PUBLISHERS. 

LAIRD <« LEE^ CMiCAaC-< *' 


eO/NKLI/N’S 


HHIiDy PIPSL OF VSEFIIL IPB|0|ITI0|I 

AND 

ATLAS OF THE WORLD. 

The edition of 1891 contains the complete Census of 1890 ; 

The new Copyright law, passed March 4th, 1891 ; 

The new Tariff, according to the McKinley Bill ; 
Appropriations of Congress for 1891—1892 ; 

Besides much more new and interesting matter 

The Volume contains 442 pages of closely printed matter, absolutely 
teeming with information. Facts, Calculations, Receipts, Processes, 
Rules, Business Forms, Legal Items, etc., on 2,000 Subjects of value to 
every one in all occupations; also. 

Fifty Full-Page Colored Maps, 

AND A DESCRIPTION OF EVERY COUNTRY IN THE WORLD. 

IT CONTAINS 1,000,000 FACTS 

of practical valueforall classes of workers in every department of human 
effort, also, a compilation of facts for ready reference that we guamn* 
tee cannot be had in any other book or books at a cost of less than 
$ 10 . 00 . 

We want A GOOD DIVK AGlBNT in every town in the Ui>ited 
States to handle this book. It sells at sight. We have hundreds of 
letters from agents in every part of the country, testifying to the 
rapid selling qualities of this book, but space wifi not admit of our 
printing them here. 

Write to us for our confidential terms to agents, and we will con- 
vince you that you can easily make from $5.00 to $10 00 per day. 

Price, in limp cloth, 25 cents; library style, gold embossed, 50 centf 
Single copies mailed on receipt of price. 

LAIRD & LEE publishers, 

283-2S5 WABASH AVC, CHICAGO. lU.,^ 


MEN MAKE M ISTAKES-FiQURES NEVER FAIL 

Ropp’s Commercial Calculator 


«flLL PREVENT MISTAKES, RELIEVE THE MIND, SAVE LABOR, TIME 
AND MONEY, AND DO Y04IR RECKONING in «he TWfM^^NG of a ' 



4 Raadv CalotJator. Business Arithmetic and Account-Book eon,uit[3d. 


This is unauestionably the most complete and conveniem work on Figures^ 
for PRACTICA*-- USE, ever published. It contains nearly all the SHORT 
CUTS knowr * Hundreds of Simple Rules and Original Methods for “ Eas/ 
and Rapid Calculation,” and Millions of Accurate Answers to Business Exam 
pies and to Practical Problems. 

It Sifts and Simplifies the whole science of Arithmetic, retaining only 
the Cream, in a nut-shell, as it were. Its Tables, Rules and Methods are all ex- 
tremely simple, eminently useful, practical, and fully abreast with the age ol 
steam and electricity. 


No Farmer, Mechanic or Business Man Should be Without it. Because 
IT WILL SHOW AT A GLANCE, WITHOUT T iE 
USE OF PENCIL, PEN OR PAPER, 

The number of Bushels and pounds in a load ol Wheat, Corn, Rye, Oats, or 
Barley ,«and the correct amount for same, at any price per bu. 

The exact amount for a lot of Ho_^3 or Cattle, from i lb. to a car load, at any 
price per cwt. 

The correct amount for a load of Hay, Straw, Coal or Coke, from 25 cents 
to $20 per ton. v 

The exact value of a bale of Cotton, at any price per lb. Also the Toll for 
ginning it. 

The correct amount of articles sold by the Bushel, Pound, Yard or Dozen 
from J^c. to $1. 

The exact rvages for any time, at various rates per month, per week, and 
per day. 

The equivalent of Wheat in Flour, when exchanging same, from 25 to 40 Ibs^ 
to the bu. 

The only correct Rule and Table for estimating the exact contents of Logv 
of all sizes. 

The exact contents of Lumber, Cisterns, Bins, Wagon-beds, Com-cribs, 
Cord-wood and Carpenters’, Plasterers’ and Bricklayers’ work 


It is neatly printed on fine paper, and elegantly bound in “ Pocket-book ** 
form. Nos. 2, 3 and 5, each contains a silicate Slate and a practical*^ Account- 
book,” which has self-instructing^' '^orm.vX'aL's," iox recording Receipts, Expend- 
itures, Purchases, Sales, etc. In fact, all about] “ Bookkeeping” that is needed 
by the people. It will commend itself to every thoughtful and progressive mind, 
or its originality, simplicity and usefulness. 

In order to bring this useful and convenient work before the public AT ONCE 
and within the reach of even the poorest laborer, it will be sold at th« follow 
ing gpreatly reduced prices: 

No. I, Bound in Waterproof Leatherette, calf finish, beautifully embellished. $ .25 

Regular Price, 50 cts. 

No. 2, In fine Artificial Leather, with Pocket, Silicate Slate, and Acc’t-book. .50 

Regular Price $1,00. 

No. 3, In American Russia or Morocco, with Pocket, Slate, end renewable 
Account-book. 


No. 

r 


5, In fino Russia or Morocco, Gilded, Pocket, 
Account-book. 


Regular Price, $i.to. 
Slate, and renewable 

Regular Price, $a.oo. 


z.oo 


Z.5C 


copies sentfo any address on receipt of --ice. Asontawantatf 

LAIRD & LEE, Publisn:^ //'; 


■•. :;■ ■ • »’>^v- , -s • T' x ' 

.** . ' I 






. / 
/ 


/ . 

•' :% 


■»'..• -/f • 


. 


If / 


V » 

I ^ 




'A 


V '• • ' 

l' • 


,V‘ J 

... ■'•-'•V .. 




- ■% r'. 

f 


>- V _ ^n. 






v 

« 


,4 .‘x-, > * X . 

0■\^ \ 


* " 

-• > 




> 




' , > 9>\ 




/, 


'/•.• •. ■ 


'. I**' 






p 


K ^ ’A.' 




^ • 


* 


'• ' A« 




• o .4 ■ ".'*’ 4 ^ 

. • y 


jt ■/ 
*-« * . 







r r I 


L 


IiLm' 

)r-r^A-' • 




fitv.'' . 


r -' • 


<. * 






,« y' 

^ J: . > 


t 

c 


■a % 




< * 




M 


» • s. 






v« 


• »/A 5 


V 


I . V • ». ^ 


. '1 

.. 'fj 


/■•'vS'l 


• \ 




w ': : • . 


. / 
•S' 
• / 









X.-< 


■iW 

'i 


,l 

'f 









u 




f •* 










. . »i 

*■ * 

' ^ fc , ^ • 


J * 


'I 


. f 



: r ^ 


. •> . 


•-~' ♦ ’ 




Iffi/.t. ♦£• .. * - I . . c ■*•.,••'.• 


s 3 .*J 



/ , 


* 


^ * ■» 


• 4 


•y . • i \ \- ' f * 

JJir V ■*-;.! 


>, • 


. ^ 


** . 


>■ .-^1. 


'/ . 


'Y 


^ A** 

‘■■vv - 

% 

■K . 


>. 

. 




• «« 


K ; 


» 


. • 


f 

* ‘. 


y's'-: .' v-: . » 


» . 

-.,■ V */■* 




r' \ 


1* • 


■f 


^V'-' V ' ., 'i- -V;!','*' . ’-? ■■:■*.*;:- 

-' .■ '■ .• ■ • - . '. ' . ^ / ... 


•». k 




• 1 
> 

j 


* 






A 


u 


, i 


■<-> 


« - » • 


' i ■ » 


•r 


.«» Xs 

y. Y 


., /V. 


' , y. . ' « 

V < r 


I 


y 

V ’ 




» i 


, ✓ 





4 






i 

.*! 


* , •■jl 


t 




-''■' '.i 

y- ,*• 


.^‘ ;.■ ..t' ’?;■ ’.> f’ 


* -r 




') - ! 


• ,-o< 






> . 


UV 


* • i 




‘'X 


ft '. 

?-r. 


;■ < 






« • 

».► V <■ 

A •. 


I 

1 . I 


r 




-» w- 




^ ^s. 









■ '■ 'W?. '," 

T ' . ‘"rS 

* < .- - ■<ii* * , \ ,y-4 

. > r* ' \*“ *• • 



' ' ■■ - - ■ ■ -.fJM 


•>V'J 



I “ • J *■ ' J • *■ ^ 


• * ' ~ 

*••. > ? <1^ * *• H . 


< i v '' “ ' 


■'• :* • ^:;Q 


• ; ' . r- ; , ’ > '--'i* 






V-- j 

• }'.•■*. S- * ' *, * 

'f ■ ‘ .*--•■ ' 




M 


.S 


^'■Vr-'^ :v\. 

mr • -■ ■ 



*• 




*. V. 


!> 




r-v 


' - ■ • %■*- X - ' '■ -iV%^ " V ■ ; 

• ' » I • ■V. ^ * ■» * V- 

, ' • I , ♦ . .1 -»• *“.* 5l ' ' , *^/ . 

4; VJT ^ .» \l .^ • . > •-? 

,/ •> -1^4’ . '* ■> .- ^.>. *^ . 



' V . • » " 

• ■ >■ .- ■ 


u 


• « 




',* *' . 


V y\ 


' r V 


-c m 


) .r 





.' . ‘ •o 


•»i>V - ' V' 


• •• X> Si?* *-4' , . 

- ■_ ^ N ;* >. 5 \ ^ ' >: IT ' *^r- 

‘ ' * ' • ' ' s . 1 - 

-. " ..-«>■ . ■'-.«rte, 





' '-.'V 


.•l- 


^ • • Ls <' • 

* ■ * *-. 4 ■ •■ 

• ' r JT'-^ 1 ;/■- • '• 

1b :- 





V. 


t. 


• n 


♦ , 


/ 


y % 







'**■■'■ ':!' -■■. ■■>■-*, 7- .-, . \ ^ 4,*' -i 'M 

-'’v- ^'V' .»•' - -C' " ■^^ Jj 

F .-Tr >. v' ♦ ■; - .- • i-#* , i ‘ ^ ^ , 'tf tJ . - *• ^ 

'■" ■^^■;'. rl'- - ■ ■■-;^ -i^i 

*!.* ,.^ .. -' X Jb ^'. J 


r ' , .' ' ^ ,' . * 4V%*4'0p, •; •- * *Ji . -.^. % 

it ^V" '''0- = U'l- t, 


t < '■ 


^1 

f> 


L- •> > «» 

i«L- • >-* 


K : 






!• ■*•'>•. ^ “’v ^ '* * *■ *■- V-'^' J j/' . V • • V'‘\*-'*«V "U - ■ «■ 

:.;>v.v. -:^M,Y..:,v-.v;,t.,- ,. ■. .* ;v« 

■- ' ■' , ^'V ■ : ;\ . V "' . i>M 

' ^: .;®'... . .^ 'a ■ w '^’ ' ■ T' ■'* t : -.-n* ■*"* jM 

, • ‘ ^ : -S V .r ■ -V. »■ ■ '•'V *‘ ••?mH 

• ^ • I V •. -^ ' C'f- -A' >7 ' _ -- f*lArM 


y ^ V ■ ' ' ■ ' ^ ‘ -.► ■ -Si'/ *' r*- 


^ -. 




■fi 

b • 

> 


- -‘b '* - • * ' 

£». . .•' 




^ • 


VT'-. 


- i - 


■b' 


>. . -. 


v;^‘T«w • '** 


>.‘- 


. -^ w • ” ■' 


T^ . A i , - * V “V ^ 

!','-?fe‘' i*:--.-’f . '* "^ ■ '•> • V. 

r ^ ^ ■ ' • ' *. T f . T .. * .- *• ' 

■. ;■■■ . ' -*. ' • 


.r/i^-'-'. - 



■<-' f 





A - 


, h 


*^•t 


' V Ji " 

m ^ 




- k . ' .** 




'• ■'V 






- . ^ *♦ . . ^ . >■ • - • ■ '. . . -^ -' 

^ ■/. :v'" 

^ - -‘‘'1 i ■'.■■! ■'•■ /-i - •>>.' 

'•' * **’*«. - - •>’. V* • v> ■' ’ • ■ ’ *^‘ 

-•)^ ;**i •^^■•Vi 






> - . 

' ' 4 


» •» 

4 


V. ' 


‘Lw" -j 


- ^ 




,*■ 








• • • .. .<.i “Tfc ' •: - 

^ & ^JK ■■ ■ — - 








r. 


'4 


' ' V V ' 


4 






te3c:r4.r- . ' 

'^ ; ^ ^ « v- <• 


•iv*. ** 




'-V ^ j -,.A - 




.»• ' > 




C^: r - ■ 

;-ii-., S-Xr ■• , ' , 


Iv>v'"-'* ■ '^- U '■ ■ 3>-'> -• -A *• r :r 

iA^Z^X -•• * ‘ . ‘>4^ v ' • ' - V-i - * - 



w 


I> 'V. I'V » w ■• ■ * 

‘ .V ' '‘>V- 4 .--■- 

- - 'V. / 


? * 


. . » I ~ ^ r4A 

^ - "Vri: : "• ;4.w.-«^.’l 

V/. . . - V ;: .>^-- 


f < ' 1 



>4 








r 


■ # 


s - 


. . - . - - ^ > * * ‘'‘i' ' • 

- ■ ■ •■ - -v^ ■/ ■■’ -■* 

’;tT' k.-« ’ 

;*> -■ ^ ■ ' ■ ' 


^■1 



'U’ 


“• :*. - '* 9 ^' vV-.*'. a /.**’'* » •■ *J.‘'. " *'’\.v; •% 



.. ,?yTfe- ;;>v-§f:,".,:|- ,;-..-^-?r;.:i- ,,.>.^»5i 


>V. •% 

T «(, 




<V 

■■' - - - 


« - ■.-*■• _ « ■ * ^' ' • 45 

-f •• r*' ^ W *• i I . '. 


’_V. i 






V 


•<; 


r 


‘ ' . . - ' • , j>m 











. ' * A</ »'♦;*• ir’- 


^ Z *' A '• /«■ >'* • ^ %> 

-- ^ A-^ : 


V •• 

; •>' ^' ' -' V • 

. *• ' • if- 


■' "■* . 

• 1 


/ * 


/» /• »JtJ 


-'HH .'a 

■r’i- ■ ■■ ;, - 


' -':*f r •. **,L. aJI^ • 

-r ■ •^' ‘ ■ ■ ilN*. .• 4' 

' t".:' . ■ •■-- 

. ••?•-. - / 


« ■ > 


*' \ 

- * 1 •! 


. ■ 


c. 


, •; 


. V 


:‘^‘- 


A 



V :%♦%. 




. u 


’ -y 'ir^'>‘’- ■ 


■- ■ V 

^ .■JTf ■ '• 

• 

-. ■ . ■ "■■ V*- . 

. t;,- ^ 








. V '■ :- r' ■ r., 

- ’ ' 4- 

,• 7 > ^ • V ' ' " 

■- "' . ■ .• •• • ' 

A*"' . • / '. . < 






; '■' 



,» -■ 


A .• 


/> 

-'V 


_ ' V 

1 • 


'■{. 


. » 

^ • 

* ^ 


» I 


•*• ■' . .. 

-t 


V ‘ 






" V 


' ^ • ’ 

•n 


. :.;: V- ■' * ' ■ ' 

^ : *4- • ^ ‘ 


.■ 5 . • . -kT 


1 . v' 


■v^.V’^ 


,, A .-^V 


^ . 

■ « 


. f 




T’ ' 

V . 


: -v ' * 


'a' t 


■ » 

v' • 

'V' a 

da 

a. * 

-.A'. 

ft 

r \ 

a 

'"ft 

•'7 


1 , 

.■ 4 • 

• 

'V/ a 

M 

% 



I 

\ 








I « ^ 




M- 


' • A * 


' I" ■'■■ ' ■ '"' • -S • 


■- ■ •. • - C ■'•. .... . 


r' • 


' • » • 

k. .# .•• . ^ 


■ ^4 

• \ 




fj y.' 


*• 


4. 


« I 


Uo' ’• ’ > ■' - 

..* * < . ' * •' 


r*' K 


^ .• - 


v=..vv:-. 


.^ ; 


. ‘V ' ^ 


. j 




X- ’•- 




^ # 


-a V' 

% 





» ‘ * k 


y\ 


• V 

\ V 

. * r‘ ''A 


• .< 

v/- - 


\ .' 


. >■ 


“f '. 


4 . 


a ^ 4.* *' '»'■ 


X 


‘ Jt 


% f 




V: 


» • 

k *, ' 

4 x- ’ •: 


« '«« 


V ; ' 4^v' i/t * 




•'• X 




.\ 

• « y 
• ^ 


'k. 




a '-• 




, ; V'lTv ••.; . • 'vai .%■ ■ ', 

'4-. ■ % .' rf^ ■ 

J “-H ■'' ■ '-a:-.-^- ^ ' V.- ' - 

^p. ' .)>* '' *Z * ^ >^ .* / 

-'^ \- •' • V * » r ia < . • ' a- ' ^V C Vl^- . 

•4*i .Ail* 5-'''' ** .^. ^ 


a' ‘ a' Y '.i - 

• • -‘W-. * • 

‘ ..r • ,v •- -v ■' 

' ' ' ■ - ■ 




■ - • 

k 




■f' 

'-••s' 




'■.,- .I'i 


»• W a - .' 

' .k-r* 
Mix. - 


V-‘* 

, ^ 

i. 






. 7Z, ■■ 

*•• ^ 

m *■ 


• • - 


- 1* 


■ ' V -V 


«a. 




A ’'a- 




>-. 









s M 


. a>' * m 

(• \ . 

fi 


^ ';rr^* ,f’ 

: ••.... ?\ Y*; . k:- .-s:^ 

•V • • . ^L> . ^ 


• s 

* A 



• * 


« , 


•f. 


4 


- •■*' : ‘All*- y- ' ' . 

4 >>•'. 


w -1 


, -'V- 

.-><■. . 
v ' T-. 


V 


•» 


• ^ I 


■L 


■ > ’ 

• ' I*.' 




c 

*<r 


• ^ ‘ ^ t- ' -■. . I r-n- ^ - 

■p ’.''^■> .S ^'';>'■J4I■^ [ *.•-•«“ a, 

' ■ 7-V.' ■ ■ -■ ■ _. 






>y< 

. 


■"I » . 


4 4 

^ ‘k 


*•< »; 


•4 -•J/' 




. ■.-^• 
I . 


A ' •• 




•' ^’vCi 


a 

■ * 


,*• V 

) 


. •. *■' 


. Wa 4 

a’ • • . ■ -I 


\ 



; "• ■ - 


, I 


\ 


r. j 

.» " r » 


V > V 


I • 

• > 


* '* * 


'Vfc 


- •; 


. k«. 


. a' 


f .■' 




» 

I 




u — 


> t 


’. • a ' ■ - aV ^ ' •• 


f : 


» ' 




\ 

« *4 


V 

V 


A • ^ ' < • Ja 


' •»S 


• ' V 


.4 



V .*»j *bV A>:7 
a* 







.;- .v^* - .'d 




V ' 


> ■* i 

■. .K ^ '■' 

/ 


V- 


.. f/ 


^ .V V ■■ - A *■ 

•>•. *. I , — , . 1. *. 

4 > ’ '■' a - 1 ^ ■ '* 'a. X •*' 1 ^'. 

’ A t. »•' r/^- y ;• • • - . r''‘’'i 


•«• ■'4' -• 


* ft 


r ij*- ^ If ■•’ 


V _ .. 

I 9 


S '■ 
f..y 




V ' 


• \. . ' V • • ^ I . ' « • .- 

'- W* - . '• • - -wk‘ ._a '. 

iyi \ • V A. ' Ik.*-- ;, , 

: - ^ ^ ^ •• •-’-* 

*.' iV*-* . \a-4. V . 

I -a» ••'■> ■ • • - ' . 


S' 


/ 










A-' :' - • f- I 


' yt ^ '^^.^ 5 ??“’''' 



'■Jl — ' '■ "^ ■ 

k^Pv'^ «*• . '-'•« •iS/'^ • ' 

tx^ 





■ ’f .'46-^ ^ ■ ■ ■ • -■ ■'' -■ 






# jg*. -1^. ^ ^wt S • ;■ 

' .V.‘^: 


'TL. 


..' ■■■ ' ^ .TS'-- ' 

' mi^t ■ 


Sfc* "l 

lti-„^' ‘ Jii-. 





. \S- f i i-A 

c j*.- 




a:- 




'P, 



P -' - li • '* 






^ aiufif ^ . t ^ . -- ., 

’‘- . 'V . ' - .'1' o- ^ 

■ aL • ^ >* . t '^ •' t 

Ei^jt '/ . ' ‘,/- ■ ■• -i' * 

- V5» v , ’ A 




2 f 



4 

>5 > ■^7*^ 


■ * -- “ . rL A 

-' 'v ---' ■ 





L/iiRD & Lee s V est P ociset 

WEBSTER 

PRONOUNCING 

DICTIONARY 

Including leading Synonyms, complete Speller, Standard Buies of 
Btiquette and Gazetteer of the World. 

25,000 WORDS FULLY DEFINED. 

"THIS beautiful little volume of 192 pages and 384 
* columns is an entirely original \vork prepared for 
us by a University man. Let it be distinctly under- 
stood that it is not a reprint. 

Even if you own a whole roomful of books you can- 
not do without this 

Constant Guide to Correct 

‘Speaking, Speiling 

and Sociai Behavior. 

Based upon the admirable compendium given to the 
world by the illustrious Noah Webster, it has been 
brought up to date with the help of t.\\Q, leading Ameri- 
can and E>iglish authorities upon the subject. 

Theclassihcations and definitions are most clear and 
ingenious. The pronouncing marks are placed accord- 
ing to the latest usage in polite society; there are not 
enough of them to render the book confusing. A full 
list is given of all Irregular Verbs: also of many Latin 
expressions constantly used, with their meanings. 
Punctuation and Capitalization minutely explained. 
.... The tiJazetteer of the W orld gives the 
full list correctly spelled and accented, of all the Coun- 
tries of the World with their Colonies. Capitals, Areas, Populations and Rulers 
up to January 15, 1892. 

.... The Standard Rules of Etiquette point out things one must avoid 
Doing and Saying in Public, in the Parlor, in the Dining Room, etc., etc. 
Succinct; correct: practical. 

.... Just a book like Laird & Lee’s Vest Pocket Webster has been vainly 
called for year after year, by Professional men. School-teachers, Students, Trav- 
eling Salesmen, Farmers, Merchants, Mechanics, and Women as well as Men in 
all walks of life. Everyone who takes it in hand and looks through it is a sure 
buyer, for NO ONE CAN REALLY DO WITHOUT IT. 

In make-up, contents and absolute usefulness 

IT IS WITHOUT A PEER. 

Laird & Lee’s Vest Pocket WEBSTER is sold by all Booksellers and news- 
dealers throughout the United States and Canada, or sent on receipt of price, by 

LAIRD LEE, Rljblismer©, 

RRICE: 

SILK CLOTH: 25 CENTS. KCSSIA, FILL GILT, 60 CENTS, 

^^“Remember: A bulky Dictionary is seldom here when wanted; but with 
Laird & Lee’s Vest Pocket Webster in your possession you are never at a loss 
for a word, a spelling or, a pronunciation. 























* ^ 0 N C ^ A «r ■ » 

C ” ^ti ^p 

.v** .-^ 

J^ 




•fe '\ sj> 

> A '^' 






^ X V ^ ^ * O / 


• v>^' -"^VA" ^^■i'- ,' -*«0S.V 

*“ i.»&" ^'^'■'^A » 

<(. d- 

^ O N c ^ -v^ o o ^ A \ , \ 1 B 

> ■» 'P V ^ ^ 

'-^ \\ M^nf/APzf ^ 

'' t v^ '■y V 

■< o o' 



<■ o ft 



<j' 

*x 


^ _ 

fe> *" ^~7^^ >» '' 'O'" <5' ^ 

> ^>v 

';^ </> ,<;v 




0 c 







'y ^ i \ ^y 

> ' ,0> s ^ " 

* V ^ 



'% 




ir - ■'=^ ^'' 

, ^ / ft ft S '' < \ ^ ' 

'^'i, a'-^ 

• «g 'H^ " ’oo' .“'V^^ '” ■''^ •" 

V%.,,.'V 

-, '^</> 0,v - 4^^' . U ■ ■ ^ 

^ 'V « V 

» ^ •j>, «j v/ K<< o- 

■4 ^ ^V - g, 

C 0 -P 




V 

s' A 

. vX ' . V 1 


(■ C » ~ ‘ ” A' . V I « , .„ O'' ‘ “ 

o o' 

>■ 





A - ft V 

t/> ,1^V 


>{5 "^cfA 


S' ' « . V'" ’ ' " ^ V"' ^ V 

S -/ ,~t I'v)^'- • 'r. *>A 


t. 0 (p, ^ 

» 1 . 0 , * • I ' ” A° s . . , %. * a ~ » 





r <A Vo s,o" ^ ^-1- ,, 



,o‘^“< ^ , 4 '' .' " 

V.' 

*s 



* ^ ^Vi* 


.. .* />J 

> cy -.r., 



x'^- 


V'--v V*-''*\/o'”-V'*»Tr’“ /• 

* ja1?!- /v,_ "■_ -#1. ."V » .^SBV . o •„ 






‘I."'-' ■ 

'V. C,^ A 

^ 'V 

Cp‘ «' V! "■ 4 %' * ‘ ''■ 4 '^'\*' '" “-i^' 




, , . , = N 0 ’ V\’'^ , . 

: ■‘"i'.V ■ 



o, •o'^ <• ° " ' » ■•%. * a'' , ” ' ' * 




V 

O o' 


"V ^ 

■ ><P. ^ 

V ^ O » r-OW, ^ 

\.y ^ dSr{\'//y.^'^ r 


•'V ^ 


0 <, X 




« 





° ^ V 


^ V -X ^ ^ « / 


\V xP ^ 
.A* '/>., o 

■V ->*, ,y 


, ' ^ «• <r 'i '’ , g 

^ ,A^ 


■* 





A. 




•‘'* V '</''! 

' '^z. zV " 







C* -XJ- 

< 5 - K, 0 ^ 


LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



